tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-50268559887372815882024-02-20T02:03:06.816-08:00Qigong, sublimarea fiintelor umaneBogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.comBlogger64125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-81571567405495644612013-03-27T11:45:00.003-07:002013-03-27T11:56:39.305-07:00Voice Transmissions With The Deceased - Transcomunicarea instrumentala cu cei de dincolo-english-<br />
<img src="data:image/jpeg;base64,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" /> <img src="data:image/jpeg;base64,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" /><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Voice Transmissions With The Deceased<br />
by Friedrich Jürgenson<br />
CHAPTER 1<br />
May I introduce myself? – My need for “enlightenment” is fulfilled- A<br />
modern odyssey<br />
Since all the facts described in this book are new and unique and have<br />
involved my person and my family, it is necessary for me to first<br />
introduce myself to the reader. You must know that I do not belong to<br />
the type of people who are insufficiently critical on self-criticism, and<br />
whom their fantasies and dreams carry away easily.<br />
Instead, I am fully aware of the significance of what is presented to the<br />
public in these pages and clearly aware of the responsibility that I<br />
consequently accept. Because this is so, I will begin without further<br />
ado and with some key biographical facts this truthful, sensational and<br />
factual report about the building of a bridge between this world and<br />
the hereafter.<br />
I do not belong to any political party, religious sect, secret fraternity or<br />
any other “ism” – like movements or directions.<br />
I was born at the beginning of the century in Odessa by the Black Sea.<br />
My parents originated from the Baltic region; my father was a<br />
physician. At present I am a Swedish citizen.<br />
Before this I had to change my citizenship twice because of the<br />
political changes that occurred in 1917. In my childhood I attended a<br />
German school in Russia and my childhood was happy and<br />
harmonious until the First World War delivered a violent blow to the<br />
security of our home and hearth. Even as a child I felt the<br />
consequences of this World War.<br />
The really violent storm however only started with the subsequent<br />
Russian revolution, which showed its true face during those three<br />
years of civil war. Without burdening the reader with the terrible<br />
details of those events, it is enough to mention that our daily life was<br />
constantly subject to waves of terror, starvation, grinding poverty and<br />
outbreaks of typhus, followed by a cholera epidemic.<br />
But despite all that, life went on. Necessity forces one to be objective<br />
and teaches one to live in the present. In the short breaks, when we<br />
were not being shot at, we bathed in the sun at the beach. We were<br />
constantly hungry, froze pitifully in the winter and danced ourselves<br />
warm in unheated rooms, despite all deprivation and danger, the<br />
human being can tolerate a lot more than one thinks, especially in<br />
one’s youth.<br />
In the course of three civil wars, Odessa was “liberated” fourteen<br />
times in bloody street battles. The consequences of these alternating<br />
“liberations” were always the same, and they affected all levels of<br />
society with the ‘intelligentsia’ suffering the most. I can only describe<br />
it as a merciful fate that my family made it through intact. In 1925, we<br />
even managed to emigrate and settle legally in Estonia.<br />
As I traveled with my voice teacher to Palestine in 1932 to further my<br />
vocal training, I was about to be pulled into warlike unrest again, as<br />
Arab terror flashed against the Jews. Terror is terror; and it is rather<br />
inconsequential to those who are suffering under it, whether it is in the<br />
name of freedom, in the name of religion or is executed by some racist<br />
ideology, on a large or small scale, to the left or the right.<br />
As I then returned to Estonia after seven years living abroad, I was<br />
caught by the Second World War, and this at the hour when the three<br />
Baltic States were in the process of freeing themselves from Russia.<br />
Once again history was going to repeat itself, only in a somewhat<br />
more modern version. The subject still was: Dictatorship, war, terror<br />
and “liberation”. The variations corresponded to the respective rulers<br />
and were implemented depending on the circumstances, including<br />
devastating bomb attacks, mass deportations, concentration camps,<br />
gunshots to the back of the head or gas chambers.<br />
Thus from my youth I was surrounded by misery and danger, never<br />
any real peace, relaxation or any feeling of confidence such as is<br />
needed especially by a young person. One was never capable to<br />
remedy the many miseries. Only one thing I did understand, which<br />
was that I would never, under any circumstances, take part in a<br />
military service, it doesn’t matter if during war or peace, regardless<br />
the dangers to which I exposed myself. From my early days I have<br />
what amounts to an allergic reaction and intensive dislike against<br />
everything that has to do with uniforms and weapons, with military<br />
training and the use of force, murder or mass butchery, it doesn’t<br />
matter if it applies to humans or animals. That is why I became a<br />
vegetarian.<br />
The professional occupations that I have chosen corresponded with<br />
my natural abilities. In my youth I was a singer, in my later years I<br />
became a painter. Although my voice training took nine years, I was<br />
only able to follow my singing career for two years. A problem with<br />
my gall bladder, but mainly chronic colds prevented me from<br />
continuing with my performances on stage.<br />
Fortunately when I was young, I was also enjoyed my part time<br />
training as a painter and with that the transition to a new occupation<br />
went naturally and smoothly.<br />
Since my new occupation included exhibitions and traveling abroad, I<br />
could make a more closer and varied contacts among people of all<br />
social levels, since artists are easily welcomed into most homes.<br />
In the summer of 1958, leaving Italy once again, I returned to<br />
Stockholm, my permanent residence at the time. I had spent a<br />
productive, beautiful “fairytale like” time at Pompeii, and was in the<br />
process to turn an interesting work plan into reality, which was<br />
likewise connected to Pompeii. By the way, this buried city has<br />
exercised a magical attraction on me since my childhood, and has<br />
always been the target of my longings.<br />
Something happened in the spring of 1958 that really exceeded my<br />
silent hopes by far. I had quite suddenly succeeded to organize an<br />
exhibition of my paintings in Pompeii, in the heart of the ancient city,<br />
in the airy “palastra” of the forum-bath.<br />
At the same time I was occupied with the completion of a painting that<br />
because of its interesting motives gave me much joy, to which in<br />
addition a strange circumstance was presented. I was allowed to enjoy<br />
working in the delightful house of the so-called “Tragic Poet” that was<br />
located diagonally across from my exhibition, its moody, reflective<br />
surroundings became my studio. A large room was necessary since<br />
every picture that I painted was 9 meters long (29.5 ft.).<br />
I was busy with my paintings from dawn until darkness set in, but I<br />
enjoyed the dreamlike atmosphere of the ancient excavated house.<br />
Sometimes I left my work and walked through the narrow alleys, and<br />
was able to gain an in-depth knowledge of the excavated city since I<br />
was in possession of the master keys to all the houses.<br />
An offer was made to me at the official inauguration of this painting,<br />
which happened to fall at the end of my exhibition, to take part in an<br />
excavation of a house in Pompeii the following spring. One can<br />
understand what this offer meant to me. Without doubt I had then<br />
reached the top of my career as an artist, and it seemed<br />
incomprehensible to think that the dream of my life, taking part in an<br />
excavation, should be so easily fulfilled.<br />
As I arrived in Stockholm, and in the intoxication of my success<br />
started preparations for my Pompeii plans, something happened that<br />
would dampen my ambitions. Slowly, but consistently unfolding, it<br />
brought to a halt my artistic activity and all of my future plans. At the<br />
same time something different, unbelievable came upon me where my<br />
thoughts and feelings, yes my whole consciousness was changing and<br />
allowing me to experience a new reality step by step. This is how it<br />
happened:<br />
CHAPTER 2<br />
The day of the big change – What’s going on with my tape recorder?<br />
Spring had come once again to Stockholm, that timid spring of a large<br />
city that can be detected at daybreak or by a slowly darkening sky.<br />
The time was nearing for me to take part in an excavation of the house<br />
in Pompeii.<br />
That spring my wife and I decided to spend the weekends in the<br />
country. The weather was unnaturally sunny and warm, the garden<br />
was blossoming with fragrant smells, and from early morning until<br />
late in the evening one could hear the birds sing.<br />
On Friday, the 12th of June 1959, we drove out into the country in the<br />
early afternoon, and I had taken my tape recorder with me for the first<br />
time with the purpose of recording different birdsongs.<br />
The secluded location of our property in the country, the big garden,<br />
somewhat gone to seed, the closely bordering forest and the lake with<br />
its reeds were the best prerequisites for an abundance and variety of<br />
birds. I had been enthusiastically interested in birdsongs since my<br />
childhood.<br />
As we arrived in the country on that sunny afternoon, we headed first<br />
to the lake where in the protection of an old hut we were able to do<br />
some sunbathing. It was around four o’clock when I decided, as<br />
planned, to do my recording.<br />
When I arrived at the forest-hut, settling in the attic, I installed a new<br />
tape and placed a microphone close to the open window in front of<br />
which was strung thin nylon netting. Shortly thereafter, I turned on<br />
the tape recorder because a finch had alighted close by the house.<br />
I checked the recording after the tape ran for about five minutes. What<br />
I heard was very strange. I was hearing a roaring or hissing static<br />
sound, like a shower, in which you could identify the chirping of the<br />
finch, but as if was coming from a distance.<br />
My first thought was that one of the tubes was damaged during the<br />
trip. Nevertheless, I turned the recorder on again and let the tape run.<br />
My second recording it was just like before: I was hearing this strange<br />
hissing and the distant bird chirping. Then all of a sudden there<br />
sounded a trumpet solo as if to announce something. I listened with<br />
continued surprise as suddenly a male voice began to speak in<br />
Norwegian. Though it was very quiet, I could clearly understand the<br />
words. The man was talking about “bird songs at night”, and I heard a<br />
number of chattering, whistling and splashing sounds, and among<br />
them what seemed to be the chirping of a sparrow.<br />
Suddenly the bird choir fell silent and with that so did the hissingsound.<br />
In the next instant the twittering of a finch was audible and in<br />
the distance you could hear a titmouse – the tape recorder was<br />
working perfectly again.<br />
But what had actually happened? The fact was totally clear to me; this<br />
was a Norwegian radio broadcast. But the only radio receiver that we<br />
had was left back in the house, and it was not turned on.<br />
There were no other radios far and wide because of our isolated<br />
location and considerable distance from the next village. Besides, this<br />
mysterious transmission was first turned on then suddenly turned off.<br />
Of course there is the possibility that under certain circumstances a<br />
tape recorder can act as a radio receiver. But – wasn’t it remarkable,<br />
that I of all people who was searching for bird sounds should receive<br />
sounds of Norwegian night birds exactly in that moment when I turned<br />
on the tape recorder? Was there an invisible intelligence that with such<br />
a remarkable way was trying to get my attention? Very puzzling!<br />
CHAPTER 3<br />
The question about Anastasia – I’m very curious – Listening is a<br />
difficult art – I am being observed – Where are these voices coming<br />
from?<br />
To understand the following better, I must mention that in the past<br />
years I have done a few radio specials on cultural history with the<br />
Swedish Broadcasting Company. My last show was about the<br />
dramatic fate of the Tsarist empire ending with the murder of the<br />
Russian imperial family in Ekaterinburg. The question was still open:<br />
Was the drama of the imperial family on that terrible night finally<br />
closed?<br />
I was following the case of “ Anastasia” vigilantly, and I was able to<br />
obtain many informative Russian books, among them, some that were<br />
not translated into any other language. Through my own studies I<br />
thought I had come a step closer to the truth, and I decided to offer my<br />
manuscript with its pertinent explanations to the Swedish<br />
Broadcasting Company.<br />
Since I came up against certain resistance from the program director,<br />
the whole thing was placed on hold until further notice. However, the<br />
fate of Anastasia left me restless and I quietly continued with my<br />
research. The history of mankind shows enough drastic examples,<br />
where the most unbelievable proved to be the horrifying truth.<br />
It seems that in the case of Anastasia the tragic contradiction of her<br />
fate lay with her seemingly miraculous rescue, followed by endless<br />
chain of suffering for the rescued. The consequences of her rescue<br />
proved to be so tragically hopeless, that one could ask if death would<br />
not have been more merciful for Anastasia.<br />
My whole table was covered with translations, plans, notes and books<br />
on the subject of Anastasia, and I devoted almost all my time to this.<br />
Only in the evening did I care to turn my tape recorder on to record,<br />
since I hoped to record some more transmissions from the mysterious<br />
source from which the Norwegian bird sounds originated which also<br />
left me restless.<br />
Nothing remarkable happened until July 12. I don’t remember how<br />
late it was exactly, it was already dark outside and the half moon was<br />
shining through the window on an angle. I had not obtained a set of<br />
headphones yet, which allow your ears to identify otherwise nearly<br />
inaudible sounds. So I had to rely on observing the small control lamp<br />
on the recorder, which flickers orange red to indicate that<br />
electromagnetic impulses were being received.<br />
It was dark and quiet in the room and I started to become sleepy. Then<br />
something happened that left me wide-awake. Suddenly the control<br />
lamp started to flash, flicker and twitch, and to go out completely, then<br />
start flickering again. Something was coming in on the tape that one<br />
should be able to be hear. I was standing by the tape recorder tense<br />
and impatient.<br />
As the flashing stopped and I then listened during the replay of the<br />
tape, it turned out to be very little that I could clearly perceive,<br />
because a vibrating roar made it difficult to listen. That evening I was<br />
too tired and decided to check the recording again a little closer the<br />
next morning.<br />
Over the next days it was becoming clear to me that I was not yet<br />
trained for the difficult task of listening. I was constantly letting<br />
myself be confused and distracted by loud surrounding noises and I<br />
had no clue how to eliminate these disturbances.<br />
Above all, as mentioned, I was missing the headphones that would<br />
have helped during the listening.<br />
After some hours of concentrated listening, and getting used to the<br />
disturbing noises, a pleasant male voice started to emerge from the<br />
chaos of sounds. The voice spoke English with deep conviction and an<br />
unusual intonation.<br />
After a small pause the name “Churchill” was audible, then suddenly<br />
another male voice started to speak in German. Though speaking<br />
without an accent, the sentence came through ungrammatically. The<br />
voice literally said, “Tsar-region we must springtime speak about…”<br />
“Tsar-region”, didn’t that sound strange? I immediately had to think<br />
about Anastasia.<br />
“Friedrich, you’re being observed…” added the same voice with firm<br />
emphasis. Before the transmission ended, a sentence was thrust out<br />
very hurriedly: “Friedrich” the voice called out my name, “when you<br />
translate and interpret into German during the day, try to solve the<br />
truth every evening with the ship…with the ship in the dark!” This<br />
charade-like phrase set my fantasy in motion. Though it left me<br />
puzzled, it became clear to me that the transmission was meant for me<br />
personally.<br />
On the same day I was able to capture a strange sound on my tape that<br />
reminded me of the vibrating whistling of an incoming projectile. In<br />
the middle of the whistling sound was high-pitched “Federico”, my<br />
name in Italian, and then a tremolo voice said, “In look”. How could<br />
this strange voice be explained? In order to experiment totally<br />
undisturbed I carried the equipment over into the attic of the<br />
house that was still unoccupied. Here I wouldn’t have to disturb the<br />
sleep of my wife, and it was totally quiet over here nor did I have to be<br />
concerned about anything or anyone.<br />
As the half-moon rose above the linden trees, I placed the microphone<br />
into the open window and turned on the equipment. This time it took a<br />
little longer for the control lamp to start flashing.<br />
A strange new feeling grabbed a hold of me in face of the possibility<br />
to receive a new personal message from somewhere in space. In our<br />
totally rational world where the everyday seems soberly and prosaic,<br />
like a freight train that continuously chugs on it’s prescribed course, in<br />
this everyday there is hardly any room for an adventure of such a<br />
mysterious kind. As the flashing of the control lamp stopped, I played<br />
back the tape only once and went tired but very satisfied to bed.<br />
The next day I obtained a set of headphones and a Polish dictionary. It<br />
was a hard test of patience, and unnerving and highly strenuous work<br />
that I had planned to undertake. This new recording was especially<br />
hard to grasp, because the voices were speaking Swedish, Russian,<br />
German, Polish and Italian simultaneously.<br />
On thing is for sure, the voices mentioned Anastasia, and brought up<br />
details about the dramatic rescue of the Tsar’s daughter by two men.<br />
Chapter 4<br />
Again this roaring noise! – “Telephone Monika” – Carino hears – I<br />
sense something<br />
On one of the following days I was standing by my tape recorder at<br />
around 10 p.m., while turning it “on” and “off” I suddenly became<br />
aware of the already known “hissing noise”.<br />
I was wearing the headphones and listened with great concentration to<br />
the, at first, very weak voices and noises that again eventually<br />
unfolded into the mysterious transmissions from unknown and unseen<br />
intelligences. I heard voices, sounds, music, and commentaries until I<br />
suddenly realized the ringing of the telephone downstairs in the house,<br />
which brought me abrupt back to the present.<br />
I unwillingly put down the headphones, but left the activated tape<br />
recorder running, and rushed downstairs in long strides. Carino, our<br />
poodle, was following close on my heels. My wife was on the phone<br />
and I began hastily to inform her of the ongoing recording. She<br />
wanted to know more and asked me questions, but I was sitting on<br />
pins and needles, restless and afraid that the recording would stop.<br />
For the moment my attention was diverted to Carino’s strange<br />
behavior, because the poodle suddenly, in contrast to his usual habit,<br />
quickly snuck out of the room, ran up the stairs and after awhile<br />
started making noise with the chair in which I’ve been sitting in front<br />
of the tape recorder. The running tape would of course have recorded<br />
all these sounds. I hung up the telephone and hurried concerned up the<br />
stairs back into the attic room.<br />
Carino was sitting on my chair happily, waging his short tail. I picked<br />
him up, placed him quickly on my bed, replaced the headphones on<br />
my head and started to listen with concentration. The disturbances had<br />
increased in strength, I was only able to perceive a few bits of<br />
inaudible words and then the transmission broke off.<br />
What I’m about to describe is what I discovered later after listening to<br />
the tape several times. I heard two muffled drumbeats, followed by a<br />
male voice that said “Telephone Monika!” in a slightly compressed<br />
voice. I continued listening with concentration. Then came the<br />
moment as the telephone rang and I noisily removed my headphones.<br />
In the moment when I placed them on the table the “transmission from<br />
somewhere” was abruptly ended.<br />
You could hear me noisily hurrying out of the room, when the<br />
telephone rang for the second time, a few doors are being shut then<br />
there was silence in the room. My telephone conversation downstairs<br />
in the house was inaudible. You can only hear the slow rotation of the<br />
tape. My telephone conversation with Monika only lasted about six<br />
minutes. After this you can hear me enter the room again and<br />
immediately replace the headphones. At the same time the vibrating<br />
roaring hissing sound started again and the transmission continued<br />
without me being able to understand anything accurately. Finally the<br />
noise subsided, and I turned the equipment off.<br />
Later I also got the idea of listening to the six minutes when I was on<br />
the telephone with my wife, even though, as said before, the noise<br />
disappeared after I put my headphones down, and I had assumed that<br />
the transmission had ceased. Nonetheless I listened to this particular<br />
part of the tape. Right at the beginning I heard a high pitch tone that<br />
sounded like “Carino” was being called out. I was reminded of<br />
Carino’s odd behavior, and with that I started to check the tape with<br />
more alertness.<br />
After the high pitch tone and the “Carino” exclamation there was two<br />
minutes of silence. Then a pleasant male voice started to hum<br />
unfortunately without words the first bars of “Volare”, a well-known<br />
Italian hit song. I thought it fitted perfectly, because if anyone could<br />
fly, it would be you my invisible friends!<br />
“Ah, Carino” whispered suddenly a male voice, and immediately after,<br />
you can hear Carino coming up the stairs. The tapping of his paws<br />
became louder, and in the following moment he opened the door that<br />
was left ajar.<br />
“Carino, t’annunzio?” (Do you hear me?) asked a friendly male voice<br />
in a half tone. The poodle then jumped on the chair that started to<br />
shake and rattle noisily.<br />
“Carino, here is the apparatus”, it sounded in the silence of the room,<br />
followed by a clear question, ”Carino, do you know me?” As an<br />
answer Carino made smacking sounds several times as if he wanted to<br />
wet his dry throat. It didn’t come to any further conversation, since I<br />
was now coming up the stairs noisily, opened the door and hurried to<br />
the table, placed Carino on the bed and shoved the headphones back<br />
on. Instantly the roaring hissing noise came back on.<br />
It is a convincing and encouraging experience to listen to the tape<br />
again and again. The more I let the sounds and words of these<br />
invisible friends flow through me, the merrier and calmer my senses<br />
become. Here I finally found the inner confidence that allowed me the<br />
premonition that all that has happened to date was only a humble<br />
beginning, from which great happenings would emerge.<br />
CHAPTER 5<br />
Hit tunes with a commentary – A dog barks five times – Someone<br />
hears and sees me – The baffling new and great begins to emerge<br />
One day we borrowed a record from our neighbors, Ingrid and Lennart<br />
R., which I intended to copy onto tape. The song was called “The<br />
marionettes”, and Lennart R., who received the first prize during a<br />
music-festival in Pesaro, had himself composed the melody.<br />
I found the melody to be very suggestive and in my opinion the text<br />
had also turned out very well. I played the record on a portable<br />
turntable and recorded the music directly through the microphone.<br />
While listening to the tape, when the last beats of the music had faded,<br />
one could hear a male voice say in Swedish, “That’s correct point for<br />
point”.<br />
On one of the following quiet afternoons I was once again occupied<br />
with the tape recordings, as suddenly from the distance the barking of<br />
a dog was heard. The animal was on the other side of the lake at an<br />
approximate distance of 200 meters (220 yards) from me, and his five<br />
hoarse barks would naturally have been recorded on my tape.<br />
As I later played the tape back at a speed of 3 ¾ i.p.s.(inches, or 9cm,<br />
per second) that is to say, slower than the normal recording speed,<br />
instead of the dog barking the following sentence was heard in<br />
German, “Moelnbo…main block…twelve o’ twelve (as in o’clock)”<br />
Here again a “magic metaphor” entered that will have to be solved by<br />
future parapsychological research.<br />
Four years had to pass before its mysterious and apparently<br />
meaningless phrase “Moelnbo…main block…twelve o’ twelve”<br />
would make sense to me personally. After my first press conference in<br />
the summer of 1963, many visitors started coming to see me in<br />
Moelnbo, and it turned out that the people who were taking the<br />
morning train from Stockholm, would arrive at the Moelnbo train<br />
station at 12:12 p.m. (The small town of Moelnbo is located<br />
approximately 60 km south of Stockholm.)<br />
Many people who contacted me during the years 1964-1965, had<br />
recorded voice phenomena similar to mine on their own tapes .<br />
I will revert to this in greater detail later. Anyway, soon many parallel<br />
research groups were forming around “Moelnbo’s main block” that in<br />
a sense were led and controlled by me.<br />
But now back to the fall of 1959. On one afternoon my mother-in-law<br />
visited us in Moelnbo. She also wanted to see our room in the attic,<br />
and I was helping the elderly lady up the steep stairs. My wife was<br />
occupied with the cleaning of the floor. Before my mother-in-law<br />
entered the attic room I was able to turn on the tape recorder<br />
unnoticed. I did this with intention to surprise the elderly lady with the<br />
sound of her own voice. As it turns out, my mother-in-law could care<br />
less about what her own voice sounds like when playing back the tape.<br />
She got up after a few minutes without listening to the recording.<br />
Later, as I listened to the recording, the following happened: With my<br />
wife I started addressing her mother with a few words in normal<br />
volume, then suddenly the volume disappeared and it was strangely<br />
quiet. I turn the volume regulator to the maximum and was able to<br />
hear a conversation that oddly was conducted in German. Since none<br />
of us had spoken German, but rather all in Swedish, I placed the<br />
headphones on and I started to reconstruct the conversation with<br />
suspense, and to write it down word for word. After Monika’s brief<br />
remarks, some “turning on” sounds were audible, thereafter the<br />
volume dropped considerably. A woman’s voice sounded as if far<br />
away, and said in German: ”Now you can hear radar, seeing…let me<br />
hear…”. “She doesn’t want to say anything!…” responded a male<br />
voice also in German, and I immediately recognized the voice as the<br />
same that had said “Friedrich you’re being observed.”<br />
A second male voice remarked in-between: “At Monika’s it’s<br />
cozy!…”<br />
Then suddenly my mother-in-law’s voice could be heard asking her<br />
daughter a question in Swedish. After a long pause, Monika said<br />
“Don’t talk about it…” “She heard that!” the second male voice<br />
remarked in German. “How she is working there!” was called out in<br />
surprise by the first male voice. “I can see her, I hear her directly!”<br />
At this point I unknowingly had turned off the recording. What I had<br />
captured here was without doubt one of a kind. Here was clear proof<br />
that our conversation in the attic room, was listened to somehow and<br />
by someone with the use of “radar”, and was observed and even<br />
commented on.<br />
I consider this proof as a large leap forward, and I asked myself if this<br />
especially clear recording doesn’t have anything to do with the<br />
magnetic influences of the full moon.<br />
Today, when I reflect back upon the summer and fall of 1959, eight<br />
years ago, and try to state my precise mental condition, I would have<br />
to acknowledge that I had by then turned, so to speak, into a gigantic<br />
question mark with my senses and views aimed only at finding an<br />
explanation for the puzzling phenomenon that was all around me. At<br />
the same time I found myself in a condition of an inner ferment.<br />
Something sprouted and grew within me that was slowly feeling its<br />
way into the light of my conscience.<br />
With that, something was collapsing within me daily. Somehow I<br />
found myself in an interacting and alternating tension field in which<br />
death and birth were constantly changing in turns. In the same time I<br />
found myself in the center of a storm or chaos, from which a new<br />
understanding was emerging very slowly. I could also express it like<br />
this: A hidden, secret plane of existence had connected with me in two<br />
different ways. One way was from within, through my subconscious<br />
and the other was from the outside through physical acoustical means<br />
using the tape recording equipment. The tapes with the recordings that<br />
I could reproduce any place and at any time were an undisputable<br />
convincing force that proved this was a live objective reality and not<br />
imagination on my part. As far as I know, this form of knowledge is<br />
absolutely new in the history of mankind as known to us.<br />
I have to confess that such revolutionary events are hard to describe,<br />
and harder still to experience. As path breaking and interesting as they<br />
may appear to be, they are coupled in reality with tremendous<br />
obstacles, since their “tool” needs to turn and form himself into a live<br />
“bridgehead”, an accomplishment that just isn’t possible without<br />
psychic strength and elasticity.<br />
I was selected by some unknown force to be a pioneer and at the same<br />
time to be a humble guinea pig also forced to endure with body and<br />
soul a considerable measure of stress and challenge.<br />
Today I know with a high degree of certainty that especially the first<br />
two years of the breakthrough were the decisive periods of crisis and<br />
trial.<br />
Though after these early years the difficulties and problems did not<br />
markedly diminish, a rising stability and tranquility was noticeable. It<br />
gradually launched a new orientation that turned my painful condition<br />
of endless puzzles and questions into a state of comprehension and<br />
understanding.<br />
I discovered the simple truth that the biggest difficulties and obstacles<br />
are to be found within ourselves, and that without their removal the<br />
attempted approaches by the invisible dimension of life, could not be<br />
realized and would instead inevitably lead to new misunderstandings.<br />
In the following three episodes you can clearly see the attempted<br />
approaches that followed closely, one upon the other, and you can<br />
recognize the difficulties that have accompanied the contact between<br />
the two different spheres of life and consciousness. It’s a good thing<br />
that those on the “other side” also possess a good portion of healthy<br />
humor.<br />
CHAPTER 6<br />
Tape number four – Strange game with Carino – Half an apple<br />
On September 17, 1959, an incident happened in which our poodle<br />
Carino was given center stage again where he carried out his role with<br />
uninhibited nature and much brilliance. With that, I had to take on the<br />
role of an understanding listener, which would be “reserved” for me<br />
for further opportunities later.<br />
I had named this particular tape “Carino’s game on the lawn.” It<br />
carries the number four and on the other side of the tape is the<br />
recording of the opening day of my exhibition in Pompeii.<br />
The following is from my notes on this particular day: ” September<br />
17, 1959, full moon 000, much switching – 022 – electricity, strong<br />
signals!”<br />
I have realized, that I truly appreciate the meaning of a recording,<br />
when I listen to a previous recording once again.<br />
On a cold February morning, in the year 1962, I was again at our<br />
property in Moelnbo. The landscape was covered with deep snow.<br />
You could only see white, black or gray, almost like a negative of a<br />
photo. I was sitting in front of my recorder and placed the tape from<br />
1959 onto it. I waited a bit until the equipment warmed up, then a push<br />
on the play-button and…<br />
Suddenly I am taken back a sunny fall afternoon; I’m standing in front<br />
of my equipment in my illuminated room in the attic, and have placed<br />
the headphones on and was turning the tape recorder “on” and “off”.<br />
The sun was shining nicely and warm into the room. Carino, our black<br />
poodle, was sleeping peacefully on Monika’s bed. There was no wind<br />
outside. I once again turned it on, when suddenly strong signals were<br />
sounding from the recorder. They are deafening, rattling sounding<br />
tones, that reminded me of enormously amplified dial tones as from a<br />
telephone and it was literally shaking the equipment. I’m standing<br />
closely hunched over the rotating tape and suddenly feel a prickling<br />
and shivering on my face, spreading to my neck and down to my<br />
hands. It was as if I was in the middle of some vibrating electricity.<br />
Carino suddenly jumped up, supported himself with his front paws on<br />
the windowsill, and was looking intensely down into the garden. His<br />
glance was going rapidly from left to right, and his tail was wagging<br />
with excitement.<br />
I asked aloud:” Did an uncle come. Or aunt?…” I thought in jest about<br />
the Venusians and their flying saucers.<br />
The equipment was giving off a series of deafening sounds. Should I<br />
consider that as an answer? The sounds were going right through my<br />
bones and the tape recorder was visibly vibrating. “Should we go<br />
down?” I asked Carino. The signals abruptly stopped.<br />
I let the tape run and go downstairs with Carino. Once outside, I walk<br />
around the house, look attentively into the sky and listen intensely into<br />
the quiet of the forest, but don’t discover a thing.<br />
Meanwhile Carino is jumping around wildly between the apple trees. I<br />
go back up into the attic-room and can hear Carino’s delightfully loud<br />
barking; during the second bark a woman’s voice is audible. She says:<br />
”Snouth – bist Du blindi?…” This distorted message seemed to be<br />
addressed to Carino which could be translated as “Snout – are you<br />
blind?”<br />
I put on the headphones on and continue listening, for a long while all<br />
is silent. This time there were no disturbances.<br />
Suddenly it crackled twice strongly in the equipment. When I later<br />
listened to the crackling sounds at a slower speed of 3¾ i.p.s., a man’s<br />
voice was heard after the second crack, which said in normal German,<br />
“Be quiet!” The recording continued. Approximately 10 minutes<br />
passed when again strong signals started to shake the equipment.<br />
Carino is still on the lawn, even though I left the door open for he<br />
usually never leaves me alone. Far in the distance there was a distant<br />
call: ”Moelnbo!”<br />
Outside, Carino began to whine and was snorting impatient whistling<br />
sounds through his nose. My tape recorder started sounding off, highpitched<br />
and alarming. Carino continued fussing stubbornly and<br />
impatient. I took off my headphones, said a few words to myself and<br />
went downstairs.<br />
On the tape you can clearly hear me talking to the dog outside on the<br />
lawn. Carino is sitting on the lawn refusing to move. I do another<br />
walk-around the house. Nothing, nothing at all.<br />
I return to the attic and position myself in front of my tape recorder.<br />
Outside you can hear Carino giving off teasing sounds. He’s jumping<br />
around among the apple trees, and then you hear him barking happily<br />
again. It’s a typical joyful bark at the same time teasing and<br />
provoking. It was intensifying, just like he does when playing ball.<br />
“What’s going on with him?” I ask myself in astonishment, I take off<br />
the headphones, and for the third time go back down the stairs. Carino<br />
doesn’t take any notice of me acts excited and growls playfully. My<br />
glance falls suddenly onto a swinging branch with an apple attached.<br />
There is no wind, also no birds are in sight, and still the apple is<br />
swinging on a branch at the top of the tree.<br />
Besides, the apple is sliced thru diagonally and is shining white in the<br />
sunlight. Carino is standing undecided on the lawn. I talk with him for<br />
a little while. He makes the impression as if he was excited and<br />
confused at the same time, and he’s not coming to me either.<br />
Baffled, I look at the apple that is now hanging motionless in the tree,<br />
then I slowly go back into the house. On the recording, you can hear<br />
me close the door and replace the headphones back onto my head. At<br />
that same moment a male voice says in German distinctly: ”…it’s very<br />
clear recording – helps the moon…”<br />
The man speaks hurriedly and with a satisfied inflection.<br />
After this sentence you can only hear some high pitched whistling<br />
sounds and way at the end of the tape a female voice with a typical<br />
Berlin accent says:” Today – Maelarhoejden…”<br />
With that, the tape and the recording came to an end.<br />
What I have reported here can be heard during the replay of the<br />
recording and understood sound for sound, word for word. Carino’s<br />
voice doesn’t need any commentary; a dog will react spontaneously<br />
and cannot fake it. The deafening signals speak for themselves, as do<br />
the voices of the unknown entities.<br />
CHAPTER 7<br />
The UFO craze – I’ve had enough – Things are starting to talk – Am I<br />
on my way to become schizophrenic?<br />
At this spot I have to admit that I’m not capable to give a conclusive<br />
and plausible explanation of the described phenomenon, and I’m not<br />
sure that any one else after seven years would be able to figure out<br />
these mysterious “voices from nowhere”.<br />
Although, today I have formed purely personal views based on certain<br />
facts that relatively satisfy my logic and common sense, but by no<br />
means have I discarded the possibility of other objective explanations.<br />
I am by nature anything but a stubborn and dogmatic person who<br />
cannot handle criticism or self-criticism.<br />
I’m honest enough to admit to my readers that back in 1959 I had this<br />
idea that afterwards proved to be wrong. I connected these mysterious<br />
voices on the tapes with the so-called Unidentified Flying Objects, the<br />
UFO’s. Back then the number of sightings of these mysterious flying<br />
objects had surpassed 100,000, and there practically wasn’t a country<br />
in this world over which these mysterious flying objects hadn’t been<br />
observed. The thought that there was a connection between the male<br />
and female voice on the tape and a crew of a UFO wasn’t really too<br />
far-fetched.<br />
In addition to that, observations and adventures by my family and<br />
myself just served to strengthen the presumption that we could be<br />
dealing with extraterrestrials.<br />
I would like to spare me a detailed accounting and would just like to<br />
ask the reader not to jump to conclusions that I may be leaning<br />
towards fantastic, fairytale hopes and combinations. I have always<br />
tried to be soberly objective, and when I drew the wrong conclusion at<br />
that time based on what I had actually observed and discovered, then<br />
this is no different to what has happened to most other researchers and<br />
discoverers in the course of their lives. You must have the courage to<br />
admit to error. Errors and wrong conclusions pave the way for<br />
realizations and discoveries. It will be this way as long as there are<br />
people on this earth that can feel and think.<br />
To make a long story short, after we, my wife and I, had to admit to<br />
our highly intense hopes and expectations would be unfulfilled. We<br />
were ashamed of ourselves so to speak, also we felt betrayed and<br />
mocked by these unknown entities.<br />
I can still remember that in the very moment when I had enough, and<br />
then placed my finger on the “off”-switch, I could clearly hear these<br />
words of a male voice in my headphones: “Please wait – wait – listen<br />
to us…” But I didn’t wait and I didn’t listen anymore either. Instead I<br />
closed the lid on my reel-to-reel, gathered all my tapes, and was<br />
determined to radically call it “quits” with this nonsense.<br />
I was bitter beyond compare and placed the entire blame for this<br />
avoidable fiasco with these “spirits” that had made a fool of all of us.<br />
We quickly packed our belongings, locked up the cottage and the large<br />
house by the lake, and drove back to Stockholm. I felt somehow<br />
relieved, though our departure could have been compared to fleeing.<br />
Upon arriving at home, the first thing I did was to lock all my tapes in<br />
a tool cabinet and I shoved the tape recorder far under my desk, so it<br />
would stay out of my sight.<br />
I experienced an almost allergic turn-off with everything that had to<br />
do with tape recording, and yes, I wasn’t even capable of listening to<br />
my recorded tapes again, for the sake of an objective evaluation. We<br />
humans don’t like to be laughed at by other people or in their view<br />
look like fools. We prefer to claim to be a victim of the wrongdoings<br />
of others, instead of admitting that we have fallen victim to our own<br />
stupidity and wishful thinking.<br />
When my bitterness, for the most part, had evaporated, I started to<br />
think calmly about the occurrences out there in the forest of Moelnbo.<br />
I decided to start at what seemed to be the weakest point, for I wanted<br />
to subject the concept of “extraterrestrials” to a thorough analysis.<br />
According to the statements of many UFO pioneers, the so-called<br />
“contact people” make the extraterrestrials out to be a better type of<br />
human being appearing as an ideal type with the capability of<br />
spreading fear and confusion among living earth people. A part of the<br />
UFO believers are trying to turn this whole subject into a modern<br />
surrogate religion, that is to say, an interplanetary occult ideology.<br />
For thousands of years now, especially in times of crisis and danger on<br />
our earth, all kinds of sects, occult schools and save-the-world<br />
movements have sprouted, nurtured in part by religious, and in part by<br />
political and ideological sustenance.<br />
We too became hooked on this “lovely ideology” of being educated<br />
and saved through outside or out-of-this-world beings. Nonetheless, I<br />
was sure that in this controversial subject of Ufology and Ifology was<br />
no smoke without a fire. The only question was, what are the facts,<br />
and what is deceiving or imagination and how one finds the spark of<br />
truth amongst the blur of contradictions?<br />
The more calmly I thought about this, the more clearly I began to<br />
recognize the distortions, which affect human thinking and not just in<br />
this area. I actually came pretty close to the solution but suffered a<br />
setback due to my own inadequacy.<br />
I no longer doubted that the taped voice phenomena consisted of<br />
paraphysical and parapsychic processes that could only be explored<br />
objectively with a totally unbiased attitude.<br />
All of October passed. My reel-to-reel was still in exile under my<br />
desk. But then something happened that filled me with surprise and<br />
agitation.<br />
It started with a strange sound phenomenon being audible around me<br />
during the course of the day. For example, when I was sitting in my<br />
studio listening to the splashing of the rain, I could clearly hear short<br />
calls, words or partial words, yes among them even longer sentences,<br />
that originated from the drizzle or rain dropping sounds from the water<br />
and that were whispered undeniably by a female voice. For the most<br />
part the sentences repeated themselves and were spoken sometimes in<br />
German and sometimes in Swedish and they went something like:<br />
“Hold contact – with the equipment hold contact – please listen – daily<br />
contact with equipment – please, please listen!…”<br />
The same words were even audible in the crackling of the stove fire or<br />
in the rustling of paper.<br />
There was no doubt for me that this was truly a sound phenomenon<br />
and not my imagination, because I could clearly recognize the sound<br />
and character of the same female voice, that had been heard on my<br />
tapes on many occasions.<br />
Still, I was restless about this. I somehow resisted these intruding<br />
contacts that reawakened the memories of forgotten fairytale<br />
imaginings and various ghost stories.<br />
Besides that, I had to keep the symptoms of schizophrenia (split<br />
personality) in mind, where hearing invisible persons is typical. This<br />
doubt caused me much apprehension, though I felt altogether healthy<br />
and “normal”, it still left a pinprick of suspicion within me.<br />
Did I really fall victim to a mental disorder? That thought seemed<br />
laughable to me. I was sleeping remarkably well and was never<br />
bothered by any fear or hallucinations. My ability to concentrate was<br />
functioning just fine and my body and mind seemed to be in order as<br />
well. Yet still I was perceiving voices around me, yes even from the<br />
vibrating noise of my electric razor, I could clearly hear the female<br />
voice whispering to me, “Please – please keep contact – listen – listen<br />
– with equipment listen – please keep contact… ‘<br />
I have to thank my hurt self-pride that I didn’t follow up on the<br />
demands of this woman’s voice, because what would have been easier<br />
than capturing this pressing whispering on tape.<br />
It was logical: If the whispered voices truly did exist, that is to say<br />
were not an auditory hallucination, then the tape recorder should be<br />
able to record them. Once they were recorded you had essentially<br />
locked in the objective proof of their existence, and with that any<br />
suspicion of schizophrenia would be laid to rest once and for all.<br />
At that time I found myself in a highly tense and nervous condition.<br />
My listening skills had improved greatly, I had actually suddenly<br />
become very keen of hearing.<br />
It was amazing. Involuntarily and quickly, this sudden capability<br />
blossomed within me, an overwhelming experience that I could hardly<br />
keep up with.<br />
In my desperation, I had even taken up smoking, a weakness of which<br />
I was really ashamed of at the same time.<br />
CHAPTER 8<br />
Boris Sacharow, the friend of my youth – The path into the silence – a<br />
healthy shock<br />
In November, two German friends came to visit me in Stockholm. As<br />
a favor to them, I overcame my inner resistance, dug up my tapes<br />
again for the first time in a long while. I still hadn’t created any index<br />
of my recordings. Also, being in a hurry, I believe I was only able to<br />
present my friends with the barking dog phenomenon. On the last<br />
evening before my friends’ planned departure, by a sheer coincidence,<br />
I came upon the trail of one of my friends from my teens, of whom I<br />
hadn’t heard anything for 27 years. In the meantime he had become<br />
one of the most noted yoga teachers in all of Germany.<br />
This was about Boris Sacharow, who has written several good books<br />
about yoga, which readers in the German speaking countries who are<br />
adept at yoga are sure to know. Boris and I were linked by a teenage<br />
friendship. Not only did we grow up in the same city, Odessa, but also<br />
our fathers were doctors and therefore colleagues. The thing that<br />
brought us together especially was the deep wish to find a path to the<br />
hidden meaning of life. I saw Boris for the last time in Berlin, in 1932.<br />
He then lived with my relatives in Charlottenburg.<br />
In spite of his great abilities and his outspoken talent for foreign<br />
languages, he was always in the grip of material problems.<br />
No doubt, he lacked a practical sense of life. Besides that, he was a<br />
foreigner, and Germany at the time was in the midst of a catastrophic<br />
economic crisis. Boris earned his living as a taxi driver.<br />
For the most part he drove nights; during the day he practiced the<br />
painting of billboards and other advertisements and eagerly studied<br />
yoga and astrology. I had lost all contact with him since the beginning<br />
of World War Two. My German visitors promised me to find out his<br />
current address, and I was left waiting impatiently for the day when I<br />
could again have contact with my friend Boris.<br />
Meanwhile my sharp hearing abilities continued unfolding with<br />
astonishing speed. Luckily I started getting used to this new ability<br />
and I accepted it as one does with an unavoidable fact, as it didn’t<br />
upset me anymore. However, by no means did I get closer to any trail<br />
of my anonymous “ friends from space”.<br />
I wasn’t satisfied with any explanations that are given by<br />
parapsychologists, spiritualists, occultists, ufologists and God knows<br />
how many other “’ists”, because I wanted to know for sure, and<br />
convince myself through personal experience and not be satisfied with<br />
the explanation of others.<br />
I started to become more relaxed with time, though I still hadn’t<br />
overcome my aversion for the tape voices yet.<br />
One evening I was lying on the couch in my studio and tried to look at<br />
all the events in an objective way. Basically I felt sorry that it had<br />
come to the break-up with these unknown speakers.<br />
I felt a vast emptiness; a painful loss and I didn’t really know if the<br />
broken relationship could be resumed without the risk of new<br />
disappointments. I tried to gain a perspective on my life, for I wanted<br />
to find its essential meaning. Yes, what exactly is the meaning, the<br />
significance of a human life?<br />
I remembered how as a small child I had often felt adventures of<br />
unending peace and happiness, and how I sunk deep into timeless<br />
existence and how these silent ecstasies had become increasingly rare<br />
the years.<br />
Other experiences passed me by, the war, the revolution, marriage,<br />
divorce, creative happiness, disappointments and success.<br />
However, above all was the shining light of the eternal adventure, true,<br />
real and unending. No doubt those experiences formed the core of my<br />
being, and I asked myself if such “silent ecstasy”, such deep sinking<br />
into the mysterious would gain any clarity for me. Slowly I sank into a<br />
condition of peaceful release, and became very still internally, though<br />
I was wide-awake and fully conscious of my surroundings.<br />
Then something happened that never happened before. I clearly heard<br />
a muffled male voice speak, at no more than three yards distance;<br />
”Listen to me – take part in the work…” The voice spoke in German.<br />
My breath stopped, and at the same time I felt an icy grip on my<br />
throat. In one motion I jumped up and hastily opened the window and<br />
began to draw in deep breaths of the cold winter air. This left me in a<br />
kind of shock, but at the same time with a liberating relief as well.<br />
This contact, the boldest of them all, came in the right moment!<br />
“Listen to me, take part in the work…” wasn’t this a call to continue<br />
with teamwork? In that instant, it was fully clear to me that the<br />
contacts, which started a year ago, should not be broken off, for this<br />
whole thing was obviously more serious and more important than I<br />
had been able to recognize until now.<br />
I quickly recovered from my shock. The refreshing feeling of a<br />
recovered mental community filled me with joy and gave me my old<br />
confidence again.<br />
Despite all my errors and misunderstandings, my invisible friends did<br />
not forget me and after the ice was broken, I decided shortly before<br />
Christmas to take up the contact by means of my tape recorder once<br />
again.<br />
CHAPTER 9<br />
My tape recorder becomes a radio receiver – a Christmas surprise –<br />
Who puffed?<br />
One evening I had just turned on the tape recorder when Freddy T.,<br />
our American friend, entered the studio. When he saw the turning tape<br />
he nodded, half amused, half skeptically and said with a smile: ”I’m<br />
Thomas.” He was followed immediately by a male voice adding in<br />
Swedish: ”You are bragging…”<br />
So, on that first evening the voices had tuned in again.<br />
I recognized among them the tireless female voice speaking in High<br />
German that was trying for the past two months to come through to<br />
me using different sound frequencies. Now that her voice was coming<br />
from the tape, I could clearly hear her soft and expressive tone of<br />
voice that betrayed warm, intensive feelings.<br />
Over the next days a new phenomenon surfaced, it happened<br />
frequently during the recordings that radio transmissions were<br />
recorded on tape. I had the microphone standing on its usual spot in<br />
the studio at all times, and our radio receiver was in the living room<br />
and was always turned off during my recording sessions. Most<br />
transmissions that were recorded originated from Swedish radio<br />
stations, also every now and then there were sound segments from<br />
foreign radio stations as well, that at times had a strong volume in<br />
sound. What struck me as curious, was that right before the radio<br />
transmission was recorded, a “switching-on” tone became audible,<br />
followed by the “showering noise”, leaving one with the impression of<br />
someone constantly adjusting the volume control knob.<br />
One evening I was sitting again in front of my tape recorder, turned it<br />
on “record” and thought in silence; I wish that my unknown friends<br />
would make their own voice audible instead of those meaningless<br />
radio stations.<br />
No sooner had I finished the thought, than a very high tenor voice<br />
sang very quickly in English and German: “Hoer (hear) our voice!…”<br />
After I finally understood that the reason for all misunderstandings<br />
thus far have been my own doing, my mental balance and my<br />
happiness in my work have returned. I decided to warmly “invite” my<br />
unseen friends for the Christmas celebration, and for this purpose I<br />
placed a new tape onto my tape recorder. With a microphone<br />
connected to the tape recorder, I let the equipment record our family<br />
conversations during the holidays.<br />
The result from the first recording was unusually interesting. Right at<br />
the beginning there were several voices audible that were speaking<br />
German and Swedish simultaneously and it didn’t lack points of<br />
humor. One female voice stood out clearly, she spoke Swedish with a<br />
decidedly French accent.<br />
The next day, I played back the whole recording at slow speed as<br />
usual. By doing that I discovered a curious sound phenomenon.<br />
A whisper was clearly audible within my recorded voice when played<br />
back at the slow speed. To my great surprise I recognized the tireless<br />
woman’s voice that often addressed me by my name, and especially<br />
the word “help” when it was called out.<br />
The voice spoke German and Swedish too, and placed a few words in<br />
Italian in-between.<br />
Interestingly enough it was my first name that the voices were trying<br />
to say in various ways, for example, every now and then I was<br />
addressed as “farbror Pelle” (uncle Pelle) as the children of my wife<br />
are used to calling me. More often one could hear: Friedrich, Friedel,<br />
Freddie, Frederick, Federico and finally Friedibus. These variations<br />
seemed to have the purpose to dissipate any doubt that I was being<br />
addressed personally.<br />
On the first day of Christmas a one-of-a-kind occurrence took place<br />
that had a highly positive psychological impact on me.<br />
My equipment was running for a while in the “record” mode. It was in<br />
the afternoon and I was alone in the studio. I was just getting ready to<br />
place the headphones on, when suddenly a intensive “puffing” was<br />
audible simultaneously through the headphones and in the room.<br />
The noise was so loud that at first it gave me a real shock. Then I got<br />
feeling of happy certainty that the “puffing” sound would no doubt be<br />
picked up by the microphone. This sound was unmistakably the likes<br />
of a person forcefully exhaling, repeated twice. It sounded just like<br />
someone demonstrating a breathing technique. With that, the lungs<br />
were emptied so much that you could hear the whistling sound of the<br />
bronchial membranes.<br />
After the second exhalation a male voice said in German:”…so<br />
cold!…”<br />
This sound was the first that I was able to hear at the same time from<br />
the outside, that is to say the room, and from the inside, which are the<br />
headphones, and it was recorded on tape. It was an absolute “bull’seye”.<br />
When you replay the tape you can hear me enter the studio,<br />
walking to the table and placing the headphones on.<br />
All of these sounds can be clearly recognized, also the curious<br />
breathing sounds and the call “so cold”.<br />
Here again I had 100% proof that I was not suffering from<br />
hallucinations, dreams, fantasies, or any kind of mental disturbance. I<br />
inwardly thanked these unknown friends that have freed me from the<br />
last wisp of doubt, and decided on that same evening to get the advice<br />
of a well-known Swedish scientist.<br />
Before I get into this, however, I must ask the reader for a little<br />
patience, because the recording hid two other pleasant surprises that I<br />
only realized after approximately two weeks. First of all, in my<br />
eagerness and inexperience I had missed a voice at the very beginning<br />
of the recording.<br />
In the beginning of January, I received some sad news. My childhood<br />
friend Boris Sacharow had died in a car accident in October of 1959.<br />
His wife was still in critical condition and was in a coma, in a<br />
Bayreuth hospital.<br />
I received the news from a German publishing company, and a copy<br />
of the published book by Boris Sacharow, ”The Big Secret”, which<br />
they had sent to me. This book has countless photos that show Boris in<br />
different yoga positions. These pictures brought back the memories of<br />
a shared childhood and teenage years along with the pain of a lost<br />
friend.<br />
On the last page of his book, you can see Boris practicing deep<br />
breathing exercises. He had emptied his lungs, standing there with<br />
pulled in diaphragm, and is smiling. As I was looking more closely at<br />
these photos, I suddenly remembered those two “blowing” and<br />
“breathing” sounds and decided immediately to listen to this particular<br />
tape again.<br />
This time I was listening with much more alertness and discovered<br />
right at the beginning a muffled male voice that said slightly strained<br />
but in very audible German: “At equipment…your Boris!…” The<br />
name Boris was pronounced painfully as “Boerris” with a rasping<br />
“rrr”.<br />
So after all, it was my faithful friend Boris Sacharow that had<br />
succeeded to drive all doubt from me once and for all.<br />
Now back to January 1960. Encouraged by the clear audible<br />
recordings I decided to consult a known Swedish scientist via<br />
telephone.<br />
CHAPTER 10<br />
The first “public” demonstration – the invisible have their say – true<br />
rigors<br />
I knew Dr. Bjorkhem’s name for many years. I had read about his<br />
experiments with deep hypnosis. This highly talented researcher had a<br />
doctor’s degree in Philosophy, Theology and Medicine, and I thought<br />
that as a psychiatrist and parapsychologist he would be able to<br />
recognize the true meaning of my contacts. Since Dr. Bjorkhem’s<br />
name was well known beyond the borders of Sweden, and he was<br />
presumably subjected to a heavy workload, I had my concerns that I<br />
would not be able to get through to him.<br />
To my surprise, a very positive telephone conversation took place<br />
between us. One doesn’t need to use a lot of words with this man, in<br />
order for him to grasp the meaning of things. Dr. Bjorkhem promised<br />
to visit me at my home in Stockholm on Monday, December 28, 1959.<br />
Besides Dr. Bjorkhem, I decided also to invite a young friend and his<br />
wife, Arne Weisse, from the Swedish Broadcasting Company, with<br />
whom I produced numerous radio broadcasts. In addition, my sister<br />
Elly was present, who was staying with us over the Christmas<br />
holidays, and my sister-in-law Annica, whom I had especially invited<br />
for this gathering.<br />
Our guests arrived at 6.00 p.m. sharp. After a little snack, we moved to<br />
the family room where we sat awhile and carried on our conversations.<br />
Even though there was an up-beat mood, you could sense a certain<br />
tension becoming thicker in the room.<br />
Personally, I was feeling a little unsure. I found myself in comparison<br />
to the painful position of a theater director who doesn’t have a clue if<br />
his cast will appear for the scheduled performance or not.<br />
I sat as far away as possible from the recorder and the switched-on<br />
microphone for most of the time next to Dr. Bjorkhem.<br />
Following a collective wish, I activated the “record” switch on the<br />
tape recorder, while the conversations of the people present did not<br />
cease. The tape recording was running directly over the microphone in<br />
the presence of seven witnesses and in full electrical illumination.<br />
Since I’m going to be describing numerous recordings that were<br />
recorded in a different technical mode, I will limit this reports to the<br />
essentials of this first “public” recording.<br />
It was about 7:30 in the evening when I turned the equipment on to<br />
record, and at the same time I exclaimed “Now!” Later when we<br />
listened to the tape, we discovered that a loud male voice preceded me<br />
and clearly interjected “Poskala!” but none of us had perceived this.<br />
So, with the name of a Swedish town, we began our recordings.<br />
As our youngest son Peter entered the family room for a moment, a<br />
woman’s voice that called him by a very special nickname remarked<br />
on his appearance. The lady voice spoke German and Swedish, but<br />
one could detect a Finnish accent in both languages. Her message was<br />
of a purely private character and need not be reported here.<br />
After a little while, a elderly sounding male voice, a bit nasal but<br />
distinguished, said: “…tanto parties…” We conversed only in<br />
Swedish, and I had just answered my sister’s question, when I said<br />
“monga, monga”, which means “many, many”. On the tape followed<br />
“tanto parties”, which was a combination of the Italian word “tanto”<br />
(many) and the English word “parties”. This seemed to be a<br />
continuation of my answer.<br />
Since none of us actually heard the voices, we continued uninhibited<br />
with our conversation.<br />
What followed now was very strange. One of the ladies had directed a<br />
question to Dr. Bjorkhem, who answered in his calm fashion. On the<br />
tape however, a completely different series of words could be heard on<br />
top of Dr. Bjorkhem’s voice. He never said, but we heard “Stackars<br />
lilla Bjork!…” (Poor little Bjorky!) Possibly this was a reference to<br />
Dr. Bjorkhem’s grave heart problems that thanks to his self-control<br />
was unnoticeable to others.<br />
The same female voice that called Peter by his nickname appeared<br />
later again, and in a short pause she managed to call out loud and clear<br />
“tanner – tanner!” Since no one had heard this during the recording,<br />
the surprise was great when it was audible during the playback of the<br />
tape.<br />
This clear voice phenomenon, that by the way sounded a little<br />
mechanical, had somehow left Arne Weisse taken aback, because he<br />
suddenly got up, placed himself in front of the microphone and loudly<br />
ordered our invisible guests to leave the house.<br />
I tried to deflect this embarrassing incident with a little humor<br />
explaining with a smile that we had all gathered here precisely for the<br />
purpose of listening to these voices. I jokingly remarked that we<br />
should be polite towards our unknown visitors. Inside however, I was<br />
shocked, for I feared that Arne had driven my “cast” away.<br />
As the tape recorder was switched to “record” again, I asked aloud the<br />
question, if there was anything we could do for our unseen friends and<br />
if anything is actually expected of us.<br />
Annica suggested a short silent pause, which after, we sat for a few<br />
minutes without making a sound, and then I replayed this part of the<br />
tape.<br />
There, from the quiet of the room, sounded that tireless woman’s<br />
voice whispering in German with deep emphasis: “You are only<br />
human…”<br />
For a while nothing remarkable happened, and we continued our lively<br />
conversation in an exited babble of voices. I told Arne about the<br />
“exhaling” incident, when the (then) unknown voice said, “so cold”.<br />
Arne grabbed the microphone again. “Where is Tanner?” he asked a<br />
few times in his clear strong voice. “I Sverige!” (In Sweden!), came a<br />
quiet answer.<br />
“I don’t believe anything about you!” added Arne energetically, who<br />
had not heard the answer yet. “You don’t exist at all! How can you<br />
answer when you can’t possibly give an answer?”<br />
“Nonsense!…” replied the same voice as we heard during replay of<br />
the tape.<br />
“Where is it cold?” he persisted and repeated the question several<br />
times, but there was no answer. No doubt, most of us were feeling ill<br />
at ease. The uncertainty, or better said the fear of the unknown made<br />
itself felt in the room. You could clearly sense that the mood grew<br />
tense.<br />
Later when Dr. Bjorkhem and my sister-in-law Annica had left, Arne<br />
and I decided to conduct another recording session in the studio.<br />
One of the ladies, I believe it was Arne’s wife, suggested that we<br />
should sit still and let the equipment run for a while.<br />
What resulted from that was peculiar. We had sat still for three<br />
minutes. On the tape you can hear muffled street-noises. Suddenly a<br />
loud male voice sounded resolutely and with clear emphasis and said,<br />
“Grecola!”<br />
For a few seconds it was quiet, then Arne’s wife interrupted the<br />
silence and said with resonating voice: “If I wasn’t scared, I would go<br />
into the kitchen. Monika would you go with me?” Els-Marie had laid<br />
her little son to sleep in the kitchen.<br />
Only after three years would I find out what “Grecola” means, and this<br />
was through Dr. Alf Ahlberg who had visited me in 1963. “Grecola”<br />
was a term used in the old Roman Empire as a term of deprecation. It<br />
was a Latin expression for a fearful Greek. Possibly it could be<br />
rendered as: “Scared little rabbit.”<br />
Here I would especially like to point out that with most recordings the<br />
meaning of particular, seemingly senseless words would emerge only<br />
much later, sometimes years after the fact. No matter how trivial and<br />
incoherent some words or pieces of sentences sound they all are<br />
hiding a particular meaning or purpose.<br />
The reader has probably asked himself or herself the question, for<br />
example, what the words “tanner – tanner” mean? We had also in<br />
vainly racked our brains about this, but none of us could find a<br />
satisfying explanation. In the year 1963, I visited a lady from central<br />
Sweden. Her fiancée had taken his life, and in her desperation the girl<br />
was about to do the same.<br />
In such a case, clever suggestions, consoling phrases and<br />
sanctimonious exhortations don’t really help. Only one’s genuine<br />
sympathy and true understanding can help loosen and lessen the pain<br />
of loss and isolation.<br />
Many telephone conversations took place between us later, and one<br />
day I received a book from her, written by an English scholar, Dr. L.<br />
Johnson, titled: “The Big Problem”. The book had appeared before<br />
World War Two. The lady had directed my attention to a particular<br />
page, where among other statements, a message was given by one of<br />
deceased through a medium. “Research all possible ways of wireless<br />
connections! We (the deceased) are preparing ourselves to reach you<br />
in this way. It only depends on the wavelength…”<br />
As I was leafing through the book, my gaze suddenly fell on the name<br />
“Tanner” printed twice on the same page, it was the name of a wellknown<br />
English medium.<br />
Now back to the 28th of December 1959, when Arne and I were<br />
starting a recording session in my studio.<br />
We left the ladies, Arne’s wife, Els-Marie, Monika and my sister Elly,<br />
in the living room, carried the tape recorder into the studio and set up<br />
the microphone in the corner. We closed the door behind us and<br />
switched on the equipment. Arne was pacing back and forth restlessly.<br />
“How, how cold!” said someone half aloud in German as it turned out<br />
when we listened to the tape. Arne kept up his lively pacing because<br />
neither of us had heard that remark which was captured only by the<br />
tape recorder.<br />
“It seems like they expect us to talk…” said Arne, “…but then again<br />
the voices need a break for a while” he continued in a half tone.<br />
“No!” interrupted a German male voice, again only on the tape.<br />
“No, at the equipment we stay…” here the voice switched to Swedish,<br />
“…from morning until evening into the night.” Then she finished in<br />
German and said, “So cold it is in you!…”<br />
The last sentence was said with a loud voice, no doubt it gave a direct<br />
answer to Arne’s repeated question. Two audio experts of the<br />
Technical University in Stockholm examined the tape recording at a<br />
later date.<br />
I will refer to this subsequently.<br />
The voice that said, “So cold it is in you” sounded a little hoarse.<br />
She really reminded me of the male voice that in the beginning called<br />
out “tanto – parties”.<br />
As our ladies listened to the recording, it created quite a stir. Everyone<br />
was talking at the same time, only Arne sat there deep in thought. He<br />
later admitted that he had understood the meaning of the answer. You<br />
get cold inside when you are afraid of something. Before our guests<br />
departed, Arne turned the tape recorder on again. We found ourselves<br />
again alone in the studio, and I said something like the following: “We<br />
humans are like that, before reason takes a hold that there could be<br />
another living-plane, all proof won’t help.”<br />
“But Friedel”, interrupted Arne, “I think so…” “Goer Ni?” (Swedish<br />
for “Do you really?”), a male voice interjected with amusement. This<br />
ended our experiment on the evening of December 28th .<br />
CHAPTER 11<br />
The New Years Eve recording – “Mercy to the world,<br />
hallelujah!” –<br />
Bells ringing accompanied by choir – “That was<br />
Hitler, who’s not<br />
ashamed”<br />
As it later turned out, this type of contact via<br />
microphone was only a<br />
temporary measure, with limited possibilities and highly depended on<br />
the physics of sound frequencies. That is why these flawless and<br />
extensive conversations could not be undertaken given the imperfect<br />
connection. It was also the reason why everything seemed so<br />
disconnected and sporadic. Nevertheless, these first attempts at<br />
communication represent an exceptionally interesting phenomenon,<br />
even if they cannot be compared to the connections that followed later.<br />
I would like to briefly report on a further really interesting recording<br />
session that took place on New Years Eve. Around 11:00 pm, I placed<br />
a new tape onto the recorder hoping to receive a recording around<br />
midnight as we passed into the New Year. As usual the equipment was<br />
in the studio and the microphone was located in the living room,<br />
approximately three meters from the radio, which was transmitting the<br />
New Years program in a low volume.<br />
I had posed a silent question to my unknown friends; I wanted to<br />
know who they were. Right at the beginning of the recording,<br />
immediately after I turned it on, someone called “Bismark!”. Then a<br />
female voice was audible and sang with melody in the same tone as<br />
the radio, “Only Germans…”<br />
After a little while you can hear the same female voice reciting out of<br />
the distance the words, “Mercy to the world, hallelujah!”<br />
Within the very soft, almost childlike voice, you could clearly hear the<br />
timbre of a very high soprano. The rest of the song was drowned out<br />
by our own voices. Our conversations were uninhibited, for no one<br />
except me, was thinking about the recording of “ghost voices” through<br />
the microphone. The children were happy and lively, and waited<br />
impatiently for the ringing of the midnight bells.<br />
Suddenly, in a small break in our conversation, you can hear the voice<br />
of my deceased Pompeian friend Pasquale who called me warmly by<br />
my name. Pasquale was one of my faithful friends. He had died<br />
suddenly one month after my departure in August 1958.<br />
On this New Year Eve I was addressed several times by my name by<br />
different unknown female voices. Then again the already mentioned<br />
soprano voice was audible and started to recite festively:<br />
“Federici…mercy will be, forgive us in your heart…” The rest of the<br />
words were lost in the medley of our voices.<br />
As I examined the series of words the next day at the speed of 3¾<br />
i.p.s. I heard the following surprising speech metamorphosis: “Keep us<br />
awake…today you can ask” a sleepy male voice murmured in<br />
German.<br />
Shortly before midnight, the Swedish Broadcasting Company was<br />
broadcasting a organ concert, it was Brahms “Choral Variations”, the<br />
light female voice sounded again, and following the organ solo she<br />
started to sing with her own improvisation. The organ concert was<br />
broadcast from Sweden’s “Gamlakyrkan” (Old Church).<br />
A woman’s voice with a fine intonation and a warm vibrato became<br />
audible only during the playback of the tape.<br />
Unfortunately our loud voices interfered and one could only pick out a<br />
few words and bits of single phrases. “Peace to the world…mercy,<br />
mercy…amen”, were the best understandable words, that were coming<br />
through between our squabble of words. The singing sounded like it<br />
came from a far distance.<br />
Around midnight Stockholm’s old town churches began to ring their<br />
bells. It was a deafening drone because we lived in the middle of the<br />
old town diagonally across from the German church.<br />
Suddenly, on the tape you can hear a strong male choir. It was a<br />
curious phenomenon because the choir used the sounds of the church<br />
bells as accompaniment to carry their tone.<br />
We were greeting the New Year with loud calls of “Skol!” (Cheers!),<br />
and we were toasting with our champagne glasses. Outside the church<br />
bells were ringing in their own loud choir, the children were talking<br />
excitedly amongst themselves and in-between, at first inaudible to us,<br />
was a male choir with a very moving “Peace – peace!” We however<br />
were bringing loud “skols” on our friends and us for health and the<br />
New Year of 1960. I went to the microphone to call “Skol!” to my<br />
anonymous friends, but before I lifted my glass a friendly female<br />
voice preceded me on the tape and said out loud in broken Swedish:<br />
“Federico was so sweet!”, which was followed immediately with my<br />
“Skol!” As it became calmer later in the night, a male voice began to<br />
speak. It was the voice of an older man that sounded broken, muffled<br />
and slightly hoarse. One can hear resignation and sadness in his<br />
monotonous tone. The whole conversation seemed like a monologue<br />
as if he were talking to himself in a half sleep.<br />
“We lived in the deepest confusion…” began the voice in German,<br />
“…to oppress the people and to enslave them…the others withdrew,<br />
not me… that’s why I’m…” The words that followed were drowned<br />
out by our own voices. After a short pause, the man began to speak<br />
again. He added only one more sentence with a strange content, “We<br />
lived in a bad compote (fruit stew)”, then the voice broke off.<br />
Right after that, the female voice that had said ”Federici is so sweet”<br />
became audible and called out mockingly a stretched “Heil!”<br />
In the next moment she added excitedly: “…that was Hitler…he’s not<br />
ashamed…he was here…”<br />
Though the woman spoke German, you could clearly recognize a<br />
Jewish accent, particularly that of a polish Jew.<br />
Again her voice sounded, this was right before the tape came to an<br />
end: “That was Hitler…he sees you!” She called out loud and exited,<br />
then added with a change in her tone of voice, embarrassed: “I tell<br />
Hitler…he loves me!”<br />
After this strange declaration the ‘Ghost Voice<br />
Recordings’ ended for<br />
the night.<br />
CHAPTER 12<br />
The scientific community becomes aware – It won’t work without<br />
parapsychology – I come to the realization that I have as good as<br />
nothing to expect from the scientists<br />
The distinct presence of voices of an unknown origin, which could be<br />
recorded on tape in the presence of reliable witnesses resulted in some<br />
attention being paid by certain members of the scientific community.<br />
During the course of that winter many small groups of interested<br />
listeners gathered now and then, and among them were Dr. Bjorkhem<br />
and various other scientists. A well-known Swedish scientist,<br />
Professor Oelaender, also the secretary of the Parapsychology<br />
Association with the Stockholm School of Higher Education, Mrs.<br />
Eva H., helped me in contacting a sound expert from the High<br />
Technical School (Expert for acoustic and vibration physics) in<br />
Stockholm. After I had played a few examples of my tapes, he gave<br />
his consent to take part in a recording session in our house.<br />
For that particular evening I had borrowed a new tape recorder, since<br />
my own was rather worn out. Besides Dr. Bjorkhem and Mrs. Eva H.,<br />
a few other friends were present.<br />
On that evening it became clear to me for the first time, how senseless<br />
and useless such public demonstrations are. I realized that it doesn’t<br />
make ay sense to try and convince some experts or to give any kind of<br />
importance to their opinions. No doubt these gentlemen were very<br />
well informed in their own field. One of my guests had actually<br />
constructed an electromagnetic “talking device,” that could create<br />
words and human voices on tape with electronic impulses.<br />
This technical masterpiece presented no doubt a unique solution that<br />
took many years of tedious and complicated research. Which is<br />
precisely why none of these gentlemen have ever been seriously<br />
involved in the field of parapsychology or paraphysics. Being<br />
committed to the methods of empirical science, they were not<br />
interested in occult phenomena that triggered their suspicions and<br />
distrust to the highest degree.<br />
It was only natural that both these gentlemen demonstrated reserved<br />
skepticism and alert caution towards my tape recordings, after all this<br />
mysterious sound phenomenon was out of their area of research and<br />
competence.<br />
The gentlemen had brought their own tape recorders and tapes. At<br />
first, all three recorders were on strike for one reason or another, but<br />
after a little while we managed to get two of them to function.<br />
I thought then, how difficult, almost hopeless it was for these<br />
empirical scientists to comprehend without bias or prejudice<br />
something totally new that had never been seen. After all, it had also<br />
caused me many months of hard struggle before I overcame my own<br />
skepticism.<br />
The most part of the evening passed in discussion. The few recordings<br />
we did, yielded no results.<br />
“How does this fit in with hypnosis?” asked one of the broadcasting<br />
people, who directed the question to Dr. Bjorkhem. “Well…”, his<br />
reply spun out slowly, “You better ask those gentlemen, the experts<br />
who reject hypnosis without knowing the first thing about it.”<br />
Let me say here that of all the researchers and scholars that I have<br />
encountered over the years, no one exceeded Dr. Bjorkhem in<br />
humility, modesty and the total absence of bias. I then realized that if<br />
Sweden’s number one hypnotist felt obliged to use sarcasm in replying<br />
to a scientist’s question he must have personally encountered endless<br />
disappointments and rejection.<br />
During the course of the evening, I played back some earlier<br />
recordings, including the tape from New Years Eve. As the gentlemen<br />
clearly perceived the audible voices, one of them remarked if it<br />
couldn’t have been that an amateur radio station played a joke on me.<br />
“Well, that can’t be ruled out,” I agreed, “but the amateurs must be<br />
psychic too, because how could they time the very moment when I<br />
turn the equipment on?” The positive result of that evening was that I<br />
finally realized the uselessness of such a demonstration in front of<br />
these so-called experts..<br />
Why should I try to interest people whose minds are totally set against<br />
something that they could not possibly know anything about. After all,<br />
I was still stumbling around in the dark myself, even if here and there<br />
I could glimpse some connections, it was simply too early to seek to<br />
present the subject to others, particularly to researchers in unrelated<br />
braches of science.<br />
CHAPTER 13<br />
Trials of patience – Lena introduces herself – What about these hints<br />
involving the radio?<br />
In those days I often spoke softly into the microphone. I asked<br />
questions and tried later, after switching to the slower speed of 9.5 cm,<br />
to peel replies out of certain whispered sounds. I have saved all of my<br />
tapes with these self-conversations because those experiments clearly<br />
show the steps in the development of my contacts. Of course my own<br />
failures and misunderstandings are also clearly revealed by them.<br />
The downside of these attempted contacts was the tremendous loss of<br />
time that occurred during listening due to the reduced speed. For<br />
example, when the tape uses one hour for recording at a speed of 19<br />
cm, then the time doubles during playback at half speed. When I<br />
wanted to have a clear picture of certain recordings, then I had to<br />
count on 10 – 12 hours of listening-time in which of course I could not<br />
lose my patience.<br />
The “whispered conversation” of the already familiar woman’s voice,<br />
that incidentally introduced herself as ”Lena”, wasn’t always that easy<br />
to understand.<br />
It was very interesting and exciting to follow her expressions and her<br />
speaking, when she was shaping her words with tireless patience by<br />
using the available frequencies of my voice and other noises. Only<br />
rarely did this result in longer sentences. Every now and then she<br />
succeeded to mix in small exclamations or comments with lighting<br />
speed, whereas the same attempts were unsuccessful in other segments<br />
of the tape.<br />
“Help…make contact with radio…radio we have…day<br />
contact…evening radio helps…help my man…” were the phrases<br />
repeated often phrases that I did not yet understand correctly.<br />
“ We need voice amplification,” said a female voice once. Apparently<br />
it was about certain sound frequencies that were to be transformed into<br />
words. During the beginning I had misunderstood the advice about<br />
radio contacts. In that particular winter it seemed to happen frequently,<br />
that when I held a “conversation” with my invisible friends via the<br />
microphone, the tape would suddenly record radio broadcasts, that<br />
strangely enough would seem to supply answers to my questions. On<br />
these occasions our radio was turned off.<br />
One time I had put a record on the player that was connected with our<br />
radio and turned the volume up slightly. The famous Russian pianist<br />
Horovitz was presenting a Skriabin piano sonata, and I asked my<br />
friends if the music disturbed them .<br />
The answer came like lightning in a singing voice: “Oh no! Happiness<br />
you give us always!” sounded lively in Swedish. On another evening I<br />
asked if my voice was heard steadily on the other side. There was no<br />
answer. I repeated the question several times. After a while I heard<br />
that the already known static roar was switched on and that a voice<br />
was trying hard to get through, until suddenly a voice in Swedish burst<br />
out loud, but in stammered phrase with pauses: “One must…have so<br />
much time…for the…calls…and…”<br />
Back then I didn’t know for sure if this just happened to be parts of a<br />
radio program or if they were a direct communication from my<br />
friends. If they were successful in “mixing in” their transmissions into<br />
radio program, then it was proof that the experimenters on the other<br />
side operated outside the limits of our space and time.<br />
Apparently I had misunderstood the call to “make contact with radio”,<br />
because Lena’s challenge was repeated frequently.<br />
A very interesting new phenomenon happened during this phase of<br />
development, mostly late in the evening, when we were sitting very<br />
quietly in front of the tape recorder during recording sessions and<br />
were cherishing the peace and quiet of the evening. None of us had<br />
perceived even the slightest sound, but as I later played back the tape,<br />
a soft male choir became audible suddenly out the of the silence room:<br />
“Listen brothers…we are praying…”<br />
The singing was soft and in unison similar to medieval chants.<br />
On a different occasion the voices sang in the same tone and melody:<br />
“We hear from heaven…” Then one evening a beautiful woman’s<br />
voice was audible: “We’re praying from heaven…we listen…”<br />
I had surely heard this voice with its warm vibrato sometime before.<br />
All the singers had until now preferred to remain anonymous. Only a<br />
few years later, as the connection continued by different means and a<br />
large part of the existing inhibitions and disturbances disappeared, our<br />
relationship started to become more open.<br />
CHAPTER 14<br />
Medical counselor Felix Kersten and his tape – Who are the bestinformed<br />
commentators? – The strings of fate are strangely<br />
intertwined<br />
One evening an old friend of mine, Felix Kersten, came to visit with<br />
his wife. Kersten was a medical counselor and an unusually gifted<br />
massage therapist. The world press has written so much about Kersten<br />
(his book is well known too), that it is enough when I mention that<br />
thanks to his enormous influence on Himmler, he managed to save the<br />
lives of hundreds of thousands of people. Kersten had practiced in<br />
many countries since the end of the War. His family had their main<br />
residence in Stockholm. We hadn’t seen each other for a long time,<br />
and we entered immediately into an open and lively conversation. I<br />
played some of my tapes that seemed to awaken great interest in both.<br />
Felix asked me to come to his home with my tape recorder. He wanted<br />
to play a radio program he originated that was transmitted by the West<br />
German Broadcasting Corp. The title was “Man Among the Brutes”<br />
and it dealt with his rescue activities during the “Third Reich”.<br />
One evening as we gathered in a circle of friends and were listening to<br />
the tape recording from Kersten, a young man and I noticed that every<br />
now and then during the pauses of the speakers breathing, quiet<br />
secondary voices were audible. Later we replayed those particular<br />
parts and we managed to recognize a male voice that was commenting<br />
on the presentation that, though soft spoken, was quite clearly heard in<br />
German.<br />
What seemed like technical problems, had nothing to do with the<br />
comments by the unknown speaker that could be clearly discerned at<br />
many spots on the tape.<br />
I was able to hear one woman’s voice and two male voices. The<br />
female voice seemed to be singing. When for example, the rescue of<br />
Polish Jews that were brought to Sweden was mentioned, there<br />
sounded a very light and happy “Mercy!” It sounded very probable<br />
that it was sung by the same soprano that made an appearance for us<br />
on New Years Eve during the organ solo.<br />
Also, I was able to recognize the voice of one of the commentators.<br />
The man spoke a pure bureaucratic standard German and offered his<br />
comments in a dry humoristic tone, but simultaneously threw in some<br />
sarcastic replies. No doubt he was incredibly good informed and must<br />
have been very close to the leading circles of the Third Reich. There<br />
was no doubt for me anymore that this presentation that was recorded<br />
on his tape, was listened to by someone, somewhere in the ether, and<br />
that these unknown entities managed to get their own criticisms and<br />
comments onto the tape.<br />
Wasn’t it interesting that especially this tape should find its way into<br />
my hands? I gained the firm impression that someone had again<br />
knotted the strings of fate together. I made a copy of this tape later and<br />
subjected it to thorough checking, transcribing the text down word for<br />
word. I took the tape home with me for examination and when I<br />
listened to it carefully with my headphones, I was able to determine<br />
that these were the same voice phenomenon as on my own tapes.<br />
However, I discovered at the same time the existence of so-called<br />
”echoes”, that is to say, a soft repetition of certain words, which by the<br />
way also happens with long playing records.<br />
CHAPTER 15<br />
Enigmatic fluctuations in the volume level – An English lecture in<br />
German – A normally impossible procedure<br />
Meanwhile spring had arrived. Stockholm’s “old town” was slowly<br />
thawing, water was dripping merrily from the rooftops, and pigeons in<br />
love were cooing on the windowsills.<br />
It was on March 10, 1960, when a highly curious phenomenon<br />
happened, that reminded me immediately of an observation from the<br />
fall of 1957, when during my singing rehearsal for a planned radio<br />
recording the volume level of the recording began to fluctuate strongly<br />
in an inexplicable manner. Now this baffling incident, which actually<br />
was a targeted rehearsal, was to fulfill its real predetermined mission.<br />
I was expecting company that evening. A few scientists had made an<br />
appointment, and I felt as I always do in this circumstance an<br />
uncomfortable feeling of uncertainty. Because, I still could not be sure<br />
that my invisible friends were willing to cooperate or not.<br />
During those circumstances I had the habit to make short requests,<br />
words of greeting and questions into the microphone, hoping that<br />
during the playback at 3-3/4 i.p.s. an answer from Lena would be<br />
audible. So there I was sitting in my studio and I had as usual placed<br />
the headphones on and spoke softly into the microphone. Suddenly I<br />
realized that the volume started to fall to its minimum. I was as<br />
mentioned, immediately reminded about the incident in the fall of<br />
1957. This time I tried to turn the volume to its maximum for<br />
compensation.<br />
Meanwhile, in the adjoining bedroom, my wife had put a record with<br />
an English lecture on the gramophone. I was suddenly able to hear the<br />
voice of the lecturer through my headphones. Being concerned that<br />
my equipment was once again malfunctioning, I spoke my concerns<br />
out loud. Because my volume was set to maximum, the recording<br />
session became possible; however, I was simultaneously forced to<br />
record the lecture from the other room.<br />
This recording session that consisted of my concerned questions and<br />
the voice of the English-speaking lecturer from the adjoining room<br />
would become a fantastic surprise for me. For after a few minutes,<br />
when I began to listen to the recording, I discovered in amazement<br />
that the lecture was delivered in German!<br />
First I couldn’t believe my ears, I kept rewinding and listening<br />
intensely until there was no doubt, the man was speaking in German,<br />
clearly and unmistakably, and had even changed the timbre of his<br />
voice.<br />
Unfortunately I was able to hear only a part of these German words<br />
since the rest was drowned out by my own voice.<br />
The results of this changed speech included: ”You have to record<br />
Friedrich…”, the voice began in German, “Ready Moelnbo (The name<br />
of the little town where I have property by the lake.)…our goals and<br />
expectations…are you getting this?…until something comes<br />
clearly…Friedrich…our goal…are you getting this?…Friedrich, do<br />
you recognize Moelnbo?…our goal…are you getting this?<br />
In short, my friends had in mind to make a “connection in the country”<br />
where something was clearly to come.<br />
After I had clearly understood the wording, and the record had<br />
finished playing in the adjoining room, the recorder started to function<br />
normally again.<br />
My happiness and satisfaction over the received message made me<br />
forget all about the speech metamorphosis. I didn’t think any more<br />
about why and how come?<br />
Only after a year did I learn, that especially this recording played an<br />
important role of to which I will refer in greater detail later.<br />
CHAPTER 16<br />
Finally the radio puzzle is resolved – Once again “Churchill” – Three<br />
languages within one sentence<br />
I don’t remember any more why I got the idea of hooking up the tape<br />
recorder with the radio receiver. However, I did that one evening and<br />
noticed right away that with the use of the headphones I could clearly<br />
hear the radio broadcasts.<br />
At first I was overwhelmed by the chaos of sounds and noises. Within<br />
this colorful mix I perceived music, theater performances, singing,<br />
lectures, Morse codes and the droning of a Russian jamming signal.<br />
Here and there I thought that I heard Lena’s whispering, even though I<br />
couldn’t explain how her voice could possibly get among the radio<br />
broadcasts. It was very hard for me to make out the words during her<br />
hurried whispering. In the end, I turned the tape recorder on “record”<br />
for a test and let the tape run for a few minutes hooked up to the radio.<br />
When listening to the tape I was astonished as Lena’s voice suddenly<br />
came through clearly in the mix of noises. I heard her whisper hastily<br />
and excited, “Hold it, hold it…direct contact with Churchill!”<br />
Again the name “Churchill” was mentioned, the name that I had<br />
recorded on many earlier occasions, without being able to understand<br />
it’s meaning more closely.<br />
I again turned on to “record” directly from the radio equipment – not<br />
via the microphone, but through the connecting plugs – and was<br />
searching the radio frequency scale at the same time. I had just<br />
switched on the medium wave band when a pleasant female voice<br />
started to sing.<br />
Since I was convinced that was hearing an ordinary radio broadcast I<br />
turned the tuning knob a little back and forth, and of course was only<br />
able to get bits and pieces of words and sentences.<br />
“Friedel, Friedel” sang a voice with clear emphasis on the last<br />
syllable. Then a strange mix of German and Swedish followed, the<br />
woman’s voice sang simultaneously in two languages:<br />
“Speak…lately Swedish often disturbs…” she sang along merrily.<br />
Here is when I started to move the settings to another frequency.<br />
There the same woman’s voice was audible and said, drowning out all<br />
other voices and noises: “Please don’t interrupt, Federico…”<br />
Even though the woman spoke the sentence in German, one could still<br />
recognize the Slavic accent. She could have been Russian or Polish. I<br />
understood right away, that my way of searching and turning knobs<br />
was causing a disturbance. Never had any voice spoken so clearly with<br />
me, and I had recorded her on tape, and was able to take my time in<br />
examining the result.<br />
On that day I realized for the first time the importance of the<br />
radio as a bridge (to the other world). Though this realization was<br />
new for me, and I had no idea as yet what technical means were<br />
involved, I still knew that we had now finally found the right way.<br />
As with everything new, this whole thing seemed at first pretty<br />
confusing, because I found myself confronted by a flood of sounds<br />
and noises and didn’t know what to do. Undecided, I hesitated a few<br />
days until one evening I hooked up the tape recorder to my radio once<br />
again, and turned the tape on to “record”. Immediately after turning on<br />
the recorder the melodic woman’s voice became audible, though<br />
quietly she spoke in an unusually suggestive tone. It was the one of a<br />
kind intonation of her voice that captured me immediately, even<br />
before I understood her words.<br />
Again, the voice spoke in three languages, namely German, Italian and<br />
Swedish. It took me a little while until I understood the words.<br />
“Bambina, arriva! arriva!” (the baby has arrived!) she began in Italian<br />
emotionally, her voice seemed to suggest immeasurable relief .<br />
“Through the radio…you have guessed it…much more will come<br />
through…”<br />
This curious mixture of speech that I have translated and a little<br />
shortened, sounded totally natural, even self-evident. The more I<br />
listened to the voice the more I liked it. It wasn’t only the childlike<br />
ingenuousness of the mixed up speech, not only the charm of a<br />
pleasant and happy woman’s voice, beyond that it seemed to me as if a<br />
vibration that deeply moved me was transferred by the voice to my<br />
inner being. These vibes gave me the sudden certainty that the newly<br />
discovered bridge held still had unimaginable possibilities.<br />
Thus I had now, after many errors and confusion, reached a new<br />
border region whence a bridge connected with an unknown world like<br />
a shimmering rainbow, a plane of existence that had been closed until<br />
now for most of us.<br />
CHAPTER 17<br />
The new technique requires practice – My constant “radio assistant” –<br />
Any time on any frequency – Indisputable facts and proof despite the<br />
fairytale characteristics<br />
The patience and determination of my anonymous friends was truly<br />
admirable. It had taken them a year of persistent attempts to get<br />
through to me, until I finally got the hint and made direct contact via<br />
radio. With that, all sound-phenomenon broke off simultaneously.<br />
From that hour on, it once again became quiet around me. The faucet<br />
and the raindrops reacquired their normal sounds and Lena’s insistent<br />
whispering vanished from all the other noises in my surroundings.<br />
I believed that now I had truly overcome the biggest difficulties. But I<br />
really deceived myself, because now began the steepest stretch uphill<br />
to the mountain peak.<br />
At the same time it became clear to me, that without a balance of body<br />
and soul my task could not be accomplished. That meant I had to pay<br />
great attention to myself and that my lifestyle should be healthy and<br />
natural. It depended mostly on finding and maintaining the inner peace<br />
and reflection that was also a direct means of communication.<br />
Problems still existed in abundance. For example, I had to learn the<br />
special techniques of these new radio connections that in the<br />
beginning puzzled me greatly.<br />
The biggest difficulty with the connection via radio was that without a<br />
finely tuned ability to hear, you couldn’t understand anything. But it<br />
proved very soon that even my existing mental sharpness alone wasn’t<br />
enough, rather I needed to practice again and again. Besides it<br />
required an almost limitless vigilance without which it was impossible<br />
to realize the lightning fast interaction between intuitive understanding<br />
and focused concentration.<br />
For example, I was given instructions that were spoken with unusual<br />
haste, or Lena, my radio assistant spoke in very high frequencies that<br />
were barely distinguishable from the surrounding noise. It was these<br />
small differences that counted.<br />
Even though today, after several years of hard training, I am more or<br />
less aware of what is involved, I still have a lot to learn, since<br />
everything is still unfolding and subject to constant changes.<br />
The first thing I decided was to become more familiar with the<br />
frequencies and transmitters of the different broadcasting networks,<br />
and also with the frequency ranges of the amateur and eastern<br />
jamming stations. On the other hand I didn’t have to pay any attention<br />
to wireless telegraphy since my friends did not use those wavelengths.<br />
All of this was relatively easy to learn, on the other hand, I<br />
encountered enormous difficulties when I wanted to research the<br />
transmission technique itself. The work was tough and complicated. It<br />
required my restless involvement, most of all a basic change in the<br />
habitual ways in which I perceived the world around me.<br />
My friends were capable of using practically any wavelength and at<br />
any time. Still they avoided short wave and particular hours, as for<br />
example, when the daily news was broadcast. During solar flares and<br />
the appearance of the northern lights the transmissions were absent.<br />
During a thunderstorm, or more correctly, just before a thunderstorm,<br />
all transmissions ceased.<br />
Only very rarely would I receive messages after 10:00 PM, or during<br />
the time when I was occupied with the writing of my book.<br />
Nonetheless, when I turned on the radio after a day’s work, a singing<br />
voice would suddenly wish me “good night”. In such cases nothing<br />
more was to be achieved. The “broadcasting station of the deceased”<br />
was silent, and Lena’s whispering was not to be heard regardless of<br />
the wavelength. Often I came close to losing my patience, and the<br />
work seemed unending and hopeless.<br />
My love for art was still as strong as before, and I asked myself with a<br />
heavy heart, if I was justified to give up my painting, a creative<br />
occupation to which I had once devoted my whole life.<br />
The fact that I gave up painting just at a time when I was starting to<br />
savor my success did not bother me greatly. However the thought of<br />
Pompeii pained me as I had been entrusted there with a unique task<br />
that was to have been accomplished in the spring.<br />
Instead I was sitting here in Stockholm in front of a jigsaw puzzle<br />
struggling with frustration in trying to assemble a clear picture from<br />
all the countless fragments.<br />
And yet, never before in my life had a subject grabbed and fascinated<br />
me as deeply, as these mystical contacts floating around the ether.<br />
In the sober light of everyday common sense, the whole thing seemed<br />
like a fantastic fairytale or some crazy eccentricity. But fairytales and<br />
castles in the clouds are of not in demand in our times of hard reality.<br />
Reason and intellect rightfully demand facts, touchable, measurable<br />
things that our senses can comprehend and explore.<br />
A stone, a drop of water, a invisible atom, even a abstract<br />
mathematical formula can be understood by a human mind, no matter<br />
how different they are.<br />
Rationality is our guideline, and at the same time, it is the border that<br />
may not be crossed. For sure, my tapes and radio contacts with the<br />
inhabitants of an invisible world could have been considered illusions<br />
or a fairytale, if not for the existence of the tape recordings. To my<br />
great happiness and relief these touchable real tapes, a gift from beings<br />
out of the ether, lay before me. Their content, in word and sound,<br />
could be heard and understood by everyone who wasn’t deaf or<br />
retarded.<br />
Despite all difficulties and mountainous obstacles, I was filled with<br />
silent gratitude, yes, I perceived it as an act of grace, for in these tapes<br />
lay a hidden wonder with undeniable proof of the reality of another<br />
world, another sphere of existence. Everything was new and original<br />
surpassing by far in significance all of my personal wishes and<br />
expectations.<br />
That, which had happened here, which repeated itself daily and slowly<br />
gained a clear outline, possessed the explosive power of pure truth<br />
based on facts.<br />
It was the truth, the reality, which was possibly called for to tear the<br />
curtain from the hereafter into a thousand pieces and at the same time,<br />
to bridge over the abyss between here and there. In no way could this<br />
be called an idle sensation. The one and only thing that mattered, was<br />
the fact that I was entrusted with the great and difficult task to push<br />
ahead with the construction of this bridge.<br />
If I proved up to this task, then perhaps the mystery of human life and<br />
death could be solved by technical and physical means.<br />
These were the reasons why there was no turning back for me, despite<br />
all of the unpainted pictures and unaccomplished excavations in<br />
Pompeii, and despite all obstacles and anticipated setbacks.<br />
CHAPTER 18<br />
Back at Nysund – Bitter memories – For me there remains only one<br />
task, only one goal<br />
Three days before Easter our whole family including dog and cat<br />
drove again into the country to our property in Nysund by Moelnbo. I<br />
had taken my tape recorder and a new radio receiver with me, and<br />
installed both in the attic right away.<br />
The weather was unusually beautiful. There was a slight wind from<br />
the south and bright cumulus clouds moved across the light blue<br />
spring sky. There was a scent of sap, pine needles, moss and thawing<br />
earth in the air and though the porous snow hadn’t melted yet, the<br />
birds sang with the tireless happiness of spring’s arrival.<br />
Especially here by the forest hill, they were singing the liveliest. It was<br />
a wonderful concert of many mating calls with their whistles, trills and<br />
chirping introduced around three in the morning by the thrushes and<br />
reaching its climax at dawn.<br />
The caretaker of the greenhouses on our property, our friend Hugo F.,<br />
had also arrived and dove as usual into his work with ambition and<br />
delight in gardening. In such semi wilderness spots in the country as in<br />
Nysund, where there were not enough people around, the forces of<br />
nature always threatened to turn the property into a luxuriant jungle.<br />
But Hugo was tireless and took up the constant battle anew. Nothing<br />
could dampen his industrial ness, not even the circumstance that his<br />
visual ability had deteriorated dramatically. There was no work that<br />
Hugo avoided, he poked around in the greenhouses and in the garden<br />
and caulked the windows in the greenhouses, where he fell through the<br />
glass roof every now and then.<br />
He would then stand up unfazed and continue to work undistracted.<br />
Hugo was 73 years young and he had remained the optimist of his<br />
youth, which made him so likable.<br />
During the week of Easter we were suddenly surprised by a message<br />
that medical counselor, Felix Kersten had died in Germany. I had just<br />
recently visited Felix at his home in Stockholm. He was suffering<br />
from kidney stones, but participated in our conversation despite the<br />
pains. He looked tired and overworked, but his patients were<br />
impatiently awaiting his arrival. It was the same old story about<br />
doctors. He was not allowed to be sick, because he didn’t have the<br />
time for that.<br />
It had become late. We were talking about my tape recording contacts<br />
and about the apparent bridge to the unknown living-plane. Felix gave<br />
me his book, “Conversations with Himmler”, and wrote a few<br />
sentences as dedication into it. We were speaking about the south and<br />
about a villa at the Mediterranean, surrounded by pines, and cypresses.<br />
For many years I enjoyed Felix’s friendship and knew his childlike,<br />
generous ways, and knew what this corpulent man with his small<br />
gentle magic hands had achieved in the world of death and misery.<br />
Anyone who had a chance to get to know Felix Kersten would most<br />
certainly take a liking to him.<br />
No one would have thought, when we said our goodbyes that evening<br />
that it would be for the last time. Considering death, it is very curious.<br />
I remember as a little boy being led by a nanny for a walk through the<br />
city cemetery in Odessa.<br />
Even then I sensed, without of course being able to clothe the feeling<br />
into thoughts about the contradictions that were reflected from the<br />
graves, crosses, marble plates and monuments.<br />
I knew instinctively that everything was pretense, illusion, deception<br />
and a staged lie.<br />
In contrast there was light, warmth and movement from the clear sky,<br />
from every reed of grass, birds, trees and flowers.<br />
I was to learn about death from a different perspective, when after<br />
years, the terror of the civil war came crashing down over Odessa like<br />
waves gone wild.<br />
At that time, starvation, typhus and cholera existed in the city, and you<br />
could helplessly witness the daily death of many people in the street.<br />
It was especially bad on the streets after bloody hand-to-hand combat,<br />
facilitated to “liberate” the city by some power hungry people.<br />
I remember when one day I had a glimpse of the municipal mortuary,<br />
where hundreds of bloody corpses were laid out to be seen by the<br />
public. It was a cloudless beautiful spring sky. In the streets, the<br />
acacias were in full bloom, and their magic scent filled the whole city.<br />
But my mood was miserable, and a cold cramp tightened my throat.<br />
The contradiction was too overwhelming, here blooming life and<br />
reincarnation, and there senseless destruction and murder. Despite fear<br />
and misery, I didn’t close my eyes in the face of death. I wanted ever<br />
more to solve the riddle and to uncover the big contradiction. I still<br />
remember, when I later encountered death, I was filled with the<br />
feeling I had as a little boy in the cemetery.<br />
After Easter, as my wife drove back to the city with the children, I<br />
decided to stay at our cottage with our poodle Carino, and the cat<br />
Mitzi, for the sole purpose to devote my spare time to the new task.<br />
The work totally absorbed me, it fascinated me in such a way that I<br />
often forgot to have meals. I experienced routine insignificant<br />
housework as a comforting change because it brought some flexibility<br />
to my joints that were stiff from sitting all the time.<br />
Also, Mitzi made sure that I would not sit uninterrupted on the chair<br />
because the cat had made himself right at home, at the particular spot<br />
where I fed the songbirds. With that I had to be constantly on the<br />
watch over the cat in my cottage. At first, Mitzi would sit for hours on<br />
end by the kitchen window, with flashing eyes and fletching teeth he<br />
would watch the pecking and fluttering birds. After I covered his view<br />
with a sheet of cardboard, he revenged himself by relieving himself on<br />
my floor.<br />
CHAPTER 19<br />
I’m supposed to pray for Hitler – Remarkable code words – Was that<br />
the voice of Goering? – Unheard of perspectives reveal themselves<br />
Spring in its full glory had gradually come to Nysund. I worked with<br />
persistence and concentration; the new reception technique was hard<br />
to learn. I knew very little then about the role of my radio assistant<br />
“Lena”, who was busy trying to guide me to the correct wavelength in<br />
a very special and rather complicated way. But since I misunderstood<br />
her instructions most of the time, I used to switch on the microphone<br />
intermittently, with the intention to get answers to my loud questions<br />
during the subsequent review of the tape at the speed of 9.5cm/sec.<br />
My fussy declarations and constantly repeated questions seem very<br />
naïve today, most of all they were unnecessary, because my friends<br />
had already tried to answer me via radio, but I had mistaken their<br />
voices with that of some radio announcer and impatiently kept turning<br />
the tuning knob.<br />
Yet still, I had managed to produce a few contacts by radio, and<br />
recorded them on tape. As usual, I had recorded all sessions at the<br />
speed of 19cm/sec.<br />
As I was checking one of the recordings at the lower speed of 9.5 cm,<br />
a male voice began suddenly to speak as if from a far distance. The<br />
voice was quiet and choppy in-between, however, one could<br />
understand most of the words. This voice also spoke German and<br />
Swedish and shortened the sentences in a special way. The first<br />
recording of this kind was done in Stockholm on March 4th, 1960.<br />
The following are a few translated fragments:<br />
“Listen Churchill, Fredrik, Churchill is speaking on tape…here<br />
Churchill outer space…please, from all the many deceased…we want<br />
to support the dead with heaven…”<br />
The name “Maelarhoejden”, which is an elegant residential quarter in<br />
Stockholm, was oddly mentioned often. Years ago I had lived in<br />
Maelarhoejden, but I didn’t understand why the voices were making<br />
references to it.<br />
The voice continued insistently, I was able to hear every single word<br />
clearly: “Who can hear in heaven?…The almighty! Friedel, pray for<br />
Hitler…Hitler is not animal anymore, death came justly…”<br />
After a few days I got the following recording also spoken<br />
simultaneously in German and Swedish: “You lived then in<br />
Maelarhoejden…”, the voice continued pensively, “At the<br />
beginning…Friedel, you went to Stockholm. I wanted to live with<br />
you…for a moment I came to Moelnbo…my head is dead…death<br />
came from above…” The voice was calm and relaxed. What a curious<br />
statement!<br />
I recorded the following on March 21st: “in Maelarhoejden…Friedel<br />
listen…coming experience flood, torture met Hitler over there. We<br />
lived in Maerlarhoejden, listen, listen to me, its green and blooms, its<br />
real happiness when it blooms. The Maelar is blooming…”<br />
This topic of blooming apple trees and the scent of Maelar repeated<br />
itself many times. I just didn’t understand, how could the Maelar, a<br />
flowing lake, possibly bloom?<br />
Could the person that spoke to me be Hitler? Why would he have<br />
talked to me of all things, where I have always been a strong opponent<br />
of all force, and with that I was also against his regime.<br />
From a psychological perspective we know today that most tyrants<br />
and dictators are obsessed by fixed ideas or suffer from megalomania.<br />
The facts do not change, when we learn that some of them were<br />
suffering from progressive mental paralysis (softening of the brain).<br />
But it seems to me that one must judge the crime of an insane person<br />
differently than that of a person in possession of his faculties. That<br />
Hitler suffered from progressive brain paralysis was first made public<br />
by Felix Kersten’s book “Totenkopf und Treue” (Skull and Loyalty).<br />
Today this fact has also become known publicly through other<br />
sources, just as the fact that Lenin died of progressive paralysis caused<br />
by an advanced case of syphilis.<br />
Felix Kersten writes the following in his book on page 209:<br />
“Himmler fetched a heavy briefcase out of a safe, and removed a blue<br />
ring binder and handed it over with the words: “Here, read this. It’s<br />
the secret file with the report on the Fuehrer’s illness.”<br />
The report covered 26 pages as I noted during the first scanning of the<br />
pages. The medical report dated back to the time when Hitler was<br />
confined to the hospital at Pasewalk with a case of temporary<br />
blindness. The report disclosed that Hitler as a young soldier was<br />
poisoned by gas on the battlefield and that his condition was treated<br />
inadequately, leaving the danger of temporary spells of blindness.<br />
In addition, syphilis-like symptoms occurred. He was treated in<br />
Pasewalk and released as cured. In the year 1937, symptoms<br />
reappeared, from which one could conclude that the syphilitic<br />
symptoms were continuing their work of destruction and at the<br />
beginning of 1942 symptoms reappeared, which left no doubt that<br />
Hitler was suffering from progressive paralysis with all its symptoms<br />
with the exception of fixed pupils and speech difficulties.”<br />
Incidentally, Felix Kersten told me privately that Ribbentrop was also<br />
affected by the same illness. It’s difficult to say to what extent one can<br />
speak in these cases of genius or madness, here to there seems to be<br />
hidden a spark of truth. The history of mankind is replete with power<br />
holders obsessed by delusions not only in politics but also in religion.<br />
It’s always the case of revolutionary ideologies that are supposed to<br />
save mankind but in reality bring along only immeasurable misery,<br />
enslavement, war and death.<br />
The number of such crazy genius power-seekers is frighteningly high<br />
and stretches from the dark dawn of mankind into our times.<br />
In principle it has been the people themselves that had helped to ease<br />
such maniacs into power. Because of that the question arises, how can<br />
it be justified to blame mentally ill persons for their misdeeds and to<br />
make them morally responsible, hence to make them guilty in the eyes<br />
of history. We all know that the flexibility of our morals, i.e. our<br />
understanding of right and wrong, is practically limitless. If someone<br />
shoots a rival in a fit of jealousy, he will be placed behind bars or is<br />
executed. In war, successful mass murderers become heroes and are<br />
decorated with highest honors. Our so-called “society” has always<br />
known how to justify its most brutal actions with the sonorous<br />
recitation of exalted motives.<br />
For the victims, however, it is immaterial for what reasons and by<br />
what method they are dispatched into the beyond.<br />
As far as Hitler is concerned, I was interested by the question to what<br />
extent death can create mental and spiritual change. Since Hitler was<br />
suffering from a brain illness, it seems reasonable to suppose that after<br />
death his illness would be lifted.<br />
If this could be proved, it would help disclose postmortem changes in<br />
the life of the soul of a mental patient. At the same time, the problem<br />
of guilt and responsibility would have to be regarded into a new light.<br />
The question in what way death can change the soul of a human being<br />
seemed to me to be of utmost importance, because the impacts of a<br />
new sphere of existence could provide us with better information than<br />
what we have been able to accomplish to date with objective research.<br />
If death can eliminate a mental or emotional illness, the person<br />
concerned would feel deliverance on awakening in the hereafter. And<br />
then the memories of the deeds, how would they be perceived? I<br />
thought unintentionally of the words that I had recorded on tape in the<br />
winter: “My head is dead…death came from above…” If those were<br />
Hitler’s words, then it seems that an answer has been provided.<br />
I played back the tape from the New Year’s Eve of 1959 and listened<br />
attentively to the broken male voice and its somnolent monologue:<br />
“We lived in the deepest confusion…” and so on.<br />
I never heard Hitler speak with such resignation and calm. The voice<br />
sounded melancholic, I couldn’t recognize it belonging to Hitler. I<br />
followed the recording alertly, until the woman’s voice with the<br />
Jewish accent revealed Hitler’s presence.<br />
I paid little attention to her statement then because I had failed to<br />
recognize Hitler’s voice. “Heil!… That was Hitler, he’s not ashamed!”<br />
Then followed these curious words, which were added by this woman<br />
in a changed and embarrassed tone of voice: “That was Hitler…he<br />
sees you!…I’m telling Hitler…he loves me!”<br />
It all started to become incredibly exciting.<br />
I had still another very curious recording that I had gathered in the<br />
winter of 1959, this was directly over the microphone since at the time<br />
I was still unaware of the possibilities offered by the radio link. In this<br />
particular recording you can hear me talk and walk in the room.<br />
It so happened that a foxtrot, which was sung by a woman, was<br />
suddenly captured on my tape. At first I thought that it was a Swedish<br />
radio broadcast that somehow had made its way onto my tape, when<br />
suddenly a cheerful male voice started to sing along a little choppily<br />
with the same melody: “Apparatus Goering…Goering…Goering<br />
wonderful!…wonderful aaah…listen to Goering on the radio…” The<br />
transmission lasted about a minute, then broke off abruptly.<br />
The voice sounded familiar. I had heard it earlier before in bits and<br />
pieces and had recorded it. If that was Goering’s voice, then it<br />
sounded uncommonly cheerful, in fact high spirited and vivacious.<br />
The voice had a relaxed tone and the English seemed flawless. I<br />
observed that the singer seemed to be in a hurry.<br />
It was very clear that this was not any radio broadcast because of the<br />
multi lingual text. Such songs do not exist.<br />
Wasn’t it remarkable that Hitler and Goering, these two fundamentally<br />
different characters, who played main roles in the conflagration of<br />
World War Two just happened to be appearing on my tape<br />
recordings? Hitler was conducting a curious self-conversation and<br />
Goering was singing merrily on my tapes.<br />
I slowly started to grasp that this magic radio bridge seemed to open<br />
up endless possibilities, which revealed themselves to me step by step<br />
but not until I had overcome my own resistance and prejudice.<br />
CHAPTER 20<br />
The caverns of the underworld- awakening the dead –being awake is<br />
everything- the three paths to accessing the hereafter<br />
In the last few months I have received from my friends in the beyond<br />
frequent information about conditions prevailing in certain regions of<br />
the spiritual world.<br />
I received these bits of information gradually in tandem with the<br />
growth of my understanding of the entire system.<br />
At first I received a comprehensive description of the so-called<br />
“Beyond” from which there emerged a fairly clear picture of a certain<br />
sphere to which my friends have devoted their special care. This<br />
location – if one wants to use this word for the want of a better one –<br />
was called the suburb and comprised an entire series of “districts” or<br />
living spheres (conditions of consciousness).<br />
At first I received a description of the lowest layer, which actually<br />
comprises the result of a frightful deformation of the human spirit.<br />
One can define these mistaken paths as a direct result of the general<br />
(human) crudeness whose blind power has created cavern-like hollow<br />
spaces in the delicate, easily deformable lighter spheres. My friends<br />
refer to these as caverns. (from the Latin word for caves). Negatively<br />
charged thoughts and emotions, primarily fear, envy and hate create an<br />
astral environment geared exactly to the character of these emotional<br />
impulses because the astral substance is very easily formed and<br />
deformed by desire and imagination. The process itself – the creation<br />
of the environment – seems to work nearly automatically that is to say<br />
independently of individual volition.<br />
Criminals and sinners of all kind that have been excluded or sentenced<br />
to death by the living generally slide into these dark caverns of the<br />
astral level.<br />
My friends report further that the transmission of radio waves has<br />
caused a major change among the inhabitants of these lower regions.<br />
This has to do with the substance of the radio waves that somehow<br />
invigorate those who are enclosed in these dark caverns. However,<br />
because the mechanical and impersonal nature of the radio<br />
transmissions bring about a merely accidental and transitory<br />
invigoration, a group of helpful souls (that is to say my friends)<br />
decided to transmit a special carrier frequency that can create a better<br />
connection with these isolated spirits.<br />
The “awakening of the dead” plays a very special role within the<br />
context of this great liberation activity. It may sound strange, but it<br />
seems to be that most of the dead in these lower astral regions are in a<br />
condition of deep sleep, especially those that have suffered a violent<br />
death. The “awakening” is basically similar to a psychic intervention<br />
designed to liberate the sleeping individuals from their nightmares and<br />
obsessions.<br />
The sleepers experience the astral dream or paralysis condition as a<br />
kind of “plastic imaging process”, in effect as an objective reality.<br />
Their “awakening” eliminates a portion of the most difficult obstacles<br />
because the “dead” are now able to gain access to the community of<br />
human souls in their new sphere.<br />
It seems plausible that only after the conditions in this “purgatory” – as<br />
one might call the lower astral regions – are changed a regular<br />
connection can be established with our three dimensional world.<br />
It was obviously the intention of my friends to demolish this fatal<br />
vicious circle, which consists of the continuous and automatic<br />
repetition of the same imaginative and emotional processes. In this<br />
connection it seemed that this extensive liberation action could not be<br />
accomplished without the cooperation of those still in the body, that<br />
the realization of this plan was dependent on collaborators ‘in the<br />
flesh’ who could dedicate themselves to this task based on their<br />
insights and determined helpfulness without being misled by wishful<br />
thinking and emotional daydreaming.<br />
As far as I am personally concerned, I to had first to gain an extensive<br />
insight into and become familiar with the otherworldly sphere and the<br />
psychic changes that humans experience with death.<br />
When I finally mastered the practical side of the connection after<br />
many months of hard work and countless setbacks, there suddenly<br />
emerged another large obstacle that proved extremely difficult to<br />
overcome because of its subtle nature.<br />
At that time I had reached a border region that could be called the<br />
“border crossing to the Beyond”. Rather than having to deal with a<br />
tooth-gnashing Cerberus, I had to confront another, much more<br />
dangerous adversary who threatened by stealth and inattention to<br />
degrade the clarity of my insights.<br />
The frightening element of this opponent was the fact that he resided<br />
within me and was most difficult to recognize. Speaking allegorically<br />
one could describe him as a “Guardian of the Past” trying like a robot<br />
to continually assess all that was new with a traditional yardstick<br />
limited by old concepts of time and space to the point where<br />
everything that was new would be shoehorned crippled and deformed<br />
into the archive of our experience.<br />
The tough and indefatigable character of this “robot” is admirable, and<br />
it is exactly this that poses the greatest danger. How is one to<br />
understand and describe the substance and the conditions of a new<br />
dimension if one cannot liberate oneself from one’s routine template<br />
of thoughts and emotions? The conditions in the other sphere of<br />
existence are not comparable to ours; they cannot be recognized,<br />
interpreted and classified with our habitual measurements, the reach<br />
beyond the borders of our experience.<br />
The deeper I gained an insight into this unknown sphere of existence,<br />
the clearer I saw the processes in our own world. It was startling! Both<br />
worlds seemed to be divided only by our spatially and temporally<br />
limited imagination.<br />
Similarly to the way in which ice and steam differ from one another,<br />
even though both consist only of water, the difference between our<br />
world and the beyond consists merely in the difference of the vibration<br />
frequencies requiring a specific degree of consciousness in order to be<br />
perceived by us.<br />
The daily passage of the “bridge to another world” required the<br />
greatest degree of watchfulness from me. The smallest inattention or<br />
inexactitude on my part immediately led to all kinds of errors and<br />
confusion. The whole experience proved to be a very hard learning<br />
process for me.<br />
There were only two paths open to me to obtain a clear and detailed<br />
picture of this celestial sphere. The first path was that using the tape<br />
recorder via the microphone – a provisional way – and the other via<br />
the radio – the direct way.<br />
Since everyone can listen to tape recordings, they represent from a<br />
scientific perspective an invariably repeatable and controllable<br />
evidence for the existence of a postmortem human condition.<br />
The mechanical – technical character of the tape recorder eliminates<br />
from the beginning any relegation of the phenomena to subjective<br />
experience, especially since there is always the possibility of making<br />
new recordings in the presence of new witnesses.<br />
Path number two consisted of my capability of entering the<br />
otherworldly sphere by “myself” without having to die first, no matter<br />
how fairytale-like this may sound to some readers. I know that with<br />
this statement I am directly provoking the suspicion of the reader, but<br />
if he or she will concede me just a little more patience, then the reader<br />
will surely understand clearly what I have in mind.<br />
The path of the personal crossover once again consists of three<br />
separate methods.<br />
The first takes place in a fully awake state in which I am able to<br />
witness what is happening in the fourth dimension as if I were looking<br />
into a television screen. I see what is going on in living color, however<br />
without hearing any accompanying sounds. The second method takes<br />
place in a semiconscious state. I am no longer a passive observer, but<br />
a participating “traveler” who takes part in a way personally in the<br />
processes going on around me. The third method finally is my astral<br />
out-of-body experience while I am in a deep sleep.<br />
In the case of these rather rare, but fully awake and conscious<br />
instances of my presence in the other world, I was able to make<br />
detailed notes, whose accuracy would be confirmed by tape recordings<br />
immediately upon my return. I will talk about this in greater detail<br />
later on. It was also my task to coordinate these methods in order to<br />
use one of them each time to control and confirm the other two.<br />
CHAPTER 21<br />
Springtime filled with work – A death announcement and a greeting<br />
by the deceased from the beyond – Joyful certainty: there is no death<br />
The days in Nysund near Moelnbo followed one another filled with<br />
intensive work. I had the feeling of being outside of time. Hours<br />
passed like minutes, time started to telescope for me. I saw the spring<br />
pass rapidly by my window. Every morning I awoke surrounded by<br />
birdsong and the freshness of spring.<br />
A wonderful fragrance of young birch leaves, of dewy grass and pine<br />
needles and of ozone wafted in from the lake. Blue anemones still<br />
covered the forest slope; they grew in thick bushes and were<br />
succeeded by their white sisters. They only opened their sleepy<br />
blossoms after the early sunrays had warmed the morning air.<br />
Monika and my friend Hugo visited us in Nysund over the weekend.<br />
We had lots to tell one another. Hugo, by the way, was the former<br />
Secretary General of the Swedish Theosophical Society, friend of<br />
Krishnamurti and a lawyer by profession.<br />
On April 30th, I received a printed death announcement from the<br />
family of Felix Kersten. I regarded this black-bordered death notice<br />
with mixed emotions. Unfortunately we know them only too well,<br />
these macabre stereotypical mourning phrases.<br />
Actually, the tears and the pain of separation are senseless because the<br />
view of death held by most people is erroneous or based on lies. Death<br />
is not what most people hold it to be.<br />
I had to think of Felix the entire morning. I didn’t yet know the illness<br />
that caused his death; I could only hope that he did not suffer during<br />
his last hours.<br />
It was around 11:30 when I put in a new tape and connected the<br />
recorder to the radio. Right at the start I heard the voice of my otherworldly<br />
‘radio assistant’, and I immediately put the tape recorder into<br />
the ‘record’ mode to capture the transmission so as to be able to<br />
examine it carefully and to listen to it later on at my leisure. There<br />
were atmospheric disturbances and I could understand only a few<br />
words, but I let the tape run on anyway. The original recording was as<br />
follows: “Kersten…Kersten.. here (is) Kersten…”<br />
A female voice: “be careful!” and then a male voice: “We will visit<br />
Peter (or later)…probably…listen…heart – quick! Dear Friedel, best<br />
haelsnigar, here is Felix Kersten…we are coming…Stockholm<br />
…contact…Felix Kersten – there is a poof!”<br />
Even though the voice sounded a little unclear at the beginning, Felix<br />
undeniably spoke the last few words. I could clearly detect not only<br />
his special intonation, but also his Baltic accent.<br />
Should I connect his hint: “heart – quick” and “there is a poof!” to a<br />
heart attack? As I found out later, Felix died as the result of an<br />
embolism (arterial blockage).<br />
At the first moment I was absolutely overwhelmed and deeply moved<br />
at the same time – my dear friend Felix Kersten had sent me greetings<br />
from ”over there”! When I regained my composure somewhat I slowly<br />
began to take in the significance of what I had just experienced.<br />
Felix spoke cheerfully, quickly and energetically. I had the impression<br />
that he was in a hurry.<br />
What I found strange was the fact that he used an English word<br />
(quick) and a Swedish word (haelsnigar – regards) although we always<br />
used to speak German to one another. But I was too happily excited to<br />
give this much thought at the time.<br />
One thing I already understood clearly and distinctly, namely that if<br />
death shows us its true character in this fashion, one would have to<br />
regard our worldly existence in an entirely new light. If you really<br />
reflect (on what happened) a true miracle had occurred here: a dead<br />
person had spoken to me in a technical/physical fashion demonstrable<br />
and repeatable at any time.<br />
Here was a person who died two weeks ago in the hospital. An<br />
embolism, the nightmare of harried humanity in this day and age had<br />
burst his heart vessels. His dead body had been cremated; a small pile<br />
of ashes was all that was left of him.<br />
No one has succeeded until now to find a medicine against death. Of<br />
what help are the consolations of church and all the wise sayings of<br />
the Holy Scriptures, what solace can they give if in fact all that is left<br />
of a living human being is a small pile of gray ash?<br />
Ignorant humanity stands before an invisible abyss, before a cruel<br />
emptiness from which no one has as yet returned, as the popular<br />
saying goes, a heart filled with terror, grief and fear.<br />
And now a dead person speaks on tape to his friend! Someone who<br />
disappeared into the “Great Nothingness” speaks clearly with his old,<br />
dear voice clearly and always repeatable on a tape – in spite of infarct,<br />
cremation and that small pile of ashes, the presence of which is also<br />
undeniable.<br />
This realization filled my entire being with boundless, exuberant joy.<br />
It seemed to me that I had turned suddenly once again into a little boy<br />
whose carefree lightheartedness knew no bounds.<br />
I don’t remember any more how long this joyful intoxication lasted<br />
based on the unshakable certainty that this simple, brownish tape<br />
carried the voice of immortality undeniable by any worldly authority.<br />
CHAPTER 22<br />
Mother’s voice – Mitzi’s breath – The singing yoga instructor –<br />
Always this strange polyglot Speech – Caryl Chesman’s execution<br />
April 30, 1960, an ordinary Saturday, presented me with another great<br />
success.<br />
Out of an old habit I kept the microphone in front of the open window<br />
and when I heard a finch starting his merry trills in front of the<br />
window I decided to record his song. I played back the recording<br />
immediately, and all of a sudden – in the middle of the birdsong – I<br />
heard a voice calling my name. It was my mother’s voice. Her name<br />
was Helene and she had died in 1955 following a pelvic fracture.<br />
Unintentionally my mind jumped back to her last hour when I sat at<br />
her deathbed and held her soft warm hand in mine until her last weak<br />
pulse beat had ended.<br />
I played back the tape again. The voice sounded lively and warm, one<br />
could even hear something of concerned impatience when she called<br />
my name for the fourth time: It sounded as she worried that I could not<br />
hear her.<br />
I hurried from home to call my sister and my wife who had gone out.<br />
When I came back. Mitzi our male cat was stretched out on the table<br />
blinking lazily in front of the open window.<br />
I turned the tape machine to microphone recording once again because<br />
I had the distinct feeling that something else was going to happen.<br />
The result of this second recording was even more startling because<br />
out of the stillness of the room a female voice started suddenly to<br />
speak, I recognized the voice as that of my mother. This time her<br />
voice sounded a little tired, not as lively as before and she sounded as<br />
if she was half asleep, speaking in gasps and with some difficulty.<br />
“You love, you live in love…” Her voice seemed a little shaky. “In me<br />
lives Elly… Friedel lives…you live…oh! We live…Elly, Friedel,<br />
Papa lives…many live, oh, oh you love Helene…” When I played this<br />
recording later to my sister and my wife, they recognized mother’s<br />
voice immediately. They listened with emotion and could hear the<br />
same words I had heard.<br />
Later that evening I turned on the radio and immediately heard Lena<br />
whispering; “Pelle…all mothers have a heart…” Lena said with<br />
emotion in her voice.<br />
This charming sentence ended a successful and happy day.<br />
The next day – it was the first of May – I started early in the morning<br />
to check out the latest recordings. In joyful gratitude I listened to my<br />
mother’s voice and had thoroughly analyzed every word.<br />
In spite of my great satisfaction the question concerned me how my<br />
mother succeeded in creating so many sounds in a quiet room. I<br />
noticed that the similar words, lives, loves and love were repeated<br />
several times, a situation that indicated the presence of limited sound<br />
frequencies. I finally realized that it must have been Mitzi’s breath that<br />
provided the raw material for the formation of words, which also<br />
provides a natural explanation of the gasping way of speech and the<br />
pauses between.<br />
I was just getting ready to rewind the tape when I heard in my<br />
headphones the special signal that was then being used occasionally<br />
by my friends (to alert me) on radio frequencies.<br />
Just the fact that such a signal could also be given without a radio<br />
connection was immensely significant. I turned on the radio<br />
immediately just by pushing the closest key which happened to<br />
connect me to a Swedish long wave station that was broadcasting a<br />
lecture on cultural history.<br />
The lecturer’s voice was loud and distinct, but at the same time one<br />
could hear a tenor singing whose high voice sounded as if it came<br />
from a distance. The tenor sang without any accompaniment and the<br />
melodic phrases seemed improvised. The voice sounded somehow<br />
familiar to me, and in the next moment it hit me like a bolt of<br />
lightning: it was the voice of my childhood friend – Boris Sakharow!<br />
Everything took place too fast, I could barely catch a few words,<br />
among them my own name and “Boris Raja”, then the singing<br />
stopped.<br />
I was once again too excited, too eager, and too impatient to<br />
understand the words correctly right away. Only after several hours<br />
had passed did I succeed in figuring out the correct word sequence.<br />
I have to give some explanations here as concerns the singing of Boris<br />
Sakharow. Boris was an extremely talented multi-faceted human<br />
being. He played piano superbly, painted, drew and sculpted and not<br />
like a good amateur, but as a real artist. He had mastered numerous<br />
languages, among them Sanskrit.<br />
Several books of his devoted to the teaching of Yoga had been<br />
published in Germany. But Boris’ greatest passion was to sing. His<br />
was a lyrical tenor voice with an unusually high timbre, practically a<br />
counter tenor.<br />
For 27 years I had not seen Boris and now I was sitting here in my<br />
little garret listening with great emotion to his song.<br />
“I am sending you a contact, Friedrich!…” Boris sang in German,<br />
“Boris Raja, who lives and works in Heaven, Amen…and guards the<br />
wisdom of Yogis…Amen!”<br />
Boris sang intensively, his voice increasing in sonority. There was no<br />
real melody, the song consisted of high notes that were sung<br />
fortissimo.<br />
Strange, Boris too, seemed to be in a hurry.<br />
As pleasantly surprised as I was I couldn’t figure out and asked myself<br />
with some concern: why did Boris sing instead of speak? And why did<br />
he use German even though the two of us always used to talk Russian<br />
with one another? I had long noticed that most voices that addressed<br />
me via tape or radio used a curious mixture of languages and kept<br />
changing around certain words and phrases in a strange fashion.<br />
However, my anonymous friends already a year ago had used an<br />
expression “the polyglot communication department” in connection<br />
with a task that I was supposed to handle in the future. At that time I<br />
misunderstood what they meant and only now did I begin to<br />
understand the connection and realized that my knowledge of several<br />
languages represented a significant factor.<br />
It was the 1st of May when got into contact the first time with Boris,<br />
the same day that Felix Kersten and my mother spoke with me. Who<br />
would be next?<br />
Only gradually can one absorb the true significance of these contacts.<br />
They trigger a kind of joyful shock and one needs to get used to them.<br />
It so happened that in this great joyful daze I had forgotten about the<br />
fate of Caryl Chesman, the American who was sentenced to dearth and<br />
whose execution was to be decided on during this period. Since my<br />
radio had become somewhat disorganized I tried to establish contact<br />
with Lena, my otherworldly assistant, the following evening.<br />
The first word that Lena spoke was in Swedish: “executed”.<br />
Then she recounted somewhat disjointedly: “I already told<br />
Maelarhoejden Lena. Pelle, you can help. Chesman executed…help<br />
Karma, help Pelle!…” Lena’s voice sounded excited and eager, and<br />
she mixed up German and Swedish words.<br />
I think that in those days many European followed Chesman’s<br />
desperate battle for his life. It was an unyielding and cruel race with<br />
death that lasted twelve years, a pitiless cat and mouse game that<br />
ended with the guardians of soulless red tape felling their hunted prey.<br />
The case of Chesman represents a shameful blot not only on the US<br />
system of justice, but also on the supporters of the death penalty<br />
throughout the entire world.<br />
CHAPTER 23<br />
The difficult art of “peeling” – constantly recurring signal words –<br />
140 km of tape<br />
At the beginning, the most difficult thing for me was to find my way<br />
among the confusion of voices and sounds on the radio. First of all, I<br />
had to unmistakably recognize the voices of my friends and to be able<br />
to peel them out from the noise babble of the various radio<br />
transmissions. At the same time I had to become familiar with the<br />
voices of known announcers, speakers and commentators. It was here<br />
that my many years of voice and music training became useful, I<br />
would even say indispensable.<br />
Over a period of many years I had not only trained my voice, but also<br />
assiduously cultivated my hearing and my musical and rhythmic<br />
sensibilities. Like most singers I had studied scales, harmonies and<br />
composition and had continued to practice in choir, ensemble and solo<br />
settings to fine-tune my precise response to the orchestra and my<br />
singing partner. Besides, I enjoyed being able to recognize<br />
immediately the voices of well-known singers on the radio and on<br />
records. In this way my hearing was calibrated in such a way as to<br />
discriminate subtle differences among the most varied vocal timbres<br />
and it seems very doubtful to me whether I would have been up to this<br />
difficult task without these skills and the preceding training.<br />
Still, it was hard work. Only slowly and after countless and frequently<br />
very discouraging mistakes in hearing and interpretation did I begin to<br />
recognize the voices of my unseen friends and to be able to peel them<br />
out of the motley confusion of the radio transmissions.<br />
This ‘peeling’ ability was an indispensable condition for the correct<br />
understanding of the shouts and communications. After I succeeded in<br />
becoming familiar with a specific male or female voice I was able to<br />
recognize it instantly, whether or not other voices were talking loudly<br />
and at the same time nearby.<br />
Of course my friends helped as best they could using different<br />
methods. Merely the fact that most of them used several languages<br />
simultaneously was of decisive importance and eased the<br />
establishment of contact considerably.<br />
In this context, I want to refer to a logical argument that is used by<br />
skeptics. I completely understand that under certain conditions such as<br />
fading, variations of sound levels in the receiver, and the overlapping<br />
of two or more broadcasts, radio transmissions can include some<br />
multilingual snatches. However, my friends frequently spoke longer<br />
sentences with complete clarity and without any kind of fading. In<br />
these cases, their voices could be heard just as clearly and distinctly as<br />
could the voices of the normal radio announcers, even though they<br />
were not always as loud as the latter. To overcome my doubts that<br />
kept surfacing, and to make their transmissions even more evidential,<br />
they often sang in that certain multilingual manner, not only solo, but<br />
also as a choir and ensemble. Besides, they used certain, unusual key<br />
words. In especially difficult cases, they inserted the names of<br />
“Maelarhoejden” or “Moelnbo”.<br />
In addition, with the essential help of my loyal radio assistant Lena,<br />
voices were chosen that had characteristic timbres, which were easily<br />
recognizable to me as well as for anyone else.<br />
Despite all of these excellent aids, that tapes that date back to 1960<br />
still show numerous defects but also some amusing points.<br />
My friends did not have it easy with me, especially during the first<br />
year. However, their patience knew no bounds and I never heard them<br />
speaking with irritation or even impatience. When I listen today to<br />
some of the tapes I have, I am ashamed and annoyed with myself<br />
about my own surprising denseness. If someone is lost and keeps<br />
making the same mistakes over and over again, he makes a hopelessly<br />
fussy as well as ridiculous impression. But now that the bridge had<br />
been found, it had to be improved and stabilized.<br />
In the course of more than eight years I recorded about 140 tapes and<br />
transcribed the results of these recordings in 20 thick notebooks. The<br />
analysis of these recordings proved a severe test for my patience, but<br />
at the same time it turned out to be the most fascinating work that I<br />
ever accomplished in my life.<br />
If I were to reproduce this research in its entirety – the length of the<br />
tape tracks alone amounts to more than 140 kilometers – my book<br />
would have to exceed the length of the Bible.<br />
For understandable reasons I have been forced to limit the published<br />
record to the most essential, which incidentally not only was a most<br />
difficult choice, but also involved the expenditure of a huge amount of<br />
time because of the complicated listening procedure.<br />
There are recordings, especially those dating back to the early days,<br />
that include two or three key or signal words that are meant for me but<br />
that were nearly impossible to peel out from the surrounding noise and<br />
static. I remember a recording segment that I had to analyze three or<br />
four hours a day over a period of two months before I finally<br />
succeeded in getting the exact words.<br />
CHAPTER 24<br />
Lena’s admirable dedication – Her guiding whispers – I can always<br />
depend on my radio assistant<br />
If I wanted to find my way in this flood of events, I had first of all to<br />
familiarize myself with the different contact possibilities and methods<br />
of the one who had passed. In this context I want to acquaint the<br />
readers of this book first of all with the activity of Lena, my faithful<br />
radio assistant whose task was without doubt the most difficult one.<br />
Lena’s exemplary dedication can only be appreciated by someone like<br />
myself who depended on her cooperation continuously over a period<br />
of nearly eight years.<br />
Lena not only watched over the radio bridge, she formulated the<br />
signals and the key words and showed me the correct wavelength.<br />
Without Lena’s help, I could never have found my way in the<br />
labyrinth of radio waves.<br />
When it was occasionally impossible to establish radio contact, I could<br />
always reach Lena over the microphone. Basically it was she who<br />
showed me the way to radio contact with endless patience and she<br />
monitored my efforts patiently and consistently since the beginning<br />
and supported me in every conceivable way.<br />
As a human being Lena was helpfulness personified. In spite of her<br />
indispensable and difficult function she never sought center stage<br />
recognition.<br />
When I had to overcome obstacles and was about to lose courage due<br />
to frequent setbacks, it was Lena who knew how to revive my desire<br />
to work with a few encouraging words. At times I only needed to hear<br />
the friendly cadence of her voice, which manifested such profound<br />
understanding to gain new confidence in myself.<br />
Lena’s task did not end with noting the wave lengths and frequencies,<br />
she also commented on the transmissions, named the speakers and<br />
sought to answer my questions, however, she spoke so fast most of the<br />
time that I was obliged to monitor her statements at the slower tape<br />
speed of 9.5 cm/second.<br />
Lena used a special sound frequency that she fashioned from the<br />
overlapping of certain sounds and which would have sounded in most<br />
cases like a toneless, meaningless hissing, unless your hearing was<br />
extraordinarily sharp and trained by years of listening. Since Lena<br />
talked to me almost exclusively in this manner, I succeeded only<br />
rarely in hearing her normal voice. Actually, Lena possessed a soft<br />
and sonorous soprano voice. I have rarely heard anyone sing or speak<br />
with as much expression and I always regretted that such a melodious<br />
voice had to make use of such a soundless whisper.<br />
Over time it became clear that a permanent contact bridge existed<br />
between my friends on the other side and myself. For instance, if I was<br />
listening to some radio broadcasts outside of our planned sessions, it<br />
could happen that Lena’s whispers suddenly broke in to deliver a short<br />
message.<br />
I soon learned that certain frequencies were not, or could not be used<br />
at certain times by my friends. This was signaled with lightning speed<br />
by Lena with her intensive: “get out!” “take away!” Occasionally she<br />
would quickly add: “Churchill is listening!” or “Churchill is waking!”<br />
One time at the beginning, when I kept on listening to the undesired<br />
frequency because of my inexperience, I heard a sudden squealing<br />
signal and a male voice that said in German: “Our contact kindly do<br />
not doubt your friend…”<br />
On another occasion I did not leave the undesired frequency because I<br />
was curious and this time there came a couple of explosive cracks that<br />
almost made me jump and caused to quickly turn off that frequency.<br />
Incidentally, these uncomfortable cracking sounds were the only<br />
drastic measures employed by my friends to put me on notice.<br />
Generally I followed Lena’s instructions to the letter, I could depend<br />
completely on their correctness. Evidently the contact methods of my<br />
friends were based on the principle of unlimited adaptability. Just like<br />
water can flow in any kind of form without changing its character, the<br />
friends were able to shape the sound frequencies of the radio waves by<br />
instantly modulating the existing sounds. It was the same sort of sound<br />
metamorphosis that could turn the barking of a dog into words or that<br />
could shape a new and separate sentence out of a torrent of voices.<br />
However, these sound transformations by no means exhausted the<br />
contact methods of those who had passed. The use of radio waves<br />
could be considered merely as a bridgehead. Another contact<br />
opportunity was provided in the form of what was called “radar.”<br />
CHAPTER 25<br />
They observe me and read my thoughts- The “radar” phenomena and<br />
time change – The tasks of the ‘copyists’ and the ‘popsers’ – Virtuosi<br />
of free improvisation – The central investigation station<br />
As soon as I was able to establish a radio contact with Lena’s help, I<br />
could be sure that I was being observed by her via a kind of radar<br />
screen. Lena did not only see my body sitting in front of the radio<br />
receiver, but she was able to read my thoughts at the same time and<br />
even before I had thought them out completely.<br />
However, I did not always succeed in catching Lena’s rapid<br />
instructions correctly. For instance when certain wave lengths seemed<br />
irrelevant to me, but were important for Lena, and when I lost my<br />
patience and started to turn the dial, Lena popped in fast as lightning<br />
and shouted impatiently: Maintain!…maintain!…direct contact!<br />
In such cases of these direct contacts I only had to pose my questions<br />
mentally after which I received an answer immediately via the radio<br />
directly to my tape. These direct recordings provided the best proof of<br />
how the radar method succeeded flawlessly in executing the<br />
connecting function.<br />
An additional task of the radar consisted in interpreting our earth time<br />
to the denizens of a timeless and space less dimension. For this<br />
purpose the radar method made use of a certain “time change”<br />
mechanism. In this connection the radar (used by our contacts) was<br />
described as a “time radar” and our “earth time” as “standard time”. I<br />
am sorry that I am unable at this time to report in greater detail<br />
concerning this function, not to mention the construction of this<br />
mythical radar.<br />
I frequently recorded the word “radar” via microphone or radio, that is<br />
to say every time when direct transmissions were beamed in my<br />
direction. As of today I am familiar up to a point with the technical<br />
side of these recordings with the cooperation of several German<br />
scientists who managed on the one hand to build an electromagnetic<br />
bridgehead in an amazing, not to say genial fashion, and on the other<br />
to localize the source of the sounds through a very complicated<br />
screening and amplification process. It is difficult to predict when this<br />
long-term research will yield concrete results.<br />
Let us now turn our attention to the activity of the so-called “copyists”<br />
and “popsers” who have been made responsible for a significant as<br />
well as interesting liaison task. The word “copyist” is meant here as<br />
“imitators”, whereas the English word to “pop” has been rendered into<br />
German as a “popser”, but one could also say someone who ‘pops in’<br />
glides into (the conversation).<br />
The work of the copyist centers on linguistic technology, that is to say<br />
the modulations of the human voice. On the other hand the popsers are<br />
masters of oscillation in song and music. Basically both are using the<br />
enormous advantage of their location beyond and outside of our own<br />
time environment. They are able by means of a certain contracting and<br />
stretching of time to change unnoticeably the syllables and words used<br />
by radio announcers or the sounds of any musical instruments.<br />
These vocal changes and metamorphoses are taking place completely<br />
unnoticed and without any interruption of the song or spoken word.<br />
They only change the text and not the sound of the speaker or singer.<br />
In these cases the radar performed a kind of text filtering function in<br />
which the exchange of text would by no means extend throughout the<br />
entire broadcast band but only include my receiver whether located in<br />
Stockholm or Moelnbo.<br />
I wish to emphasize especially here that these word transformations<br />
can hardly be spotted without the assistance of an operating tape<br />
recorder. In the course of “listening” to a transmission one is unable<br />
to detect the lightning fast changes even if one listens very carefully,<br />
besides the copyists prefer to make use of exotic languages to which<br />
one rarely pays any attention.<br />
In spite of my many years of training and Lena’s indispensable<br />
assistance, I only succeeded on rare occasions to detect such word<br />
changes in the course of an original transmission. Even today I am<br />
irritated with myself about this, but I also have to admire the virtuosity<br />
of the copyists and popsers who succeeded in a masterful way to carry<br />
out these textual changes imperceptibly. Unfortunately I only<br />
discovered later that I terminated many of these superb text exchange<br />
transmissions prematurely because I was convinced that they were<br />
ordinary radio transmissions.<br />
In most cases the actual wording of the communications could only be<br />
picked out after numerous repetitions. Once I understood it correctly<br />
there were no longer any difficulties.<br />
But then it could happen that, for instance, an Arabic announcer would<br />
begin speaking in German, Swedish, Estonian, Italian and also<br />
Russian without any change of emphasis in his voice! Suddenly he<br />
would call me by name, bring me personal news, mention Moelnbo,<br />
Maelarhoedjen and the names of my friends that had passed on, mix in<br />
a few Arabic words again, and once again quickly, casually, send<br />
words of greetings to my wife Monika and our poodle Carino and then<br />
end his commentary in the original language.<br />
Occasionally it even happened that the copyists delivered themselves<br />
of fictitious commentaries in exotic languages using their own voices,<br />
but actually spoke German or Swedish. The changeover could be<br />
detected more easily in these cases especially when the voice of the<br />
copyist was familiar to me.<br />
Such direct imitations were often voiced at normal strength using the<br />
so-called “radar” (connection), which acted like a kind of loudspeaker.<br />
The same exchange technique was used by the popsers in the case of<br />
songs and instrumental music.<br />
In the case of comedies, operettas or classical oratorios where spoken<br />
and sung words, recitative segments and music alternated, the copyists<br />
and popsers worked together. The popsers are masters of<br />
improvisation, they know how to use every appropriate occasion in a<br />
flash and they always sound innovative because they consistently<br />
avoid the stereotypical.<br />
Whereas the copyists cause surprise with their amazing voice<br />
imitations, the abilities of the popsers seems to be pure magic. The<br />
musical inserts of the popsers are always filled with a rapturous joie de<br />
vie that one could describe most appropriately as Dionysian. It really<br />
is admirable how spontaneously and easily these unseen human beings<br />
are able to present humor and drama, high spirits and poignancy in<br />
iridescent variations.<br />
As the virtuosity of these artists knows no bounds, it is sometimes<br />
difficult to determine in which case we are dealing with imitation,<br />
text-exchanges or original presentations. I am convinced that no<br />
normal radio listener could detect these contact attempts without the<br />
help of certain keywords, the transmission of personal<br />
communications or most of all the multilingual confusion.<br />
One time I received a transmission in which the popsers had<br />
exchanged the voices of a Czech male choir in such a way that a<br />
personal communication to my wife and myself was clearly received<br />
in four languages. At the same time, they maintained the orchestra and<br />
the applause without any change.<br />
These multilingual song presentations were textually put together so<br />
unequivocally and personally that any doubt as to their intent would<br />
have to be completely excluded. Our first and family names were<br />
often called out or sung to clarify even further the personal character<br />
of these transmissions.<br />
All of these cases involved sizeable groups of trained musicians,<br />
singers and actors who used free improvisation to display their artistic<br />
talents. There were also certain performances that were given by<br />
amateurs as well as children involving smaller comedies, dialogues<br />
and choirs that were presented informally and with lots of humor.<br />
All these countless transmissions that were captured by me in the<br />
course of around eight years doubtlessly represent a highly interesting,<br />
invaluable and above all an objective basis of evidence for my<br />
contacts.<br />
Just the fact that these mostly expensive presentations were<br />
transmitted on Europe’s strongest radio frequencies is of decisive<br />
significance. One needs hardly to make the point that no radio station<br />
in the world would dare broadcast such completely senseless and<br />
incomprehensible transmissions to the general public without<br />
triggering an immediate avalanche of protests.<br />
However despite my irrefutable evidence I have to assume the<br />
determined resistance of certain circles who deny the existence of a<br />
higher dimension or that of another worldly sphere, and since my tape<br />
recordings obviously could not originate with a legal radio station I<br />
will probably be suspected of operating my own, secret private radio<br />
transmitter. Of course such allegations could easily be refuted because<br />
which private person would be able to broadcast such curious<br />
transmissions over a period of several years without causing notice or<br />
opposition, not to mention the huge costs that would be associated<br />
with such a risky enterprise. And it would be impossible to realize<br />
such a pirate radio station with its varied program without numerous<br />
technicians, artists and well-equipped studios. And how would one<br />
make sure that all of these fellow conspirators would keep their<br />
mouths shut? No, the idea of accusing me of organizing and operating<br />
a secret radio station is plainly absurd.<br />
No matter how strange and fantastic it may all sound, it is certain that<br />
what we are dealing with here are the voices of dead people who are<br />
seeking from their own perspective and with their own initiative to<br />
bridge the abyss between their sphere and ours.<br />
For this purpose the organizers on the other side are not only using a<br />
radar-like installation, but they evidently are in control of their own<br />
electromagnetic carrier frequencies that they know how to “fade in” at<br />
will, with our short, medium and long wave frequencies.<br />
All contacts that are started with our sphere are subject to the<br />
supervision of a so-called “Central Investigation Station” and<br />
evidently cannot take place without the latter’s mediation.<br />
For instance if the copyists and popsers exchange words within radio<br />
transmissions or put new texts into more extensive performances by<br />
means of their radar, this takes place exclusively in my radio receiver<br />
or tape-recorder either in Stockholm or out in the country in Nysund<br />
near Moelnbo. However, the radio transmissions of the Investigation<br />
Station are crossing the ether unchecked and can be heard<br />
simultaneously in the entire world. This fact is of decisive significance<br />
because it presupposes the creation of an ongoing future connection<br />
between the two worlds.<br />
The radio transmissions of the investigation station differ substantially<br />
from the radar contacts of the copyists and the popsers not only<br />
because of their special strength (loudness), but also because they can<br />
be recognized by their special security measures that are drastically<br />
enforced.<br />
These security measures are based on the following considerations:<br />
Since the planned connection with our world is intended to create a<br />
new mental attitude, the general public will have to be confronted<br />
gradually with the undeniable facts. Inasmuch as this entire action is<br />
intended to create an easing of tensions, (the organizers) are concerned<br />
to avoid as much as possible all elements of surprise that could cause<br />
confusion or shock. This is the main reason why all announcements<br />
over direct transmissions took place in a camouflaged fashion. One<br />
who does not recognize the different voices and their multilingual<br />
expressions gets the impression that it involves some ordinary radio<br />
interference. In the case of these transmissions my family name and<br />
location was never mentioned, a security measure that was deemed<br />
essential for the peace and quiet of my work. I owe it to my invisible<br />
friends that I did not have to prove to representatives of the Swedish<br />
security services that my radio contacts had nothing to do with the<br />
Fifth Column, but only with the Fourth Dimension.<br />
As mentioned, the electromagnetic waves of the investigation station<br />
could be inserted into the radio transmissions of all stations.<br />
Sometimes when I listened to an ordinary musical program of the<br />
radio, I heard faint voices in the background that brought me items of<br />
information. On those occasions, pauses or the endings of a pianissimo<br />
were cleverly used for this purpose.<br />
While these notices were generally transmitted in discrete tones, the<br />
investigation center disposes over means that permits the amplification<br />
of sounds up to deafening fortissimo. I received samples of such<br />
maximum sound strengths, sometimes only a few words, but<br />
enormously loud that I winced in surprise each time.<br />
In this connection I have often asked myself what would happen if the<br />
voices of well-known deceased personalities like Einstein, Pope Pius<br />
XII, Annie Besant, Hitler, Stalin, Count Ciano, Caruso, etc., were<br />
suddenly to be heard full force on the radio. Probably this would lead<br />
to general confusion and reactions of shock. It is also possible that<br />
East and West would accuse each other of provocative actions and that<br />
science and religion would also chime in.<br />
Without a slow, rational preparation of the general public it would all<br />
lead to misunderstanding, damage and contestation, eventually<br />
remaining as an unsolved puzzle that would heat up popular emotions<br />
just like the UFO’s.<br />
Undoubtedly those on the other side also have to face connection<br />
difficulties and over time I realized that we ourselves could make a<br />
contribution by means of technical improvements, better directional<br />
antennas, filters and amplifiers that will lead to a substantially clearer<br />
and more flexible connection.<br />
CHAPTER 26<br />
Eight perennial questions and their answers – The four dimensional<br />
levels of unrestrained psychic impulses – Many questions and<br />
problems remain open<br />
Before I talk in greater detail about the communications of those who<br />
have passed on, I consider it important to clarify a few basic concepts.<br />
I believe that the questions that will surface in each reader can best be<br />
answered if I consider all of the frequently asked questions as if they<br />
had been posed by readers of this book and if I answer them one after<br />
the other. After all most of these questions cover the same ground.<br />
Question 1<br />
Has it not already been proven by science; that after physical death,<br />
which is to say after the disintegration of the body, all consciousness<br />
ceases and that life without a body can be absolutely excluded.<br />
Answer:<br />
This purely materialistic view of human life has lost much of its<br />
authority in the age of nuclear research, electronic brains and<br />
computers. On the other hand, an entirely new branch of science<br />
known as parapsychology has been developed. Even in Soviet Russia<br />
there exist no fewer than eight parapsychological research institutions.<br />
I just want to mention a few internationally known researchers: C. G.<br />
Jung, Nobel Prize Winner Sir Oliver Lodge, Prof. Rhine, Prof. Broad,<br />
Prof. Mattiesen, Prof. Hans Driesch whose revolutionary research not<br />
only demonstrated the existence of a sphere of life and consciousness<br />
outside of time and space, but also proved that the human being has<br />
the capability of greatly transcending the limitation of his physical<br />
body and the five senses.<br />
Today there exist parapsychological faculties at several universities<br />
and special sections of the American and Soviet armed forces, which<br />
are studying telepathy, clairvoyance, hypnosis, telekinesis and other<br />
extrasensory perceptions that can thus be considered to be recognized<br />
by science. Besides, the exploration of the subconscious – mainly to<br />
the credit of C.G. Jung – has opened entirely new areas for psychology<br />
and psychiatry that unavoidably lead to parapsychology.<br />
Among others, the research conducted by the Swedish physician Dr.<br />
Bjoerkhem has placed the problem of reincarnation (the repeated<br />
sequential earthly lives of human souls) in an entirely new light.<br />
These millennial teachings that have been forgotten or denied for<br />
centuries in Europe because of church doctrines and materialism can<br />
no longer be ignored today since there are scientifically proven cases<br />
of reincarnation. In this connection let me mention the case of Shanti<br />
Deva whose memories of previous lives have been demonstrated as<br />
absolutely accurate.<br />
The results obtained by C. G. Jung, Dr. Bjoerkhem, Oliver Lodge and<br />
many other researchers in parapsychology have the same great and<br />
revolutionary significance for the exploration of the human soul as the<br />
results in physics obtained previously by Einstein and Max Planck.<br />
Question 2<br />
Is it not possible that the voices that can be heard on your tapes are the<br />
product of your imagination that you unconsciously transfer to by<br />
suggestion?<br />
Answer:<br />
Of course, it could be imagination or suggestion if this would only<br />
involve very weak and unclear words or shouts. It happened to me on<br />
numerous occasions with my 140 tapes that contain five to six<br />
thousand recordings, which I misinterpreted one or another<br />
communication because of strong interference or faulty reception.<br />
Such mistakes are unavoidable in all research activity. But even if I<br />
reduce the number of my recordings to one third by eliminating all<br />
those that are doubtful, there still remain approximately two thousand<br />
recordings characterized by clear text and unmistakable<br />
communications that can be understood without any doubt by all who<br />
possess normal hearing.<br />
I have tested a large number of recordings with different groups of<br />
listeners without revealing the text beforehand. It became evident that<br />
80% of the listeners could immediately understand the text with the<br />
remaining 20% not completely understanding words, especially<br />
foreign words unknown to them.<br />
We should not ignore that the art of concentrated listening is a<br />
relatively rare gift. It is one that can be learned under certain<br />
conditions with much patience. Basically we are dealing with an<br />
introspective concentration capability to focus exclusively on the<br />
sounds or frequencies that need to be researched without allowing<br />
oneself to be distracted and mistaken by simultaneous interference.<br />
In conclusion I would like to add that I possess a few tape segments<br />
that can be understood 100% by everyone immediately and correctly.<br />
They belong to my most excellent recordings and they suffice to<br />
render any suspicion of suggestion absolutely absurd.<br />
Question 3<br />
If we are not dealing here with the power of suggestion or the<br />
transmissions of a secret radio station, the possibility still exists that<br />
you, Mr. Jürgenson are able to project this sound and voice<br />
phenomena completely unconsciously unto a tape through the power<br />
of your subconscious. Perhaps you are a kind of medium with the<br />
peculiar gift, possibly for the first time in the history of psychical<br />
research, to produce electromagnetic impulses and to send these into<br />
the ether. What would be your answer to this?<br />
Answer:<br />
I should feel extremely flattered by such a supposition if vanity had<br />
been my strong suit. But if want to get to the bottom of the issue of a<br />
possible mediumistic capability on my part in a rationally we will first<br />
have to clarify the physical origin of the voice and sound phenomena.<br />
We know today that all sounds whether generated by the larynx or<br />
mechanical instruments not only produce sound waves that travel<br />
through the air but consist of electromagnetic oscillations that spread<br />
through the ether depending on their power source either as radio<br />
waves or as sound waves. Since our phenomena cannot be sound<br />
waves – otherwise every one in the room would hear the voices – they<br />
must consist of electromagnetic frequencies sent into the ether by<br />
some kind of power source.<br />
Now if we want to suppose that my subconscious represents such a<br />
power center I would have the honor of being the biggest genius in the<br />
world capable of subconsciously producing the entire dynamics of a<br />
radio station including antenna, studio, technical personnel, musical<br />
instruments, choirs, soloists and commentators of all kind.<br />
Besides, I would need to possess the magical gift of imitating perfectly<br />
the voices of dead people of every gender and age in the most varied<br />
languages including voices never previously known or heard by me.<br />
But that’s not all.<br />
The most absurd “miracle” would consist in my ability to overpower<br />
willy nilly any radio wave oscillating in the ether, namely to totally or<br />
partially alter any current radio transmission, such as the British BBC<br />
or the West German Radio Network using the “program” of my own<br />
“subconscious transmitter.” Not even the most powerful Russian<br />
jamming station would be capable of such an achievement.<br />
Such a heroic act would not only exceed the achievements of good old<br />
Baron von Muenchhausen but would allow me to claim godlike<br />
capabilities. A man with such capabilities would be employed right<br />
away by the secret services of the major powers with a fantastic salary<br />
and retirement benefits.<br />
Humor aside, Question 3 conceals a mental attitude on the part of the<br />
questioner that is far from humorous. In fact, it is a doomed mentality<br />
that fights desperately for its survival.<br />
Without a doubt, the number of leading researchers that have<br />
succeeded in eliminating the underpinnings of scientific materialism in<br />
the varied branches of knowledge keeps increasing.<br />
But since we humans are ourselves the sources of all hypotheses,<br />
dogmas and ideologies and human nature resists – be it from<br />
ignorance, cowardice or to save face – to freely admit errors and<br />
failures, the defenders of the materialistic world view have to use all<br />
means to protect their threatened dogma against revolutionaries from<br />
within and without.<br />
It is a fact that there still exist researchers in our day and age who<br />
would rather credit my subconscious with the most absurd magic<br />
tricks than to admit honestly and courageously the proven fact that the<br />
human personality survives after death in another dimension. If these<br />
researchers had only paid attention to other possible insights rather<br />
than to the excessive cultivation of their own intellect, they would gain<br />
the courage and insights necessary to revise their obsolete views of the<br />
world and mankind. How much damage has already been wrought in<br />
our world by ideologies built on cold intellect alone!<br />
Question 4<br />
Why do the dead make use of a so-called polyglot or mix of<br />
languages? Why can they not talk like normal people in a single<br />
language?<br />
Answer:<br />
Since the dead are completely knowledgeable concerning our<br />
ignorance when it comes to “death” and the “beyond” and are also<br />
aware of our skepticism and our suspicions, they decided to establish a<br />
link that could not be mistaken for any kind of radio transmission.<br />
For instance if in the course of microphone recordings the dead would<br />
only use the respective national language, suspicion could arise on<br />
listening to the tape recording that the words were spoken by one of<br />
those present.<br />
But if suddenly Russian, Hebrew, Greek or Italian words with a<br />
strange intonation are heard in the middle of a conversation conducted<br />
in German or Swedish, none of those present could be suspected of<br />
having spoken them, irrespective of the fact that none of those present<br />
even heard them.<br />
Concerning recordings from the radio, we have to take the following<br />
facts into consideration: The circumstance alone that the dead appear<br />
on radio transmissions with the same characteristic multilingual voices<br />
indicates a goal-oriented consistent intent.<br />
Since there is no radio network in the world that would transmit<br />
choirs, ensembles, soloists, announcers or commentators using such a<br />
curious mix of languages we have evidence that the source of these<br />
voices cannot be found in the radio stations of the different countries.<br />
However if the dead had spoken to me in a “normal” language how<br />
could anyone have been convinced that these transmissions originated<br />
in a different four-dimensional sphere?<br />
I assure the reader that I would have been called an idiot or a clumsy<br />
swindler if I had tried to present such (normal) “voices from the<br />
beyond”. The attempts of the dead to link up with us would thus have<br />
been condemned to failure from the very beginning.<br />
However this does not by any means resolve the questions posed by<br />
this bizarre multilingualism. One has also to consider the possibility<br />
that the way the dead express themselves has been altered by the<br />
change in their spheres of existence.<br />
Since the beyond (or the fourth dimension) is the sphere of the<br />
subconscious freed of the brain, it is entirely conceivable that strict<br />
language limitations and grammatical rules are loosened in the sense<br />
that henceforth expressions are based on unfettered psychic impulses.<br />
One could describe the language of the subconscious as an<br />
unvarnished pictorial and symbolic language as experienced by the<br />
living in certain dreams, that is to say a language that originates in an<br />
archaic world of ideas and that is not bound by mundane language<br />
limitations.<br />
Question 5<br />
Why do the dead prefer to speak on the radio, could they not reach us<br />
exclusively via the microphone, which has less interference?<br />
Answer:<br />
The old principle of “twice sewn lasts longer” seems to apply here as<br />
well. As concerns the recordings with the microphone, it has been<br />
demonstrated that this method is limited at present by technical<br />
difficulties that are not as yet clearly understood. Even though this<br />
method evidently results only in the formulation of short sentences,<br />
single shouts or soft whispers, their purpose is usually achieved. These<br />
transmissions via the microphone not only have a drastic effect, they<br />
somehow speak directly to the listener. Dr. Bjoerkhem has said: “It<br />
suffices to hear and record a single word of an unseen being in a quiet<br />
room. Stronger proof is not needed because a tape recording excludes<br />
ascribing these phenomena to subjective experience.”<br />
Links established via the radio appear to offer much greater and better<br />
possibilities. I have recordings that last more than half an hour and<br />
whose decibel level, content and purely personal character is so totally<br />
convincing that the even the smallest doubt is excluded from the very<br />
beginning.<br />
Question 6<br />
Why did the dead opt for such a technically prosaic method as the tape<br />
recorder? Would not a living medium be more impressive, as has been<br />
the case until now?<br />
Answer:<br />
No matter how prosaic and sober a mechanical tape recorder may<br />
seem, its construction excludes that it is subject to any personal errors,<br />
imaginings, wishes and desires.<br />
A tape recorder will function a hundred percent objectively, it<br />
registers in a purely automatic fashion those electromagnetic impulses<br />
that come its way, either via the microphone or via a radio receiver<br />
connected directly to the tape recorder. However, in the case of<br />
microphone recordings other reception possibilities also seem to exist,<br />
namely under certain conditions that have not yet been entirely<br />
determined, there are other parts of the tape recorder that can be used<br />
as access channels. The supposition lies close that the communicators<br />
and singers on the other side can also make use of other parts of the<br />
instrument instead of just the microphone. As already mentioned,<br />
there is the justifiable hope that this problem can be solved soon with<br />
the assistance of scientists.<br />
There is no doubt that a mechanical tape recorder cannot be compared<br />
to any medium because of its absolute objectivity. We know besides<br />
that genuine and dependable spiritist mediums are extremely rare;<br />
certainly this is the case in Europe. No matter how talented and<br />
basically honest a medium might be, he or she cannot completely<br />
eliminate subjectivity. Thus for instance, no medium can differentiate<br />
with absolute certainty whether the impulses arriving from its<br />
subconscious originate from the dead or from those present, because<br />
the borders in this case are fluid.<br />
I also consider it a disadvantage when participants in spirit-séances<br />
unavoidably become to a certain point dependent on the medium.<br />
Such a dependence relationship can easily paralyze personal initiative<br />
and independent research.<br />
Question 7<br />
Mr. Jürgenson, can you give a rational explanation why precisely you<br />
have been selected for this path-breaking work and what were the<br />
reasons that motivated you to suddenly give up your artistic career?<br />
Answer:<br />
First of all, I would like to counter this question with one of my own, a<br />
question that I have already asked hundreds of my visitors, and that I<br />
now direct to readers of this book.<br />
Would you be willing to give up your profession and leave your<br />
comfortable home in the city to bury yourself in isolation in the<br />
countryside to devote all your resources, strength and time to a really<br />
dubious kind of research that consists of getting to the bottom of some<br />
mystical and initially barely audible voices that appeared seemingly<br />
by accident on an audio tape?<br />
As you already know, this is exactly what I did out of a clear, inner<br />
conviction. The fact that I was willing to reorganize my life<br />
completely both externally and internally was of great, but not<br />
decisive significance. Much more was required, an entire series of<br />
inbred and acquired capabilities that motivated the dead to entrust this<br />
difficult task to no one but me.<br />
My endowment by nature, with a very sensitive ear and good musical<br />
talent along with the fact that I spoke five languages relatively fluently<br />
and had a working knowledge of three others was an essential<br />
precondition. Otherwise I could not have understood the multilingual<br />
shouts and communications of the dead. I also have the gift of<br />
concentration and psychic relaxation (meditation).<br />
I have been occupied my entire life with the problem of death. In my<br />
youth I thoroughly studied religion and philosophy for five years.<br />
I did not fail to become closely acquainted with theosophy, the<br />
cabbala, yoga and anthroposophist teachings. I did this in a country in<br />
which all religious movements were persecuted ruthlessly, and I risked<br />
losing my freedom because of my secret studies as I had formed a<br />
small esoteric group. At the same time I could not avoid becoming<br />
acquainted with the basic theses of the Marxist dialectic.<br />
I owe it on the one hand to my insatiable desire for knowledge, but on<br />
the other hand also to those chaotic external conditions that thickened<br />
the atmosphere, which made it possible for me to analyze the different<br />
ideologies thoroughly, and to free my mind from the all of the singletrack<br />
doctrines and dogmas.<br />
As a result of these studies, as a witness and victim of two world wars<br />
and of a destructive revolution, I discovered the source of the failures<br />
and sufferings of humanity. I started to look at life candidly and<br />
without prejudice and I was pained deeply by the suffering of<br />
humanity. Most of all, I recognized that all our anxieties and miseries<br />
could not be eliminated until we had incontestably solved the problem<br />
of death. All this too might have contributed to the reasons why it was<br />
me who was chosen to build the bridge between our world and the<br />
beyond.<br />
Question 8<br />
Did not the publicity that has surrounded you and your work result in<br />
many advantages, much income and benefits for you?<br />
Answer:<br />
I understand that this question might be justified under certain<br />
circumstances. For instance if I had been a poor and unknown artist,<br />
motivated and ambitious to make a name for myself at any price, or if<br />
I had been seized by some fixed ideas and decided to create a sect or<br />
movement around myself. But, as already mentioned, I was at that<br />
time at the peak of my artistic career. I had been charged with an<br />
extremely interesting task at the Vatican, had painted several portraits<br />
of Pope Pius XII and had just been planning to take part in an<br />
archeological mission in Pompeii when the voices spoke to me.<br />
An artist who stops painting and does not exhibit his work not only<br />
looses his customary clients, he is also soon forgotten. As concerns me<br />
personally, I was suddenly required to sell the rest of my paintings,<br />
which is practically impossible to manage from a little bungalow far<br />
out in the countryside.<br />
Since I also had to acquire expensive tape recorders and large<br />
quantities of recording tape on a continuing basis, my wife Monika too<br />
was financially affected. Together we formed a very successful deficit<br />
enterprise that also had the advantage of operating without<br />
competition.<br />
At that time we had no inkling that our quiet house would be turned<br />
into a kind of beehive, or more accurately visitor center, after our first<br />
international press conference. Today I don’t remember any longer<br />
how many hundreds of press articles were published about myself, and<br />
the voice phenomena in Sweden and abroad.<br />
But of one thing I am certain, namely that as long as I live, there won’t<br />
be any sect or movement, ideology or school that will form around<br />
me. I also have always received and will continue to receive all of my<br />
visitors without any charge. I was not only born in a country where<br />
hospitality is a matter of course, but I would become disloyal to my<br />
own principles and lose the confidence of my friends on the other side<br />
if I were to turn their bridge, built with such hard work and selfless<br />
dedication, into an income source.<br />
Of course my publicity has also had some positive effects. I got to<br />
know many people who had lost all of their joy and courage for living<br />
through the death of their loved ones. Even the wisest counsel and<br />
solace would not have lightened the burden of these grief-stricken<br />
people because words are powerless in these cases.<br />
However, that which I recorded on my tapes and what I played for<br />
them and what we sometimes recorded together changed the situation<br />
altogether. I have rarely seen people laugh and cry so happily. And I<br />
don’t want to give up these “advantages” in the future either.<br />
CHAPTER 27<br />
The hope for “wise space aliens” proves illusory – The “Old Jew” -<br />
Functioning of the “central radar station” – Hitler’s characteristic voice<br />
– Two of my childhood friends check in<br />
Let us now turn our attention to the communications of the dead, to<br />
their own characteristic way of expressing themselves as well as to the<br />
humor that shines spontaneously through their communications.<br />
As I mentioned previously, the name Maelarhoedjen came through<br />
very frequently. It seems strange but this identification of a Stockholm<br />
suburb seemed to be used by communicators on the other side<br />
simultaneously as a key and/or as a code word.<br />
I suppose that this key word had an important function at the<br />
beginning when I had not adequately mastered the technique of radio<br />
recordings, because when, for instance in the middle of an English<br />
BBC broadcast the name Maelarhoedjen was pronounced, my<br />
attention was triggered immediately and I turned on the tape recorder<br />
that was already connected to the outlet. (At that time, in the spring of<br />
1960, I had not yet given up hope completely that I might be able to<br />
get in touch with some space aliens. (Note: the author calls them<br />
‘planetarians’)<br />
However this hope was quickly deluded. Reality was sober and devoid<br />
of romantic notions. This too was the reason why I hesitated before<br />
reaching the decision to write this book.<br />
Then one day I received a short communication over the frequency of<br />
the Warsaw radio station, right after the conclusion of Chopin’s<br />
Revolutionary Etude. Two male voices that I recognized were<br />
speaking immediately. This time too, they spoke both English and<br />
German. “What is this death – Friedrich? – We know it!” began the<br />
German speaker and added a few words that could not be understood.<br />
“No matter how you imagine him.” the English speaker started, “with<br />
suppositions, secretiveness, condolences, unreasonable repetitions…”<br />
the rest of his words were swallowed up by the din of static. After a<br />
little while the German speaker started again and said quickly and<br />
insistently: “Don’t you have a pen – what do you think? Tips will be<br />
coming for Freddie’s pen. Conviction is very easy. Where are we<br />
staying, Freddie?” He added a few personal remarks and then the<br />
transmission ceased.<br />
Without the help of a tape recorder these whispered communications<br />
could not be understood at all, they took place inside the original<br />
transmission not only much too fast, but they had to be amplified and<br />
then listened to again several times. This camouflaged appearance on<br />
radio transmissions (at the beginning of our contacts) will also have<br />
been difficult for the discarnate communicators, in any case they too<br />
would have had to undergo a certain training to develop into good<br />
“copyists” or “popsers”.<br />
I noticed for instance the voice of an older man whose hearty<br />
intonation was reminiscent of the Viennese comedian Hans Moser and<br />
whom I called “the old Jew.” This speaker evidently liked to make<br />
snide side comments using a bizarre mixture of languages consisting<br />
of Yiddish, German, English, Italian and Swedish. Besides, he had a<br />
dry and somewhat profane sense of humor, if not directly obscene,<br />
certainly not entirely appropriate in mixed company.<br />
I first discovered the ‘old Jew’ during a transmission when I<br />
misunderstood Lena’s signal and subsequently received a beeping<br />
sound.<br />
On that occasion some sleeping dead were awakened in the following<br />
manner: First one heard a ringing switch-on sound and then an<br />
energetic male voice called out: “Song of the Dead!” “Service for the<br />
Dead!”<br />
Two times a powerful choral ensemble cut in that I had<br />
unintentionally turned on and off several times. “Your radio<br />
interferes!” a male voice shouted.<br />
I had not reacted previously because I thought that I was listening to a<br />
normal radio program until I heard that strong signal.<br />
The “old Jew” was directly in front of the microphone or<br />
(communication device). Somehow the system wasn’t working<br />
satisfactorily because his voice cracked several times and words<br />
slipped out of his mouth evidently violating the rules, but he<br />
succeeded each time in getting on top of the situation by quickly<br />
imitating a Polish or Yiddish announcer.<br />
“Contact with little Hitler…” slipped out once again at a high decibel<br />
level. Hurriedly he added, “copyright”, was silent for a moment, and<br />
then mumbled to himself in an annoyed mix of languages: “With this<br />
radar the devil won’t dine.”<br />
Whatever this curious mixture of German, Italian and Swedish meant,<br />
he hummed it with the solemnity of a Sabbath service.<br />
One evening I got a very lively choir performance that seemed to be<br />
an original transmission emanating from Cairo, but was actually sung<br />
in a mixture of German, Swedish and Italian. The choir sang about a<br />
routine drive across Hitler, Ataku and Maelarhoedjen. The “old Jew”<br />
was inserting jokes as usual in his dry manner. During a short pause he<br />
turned to Lena and said among other comments: “Lena ni most<br />
starten!” (Lena, you have to start!) Whereupon the choir continued in<br />
the same rhythm addressing Lena: “ Now there – you have the time<br />
radar. And you have your task besides, only Friedel can’t do anything<br />
…he is sitting in the dark, poor Friedel…”<br />
In conclusion the “old Jew” spoke clearly and with emphasis: “These<br />
(are) the dead, you have to understand – in the North – Skol.”<br />
Most communications from the dead arrived in this humorous pictorial<br />
language. Evidently the dead had overcome the boring monotony of<br />
our earthly rationalism; they spoke spontaneously, symbolically and<br />
cheerfully.<br />
It was evidently Lena’s task to assist me who was sitting in the dark<br />
and to give me signs or signals because she was in charge of the time<br />
radar, which is to say, the link that enables a connection between the<br />
fourth dimension and our own earthbound time.<br />
Towards the end of May I received a transmission that even today,<br />
years after, I consider one of the most impressive and interesting. Its<br />
contents has such significance that even today I do not dare to publish<br />
the entire text before I have succeeded to accurately transcribe the<br />
entire transmission with the help of certain filters and amplifiers.<br />
After some German researchers will have helped me to remove the<br />
interference completely I will be ready to publish the text in the form<br />
of a brochure with the addition of several very interesting<br />
transmissions that have not been analyzed completely to date.<br />
However, I will wait until all of the reception noises will have been<br />
eliminated and we have the exact clear text.<br />
This transmission can be considered a historic document because it<br />
was Adolf Hitler speaking in his characteristic voice.<br />
New transmissions arrived almost daily in those days and with it grew<br />
the number of my invisible friends. Dead friends of my youth,<br />
relatives, numerous acquaintances some of whom I had completely<br />
forgotten contacted me, called out their names or waited anxiously<br />
whether I would recognize them by their voice. However not all of<br />
them introduced themselves by name. There were also voices that<br />
wanted to remain anonymous, others hid behind code names. In such<br />
cases we were generally dealing with publicly known personalities<br />
who preferred for understandable reasons to bide their time and act<br />
with caution.<br />
Two friends from my young days, Burchard W. and Herbort B., were<br />
the first who revealed themselves to me, and whose voices and inflects<br />
were familiar to me.<br />
The last time I had seen Burchard W. was in 1930. It was a very<br />
strange encounter that took place in a Berlin subway. At that time we<br />
had not met with one another for twelve years. Burchard had been<br />
studying for years at the Berlin Technical University and I had just<br />
arrived in Berlin to continue my voice training. When I suddenly saw<br />
my friend sitting in front of me in the metro compartment I was<br />
overcome by a kind of paralyzing embarrassment. I looked at him<br />
wordlessly and couldn’t make up my mind whether I should embrace<br />
him or remain seated without speaking. I noticed that Burchard stole<br />
glances at me, but then gently shook his head with a melancholic<br />
smile flitting across his face. His whole being seemed to say: No, no,<br />
this cannot be Friedel!<br />
Neither of us said a word. At the next station Burchard left the train<br />
and disappeared among the crowd.<br />
I never saw him again because he died after half a year of a lung<br />
disease. I never forgave myself for my stupid embarrassment.<br />
My second childhood friend, Herbort B. had already left Odessa<br />
secretly in 1918 and had fled to Romania with his family. Common<br />
interests and a deep friendship linked me with Herbort as with<br />
Burchard. But both friends differed markedly from one another in<br />
their character. Herbort was a brooder and a searcher in his passage<br />
through life; he was mild and conciliatory and carried a burning desire<br />
to get to the bottom of things. Burchard on the other hand was more<br />
practical. He was an easy learner in school and he judged things and<br />
events clearly and objectively. He had developed a dry and highly<br />
individual humor behind which hid a very sensitive and kind nature.<br />
Towards the end of the Second World War, Herbort was drafted into<br />
the German army as an interpreter. He disappeared in Russia; perhaps<br />
he died in a prisoner of war camp. His younger brother Waldi who<br />
was also a good friend, died of typhus as a Russian prisoner of war,<br />
reported in much later.<br />
I soon noticed that Herbort played a leading role in the hereafter. He<br />
often was engaged in waking the dead and his communications were<br />
generally characterized by certain serenity and seriousness. It was he<br />
who got into contact with me already in the fall of 1959.<br />
In several recordings Herbort’s first and family name came through<br />
very clearly. On the other hand, Burchard only used his first name a<br />
couple of times. Burchard liked to make jokes and he incidentally<br />
maintained his somewhat youthful diction, which consisted in his<br />
connecting of long sentences in a galloping, syncopated rhythm and<br />
then rattling them off rapidly with a change in emphasis.<br />
Burchard seems not to have forgotten our curious encounter in the<br />
metro because he asked one time quite suddenly with a hidden grin<br />
something that sounded like: “Did you recognize your Burchard<br />
again?” Since both of us grew up in Russia we spoke both German<br />
and Russian. Now, however, Burchard had acquired the habit of<br />
inserting Swedish words and sentences, he did this with a faultless<br />
pronunciation.<br />
At that time I was also in contacts with Count Ciano, the brother-inlaw<br />
of Mussolini. He introduced himself immediately. He spoke in a<br />
comfortable and cultivated voice. He said first of all that he was<br />
familiar with the new method that used radio. He called this link<br />
“porta nova”.<br />
Ciano spoke mainly Italian but also mixed in a few English, Russian<br />
and Spanish words. Like a typical Italian he found it difficult to<br />
pronounce the letter “H” at the beginning of a word if it was followed<br />
by a vowel. Thus for instance he used to say “’itler” or “’immler”<br />
when he spoke of Hitler or Himmler. Otherwise Ciano seemed quite<br />
popular among the dead. His name was mentioned fairly frequently<br />
and wherever he appeared there prevailed a cheerful, friendly<br />
atmosphere.<br />
Most of the dead addressed each other in a familiar way using first or<br />
family names; titles were never employed.<br />
Lena surprises me one day by coming through suddenly with the name<br />
of the “old Jew”. I will call him “Montedoro” here. In reality,<br />
Montedoro was one of the most talented and biggest financial geniuses<br />
in Europe whose name even today calls forth admiration and respect.<br />
He too was familiar with numerous languages. His French was perfect<br />
and he spoke Polish like a Pole. Despite his great age his mind seemed<br />
filled with a kind of youthful mischief.<br />
A Swedish industrialist, whom I shall call Cantander, greeted me one<br />
day in a sincere and friendly manner. Cantander, whom I knew fairly<br />
well during his lifetime, surprised me with a quality that I had not<br />
suspected in him. He sang amusing songs with an excellent rhythm<br />
and a bubbling humor and also took part in small comedy sketches.<br />
His appearance was of special significance to me because his<br />
sparkling temperament and his excellent diction gave his recordings a<br />
particular clarity. Besides, Cantander possessed a special, easily<br />
recognizable timbre that resonated unmistakably through the entire<br />
transmission.<br />
CHAPTER 28<br />
The problem with the correct identification of the speaker or singer –<br />
“Get rid of cigarettes!” – A curious fantasy language – An existence<br />
without class, rank or race – What kind of flying and driven objects<br />
are those? – Heaven and hell, as the church claims, does not exist.<br />
There was no problem in recognizing the voices of deceased relatives,<br />
intimate friends, associates and certain prominent personalities whom<br />
I had heard on the radio.<br />
When the voices of people whom I’ve never heard of before, and of<br />
whom a recorded tape does not exist, identified themselves by name or<br />
were announced by Lena, so the question “who’s who?” presented me<br />
with a real headache. I never had any doubt to the authenticity of their<br />
claims, but the difficulty was that the deceased mostly appeared in<br />
groups and spoke quickly and all together<br />
Not all voices could be recorded on tape, for there were also some<br />
muffled and nearly soundless mutterings that were hard to understand<br />
even by a trained ear.<br />
I have already briefly mentioned the case of Chesman. The contacts<br />
that came in May of 1960 had very interesting contents, however of<br />
bad sound quality. I would like these recordings to undergo a technical<br />
analysis and cleaning, and only then make the text available to the<br />
public. I can say this much, based on the first contact with Chesman.<br />
He seemed to be on some sort of “craft” (airplane or vehicle), and that<br />
the term Maelarhoejden was somehow impressed on him. I found it<br />
remarkable that the name Maelarhoejden was repeated insistently by<br />
Chesman several times even though it is hard to pronounce for an<br />
American.<br />
Chesman by the way never mentioned a word about his execution or<br />
brought up his painful problems. His new situation seemed to take up<br />
all his time. Apparently he felt great relief, for his voice revealed a<br />
happy tone, yes, at times it sounded almost exuberant and it was<br />
noticeably hard for him to contain his high spirits.<br />
The next afternoon a remarkable event happened. At the time I had not<br />
quit smoking yet, and a half empty cigarette pack was lying on the<br />
table next to the radio. I pressed “record” and had contact<br />
immediately. A known female voice spoke. First she said two<br />
keywords and then calmly and clearly added in Swedish and German:<br />
“Listen Friedel, our friend must lay low…flat to the earth…”<br />
At this point I had turned the dial by accident and suddenly received<br />
an English report on the wedding of princess Margaret. As I went back<br />
to the previous wavelength the well-known woman’s voice was gone.<br />
I sensed that the transmission was for Chesman and waited yet a<br />
while. Suddenly Lena started to whisper hastily; “Cigarettes<br />
away!…towards bottom!…take away, away!…” She called quickly<br />
and excited. I automatically grabbed the pack of cigarettes and threw<br />
them into the wood-burning stove.<br />
After I placed the headphones back on again, I was to take part in a<br />
performance that would leave a very peculiar, almost surreal<br />
impression on me. I had at first the acoustic impression of a large<br />
room or hall in which different voices were audible with a kind of<br />
hollow echo. At the same time one could hear the long distance calls<br />
being switched on, a sound with a unique melodic component.<br />
As I later found out, the origin of these musical sounds was a so-called<br />
“radar” or robot, of which I still knew very little then.<br />
There was a great excitement amongst those present in the hall, and<br />
everyone was talking a colorful mix of languages. I could hear<br />
German, Swedish, English, and Yiddish, and on top of that a real<br />
fantasy language, which the people on the other side apparently<br />
understood, but to me it seemed like gibberish.<br />
Apparently this was about Chesman who was a heavy smoker and<br />
besides that he seemed to be in a half-awake state.<br />
Although, as mentioned, the quality of the recording left much to be<br />
desired, it sufficed for me to give up smoking definitely and without<br />
any difficulties from that moment on.<br />
When at times some of the conversations of the deceased seemed<br />
peculiar and incoherent, there still seemed to be a hidden purpose<br />
within those remarks. It must be mainly about humans who have gone<br />
through tough mental crises, and now find themselves in condition of<br />
totally unfettered reaction. One got the impression that the deceased<br />
seemed constantly to work through their feelings in a spontaneous and<br />
uninhibited manner. From this viewpoint one could have considered<br />
the hereafter as the life plane of the total subconscious, where all<br />
feelings are free to roam without restraint.<br />
In other words, it was the sphere of existence where emotion,<br />
imagination and feelings predominated. Everything seemed to happen<br />
quickly, changing, forming and then transforming again. It was this<br />
way with the language too, which in lightning speed could be<br />
transformed into a multinational conversation colored by the character<br />
of the participating language groups. The change wrought by death,<br />
seemed not only to break down the barriers of language and<br />
nationality barriers, but also class, rank and race differences seemed to<br />
lose their sense and meaning.<br />
Despite the confusing way the dead expressed themselves, their<br />
language seemed to be filled with an inner logic. Perhaps one could<br />
speak here of a “consistent irrationality” freed from the shackles of the<br />
cerebrum, carried and guided by the “truth of emotion”.<br />
Since human nature, with some exceptions, is drawn to humor and not<br />
to sadness, so in the hereafter one finds mainly a happy and informal<br />
tone. Conditions in the new sphere of existence favor uninhibited and<br />
natural manners, and often result in for childlike high spirits and<br />
effervescent liveliness.<br />
While we who live on earth can hide our feelings, intentions and<br />
thoughts behind the thick shell of our bodies, the subtle high natural<br />
vibration of those who have passed over reflects all of their thoughts,<br />
they have no need for words to communicate among each other. In a<br />
certain way, the spirit community could be compared to a nudist<br />
colony.<br />
It is this general divesting that automatically exposes all deception and<br />
hypocrisy and also results in completely natural relationships for<br />
where one cannot conceal anything, one also need not fear anything.<br />
As it would soon turn out, there is really no reason for fear in the<br />
postmortem plane of existence. However, at the beginning, fears can<br />
live on in memories of the past life and can be conjured up in one’s<br />
imagination. This often happens in the ‘half-sleep’ of the new arrivals<br />
and because of this the awakening proceeds with special care.<br />
Apparently, Chesman also has found himself in such an uncomfortable<br />
condition in which awakened memories of his desire for cigarettes<br />
plagued him. My attention was often drawn to certain statements that<br />
apparently were connected with the puzzle of those mystical aircraft.<br />
The words; ”Frederic, we’re flying” or “Friedel we’re sitting in the<br />
ship of the dead”, as well as expressions like “teleship”, “craft” and so<br />
on, were heard by me often, and recorded on tape. Although I had not<br />
obtained any more details, it still was obvious that this had to do with<br />
some kind of means of transportation, most likely a way of flying. One<br />
could fly without attachment through space and time; this kind of<br />
flying overcame our earthly limitations. One could pass the speed of<br />
light when flying and end up in a condition that Einstein recognized,<br />
and of which H.G. Wells wrote about in “The Time-Machine”. The<br />
fourth dimension would have to provide an answer to this problem.<br />
Now that the fundamental question (the survival of death) has been<br />
answered through the contacts with the deceased via tape recorder, it<br />
seems to me that the question about what kind of flying vehicles is<br />
only of secondary importance, though of course interesting. Of course<br />
the evidence that the human being will live on after death as a<br />
conscious entity is of utmost importance as is the fact that the departed<br />
can reach us by means of the tape recorder.<br />
Prominent personalities of classical antiquity, the medieval or early<br />
baroque ages have never checked in with me. I suspect that most of<br />
them have been born again and died again many times and are<br />
currently living with other names on earth or in the hereafter.<br />
Just the astonishing fact that people like Hitler, Stalin, Trotsky, Lenin,<br />
Van Gogh, Elenora Duse, Annie Basant, my mother, d’Aununzio,<br />
Goering, Himmler, Felix Kersten, “Montedoro” and many other<br />
well-known known Jewish and Christian savants, musicians,<br />
composers and singers, along with simple workers appear together,<br />
call each other by their first names, and together accomplish common<br />
tasks, this fact alone is of supreme importance.<br />
If reconciliation between the executioners and their victims has truly<br />
taken place in the hereafter, I can only welcome this fact greatly. In<br />
this I saw and recognized the first practical proof of the possibility of<br />
achieving “a community embracing all humans”. I had no doubt that<br />
all these departed have understood the true meaning of the law of<br />
cause and effect, and have tracked down the elementary secret of life<br />
and death.<br />
This is not to say that all the dead persons are suddenly transformed<br />
into pure angels. The decisive transformation that took place in the<br />
psyche of the deceased only depends to a certain extent on the<br />
deliverance from their frail human bodies. The most significant role is<br />
played by the influence of their dimension outside time and space, a<br />
synchronicity that affords the dead the great advantage of direct<br />
perception. The practical results of this timeless perception can only<br />
be perceived with difficulty from our perspective, or not at all for most<br />
of us.<br />
So for example, the deceased can comprehend the cause and effect of<br />
events and things as a simultaneous event. That is why it is possible<br />
for them, practical even, to see through the nonsense and distortion of<br />
all ideological doctrines, no matter if they are religious, scientific or<br />
political. The dead know probably more than enough. Since on the one<br />
hand they watch over the dying and on the other receive and welcome<br />
the dead, they are well versed with the cause of what we call death.<br />
They know that even if people do not destroy each other every now<br />
and then because of class, race or religious wars they shorten their<br />
own existence anyway through a lifestyle that flies in the face of<br />
reason because they rush, drink, smoke, brag, love and hate each other<br />
to death. Yes, basically they rob themselves of most of their lives, and<br />
only a few die at an old age of natural causes.<br />
The departed know all about it; in the hereafter the facts speak<br />
insistently and unmistakably for themselves. All of the concepts and<br />
opposing ideas that today motivate our thinking, such as annihilation<br />
and afterlife, heaven and hell, God and devil, moral and immoral,<br />
hatred and affection lose their time related character and imaginary<br />
strength beyond the grave, they perished by their own senselessness.<br />
That’s why the torturers and the tortured, the judges and the judged,<br />
the powerful and the week can start anew again in a completely<br />
harmonious balance of the opposing forces that divided them on earth.<br />
The dead did not find Dante’s inferno or any personal God. Also the<br />
concepts of Heaven, Hell and Devil as found in the Holy Scriptures<br />
have proved to be nonexistent. Humanity alone in its imperfect<br />
imagination has created the likeness of a personal God.<br />
But since the reality exceeds our imagination and cannot be<br />
comprehended by our three dimensional thought processes, we have<br />
created a scapegoat who can be blamed for all suffering and misery.<br />
With a personal God and devil as the basis for our worldview,<br />
humanity has shut the door to a true understanding of its character.<br />
The dead know all about this vicious circle and its fatal results since<br />
many of them have been transported onto the other side directly from<br />
the abysses of our earthly hells. They also know because from their<br />
timeless dimension they have an objective overview of human history<br />
with all of its cause and effect relationships.<br />
The dead look back with great concern, for the number of earthly hells<br />
has dramatically increased in the last centuries. They understand the<br />
origins of this fatal cycle, which consists of errors in thinking and<br />
feeling that has somehow gripped humanity in a hypnotic bondage.<br />
Yet despite all seeming hopelessness, the dead know that this vicious<br />
cycle can be broken. The main difficulty lies in the fact that those of<br />
us who still live on earth, are ensnared in a dreamlike state and hold<br />
this dream to be reality.<br />
We have heard the wake-up calls of the awakened consistently in our<br />
dreams, but take them to be the voices of our dreams.<br />
How should the awakened dead communicate with us when we have<br />
failed to heed over the past millennia all of the wake-up calls of the<br />
teachers living among us on our earthly plane?<br />
Most of all: Did we not reject, hunt and kill a large number of these<br />
wake-up callers? And our sisters and brothers, did they not get carried<br />
by us with grief and tears to their “eternal rest”, buried or cremated<br />
and then forgotten? In truth, how many are concerned about the fate of<br />
the dead? Do we not lament and cry for our own pain, our loneliness<br />
after the loss?<br />
And who among us really wishes to contact the deceased, that is to say<br />
the ghosts with their doubtful reputation?<br />
The obstacles have existed and remain exclusively on our side,<br />
because from the side of the dead, the bridge has already been built.<br />
CHAPTER 29<br />
He who is about to die, Dr. Bjorkhem – “Radar music” and signal<br />
melodies – The number of personal messages is constantly on the<br />
increase.<br />
Day after day I sat in my attic and registered my new recordings.<br />
When my wife and children joined me in the country the white<br />
narcissus and the meadows were in full bloom. Midsummer was right<br />
outside the door. However I still could not decide how to write the<br />
introduction for my book. I would have preferred to remain<br />
anonymous, but unfortunately that wouldn’t work, because someone<br />
would have to answer the questions, which would arise from readers.<br />
So with tentative steps and hesitation, I started one day to write my<br />
introduction, which I drafted in four versions and discarded again. But<br />
finally I had an idea and decided on a fifth version.<br />
One day Dr. Bjorkhem and his wife Eva H. came to visit. Despite the<br />
happy reunion I was troubled inside, for I knew that Dr. Bjorkhem’s<br />
health was very poor. I played my most recent recordings, among<br />
them Hitler’s monologue and a very clear English transmission. Dr.<br />
Bjorkhem possessed an unusual ability to concentrate; he could listen<br />
as only a few of my friends. We were a little crowded in the tiny attic,<br />
it was a quiet afternoon with sunshine and birds singing.<br />
“You will be achieving completely different results…” Dr. Bjorkhem<br />
said before we bid our goodbyes, and his eyes were shining brightly<br />
with the excitement of pure research. The truth of his statement would<br />
be proved soon.<br />
With the increase of new transmissions my interest and enthusiasm<br />
grew literally day-by-day.<br />
The connection that had developed between my friends and myself<br />
was of such unusual kind despite its clear and undeniable evidentiary<br />
character that in reality I never really got used to it and I always found<br />
myself anew in a state of wonderment.<br />
The workload frequently threatened to envelop me. I always had to<br />
count on surprises and unknown factors, and besides these<br />
transmissions were of such iridescent variety that the work never<br />
became routine.<br />
Among these daily variations in our contact modes there was one that<br />
I found especially pleasant and that brought me much joy. My friends<br />
had devoted their special attention to musical transmissions. Not just<br />
performances like a solo, ensemble and choir, they formed their<br />
messages using “radar-music”, by which the transmissions took on a<br />
humorous character. Some singers used specific “signal melodies”<br />
chosen to identify themselves, and reflecting their taste and character.<br />
It was in July, when I heard Lena sing for the first time. She sang<br />
unaccompanied, free and uninhibited. The song presented a curious<br />
combination of Italian opera arias and Neapolitan popular hits. Lena<br />
improvised like a child would do at play. Her voice sounded lovely<br />
and pure. She sang from what she called a ‘devotion building’ in<br />
English, German, Italian and Swedish.<br />
From that time on, I could recognize her high timbre effortlessly, even<br />
when it appeared in the midst of a choir.<br />
A sonorous male voice, which I had recorded frequently on tape,<br />
puzzled me considerably. I was sure that I had heard the voice before,<br />
its pronunciation reminded me somehow of Hitler, but the voice level<br />
was deeper and the speaker used a cultured High German.<br />
It would not have surprised me if the speaker during his time on earth<br />
was excellent with speeches, for his diction was flawless. One day I<br />
managed to record a longer monologue of his, which again reminded<br />
me someway of Hitler’s musings to himself.<br />
Also the “old Jew” and a few other male voices were present and took<br />
part in the conversation. The “old Jew” threw in humorous remarks,<br />
often with a double meaning and pulled the speaker out of his<br />
drowsiness to which he tended to succumb every now and then.<br />
The rest of the conversation seemed like a look into the past. I had the<br />
impression that the speaker reached far into antiquity. Pompeii,<br />
Plinius, Titus, Olympus were mentioned along with my first name.<br />
Despite some atmospherics I could clearly understand the voice.<br />
An instrument like an Hammond organ, played pleasant sounding final<br />
chords at the end, and then you can hear Lena say: “Take<br />
away!…abort quick!”<br />
It was in this summer that my wife and I received mostly personal<br />
messages, among them were some very detailed ones, which for<br />
understandable reasons I cannot make public.<br />
I just want to mention this much, these never dealt with detailed<br />
guidelines, direct advice or particular admonitions. Our friends<br />
understood how to use humor and pictorial language to put our view<br />
of problems into a new perspective from which the solution could be<br />
found with our own insight and understanding.<br />
At this time, July, August and September of 1960, transmissions were<br />
flooding in almost daily. I could hardly keep up with the work, for<br />
even if the transmissions were no longer than 10 to 15 minutes, the<br />
checking of the text and logging it in required much time.<br />
It was through the minute and monotonous testing of details that gave<br />
me a profound insight into this timeless plane of existence, whose<br />
processes repeatedly surprised and occasionally shocked or appeared<br />
strange to me. Only after I trained myself to accept the most curious<br />
events without bias, did I succeed to overcome my inhibitions and<br />
prejudices.<br />
However, I still had to count on misunderstandings, for there were<br />
often atmospheric disturbances, and also some indistinct recordings.<br />
But for the most part the bridge was constructed, and I was often able<br />
to register clearly audible recordings on my tapes.<br />
CHAPTER 30<br />
Olga’s song – Constantly new speakers and singers – Kotzik’s Berlin<br />
humor – A baffling prophecy<br />
In late spring we began to tidy up our property and stone cottage in<br />
Nysund. It was a hard and dirty job. The ceilings and walls were<br />
painted, the windows replaced, the old floor was sanded and sealed,<br />
and at last we installed a modern water heater, so that our whole<br />
family could move in the house by Christmas.<br />
Suddenly I felt sorry to have to leave the quiet cottage, if only because<br />
it was located in an out-of-the-way and enchanting location that gave<br />
the best conditions for undisturbed work.<br />
The first winter spent out in the country proved to be unusually mild<br />
and short. The snow was already melting in February, and the first<br />
blue anemones were blooming at the beginning of April.<br />
The mild weather lured our friend Hugo, the tomato grower, often out<br />
into the country. He began immediately with his usual desire to work,<br />
to straighten up the greenhouses, yes, he even sowed salad seeds<br />
outside, though the earth was still frozen below.<br />
Since my wife Monika drove the children with our car to school in the<br />
city, I would be preparing the meals. To be honest, this occupation<br />
was enjoyable, mainly because I never used particular recipes, but<br />
rather liked to experiment and combine the ingredients as I pleased.<br />
We wandered daily, Hugo and I, through the thick forests that<br />
stretched out for miles around Moelnbo, and when we then<br />
returned tired and hungry, the meals would taste twice as good.<br />
Hugo by the way, was of the opinion that my mental contacts were<br />
more important than the recording sessions.<br />
Hugo’s view on life was based on the philosophy of the followers of<br />
Buddha and the teaching of Krishnamurti. At the same time however,<br />
he followed with lively interest the development of the Soviet Union.<br />
He even believed that the great rejuvenation of the “western world”<br />
would be realized through the engagement of Slavic people.<br />
Hugo didn’t know if the rejuvenation would come through communist<br />
ideology or through some still unknown mental and social synthesis.<br />
However, he hoped for the quality of all people and the victory of<br />
intellectual socialism.<br />
Yet in the last couple of years, Hugo had noticeably started to change<br />
his way of thinking, which was no doubt thanks to my spiritual<br />
experiences. It did leave me sad however, that Hugo showed little<br />
interest in my tapes recordings.<br />
Despite all of his intelligence and open-mindedness, Hugo did not<br />
grasp the significance of the bridge to the deceased built on the<br />
foundations of physical science. The deceased however, often spoke<br />
of Hugo on the tapes. A few times they voiced concern about his<br />
health. He suffered many times from lumbago, which would bother<br />
him tremendously during his gardening work. He defiantly brushed off<br />
all symptoms of illness; yes he was tough on himself. In a sense he<br />
muted his instinct for his physical needs, and only when the illness<br />
forced him into bed he would, while muttering, unwillingly relent.<br />
That spring I received a very curious transmission. I got it in the form<br />
of a sort of symbolic presentation that sought to convey a personal<br />
message to me through song, short remarks and exclamations.<br />
The singing was done by a woman’s very beautiful voice that could<br />
have belonged to Grace Moore or Lina Cavallieri. At the end of the<br />
transmission, the name of a friend of my sister in her early years who<br />
was also a friend of mine was mentioned.<br />
Our friends name was Olga Z., and though she married and later<br />
divorced, we still addressed her by her maiden name. I had not seen<br />
Olga for 23 years, and all contact was lost since World War Two. By a<br />
strange coincidence my sister Elly came upon Olga’s address. The<br />
bottom line: Olga visited us in June at Nysund, and when she<br />
departed, she took with her my typed manuscript.<br />
Meanwhile new transmissions were coming in. A delightful soprano<br />
voice with a soft and warm timbre sang a Hungarian song, which was<br />
sung in German, Russian, Swedish and Hungarian. Her singing was<br />
accompanied by another woman’s high voice that seemed to be<br />
coming from a distance and was also presenting her text in a mix of<br />
languages. This woman spoke of Hitler’s activities over there, and<br />
clearly mentioned my name and Maelarhoejden. At the end a rather<br />
untrained male voice joined in, loudly singing “Babanzef ljubit (loves)<br />
very much Maelarhoejden!” and I immediately recognized the voice<br />
of a white Russian officer who was married to my cousin in Estonia,<br />
and had died as a German officer on the eastern front just before the<br />
end of the war.<br />
In June the voice of an old acquaintance became audible on tape. Paul<br />
Kotzik, who had been working as a massage therapist in the same<br />
sanatorium as my father. I met Kotzik for the last time in 1915. At that<br />
time he was treating the wife of Odessa’s governor, which gave him<br />
free movement through the city despite the war and the fact that he<br />
was a German citizen.<br />
Kotzik was an excellent massage therapist, totally healthy, who would<br />
go all year around without wearing a hat or coat. He always had a<br />
fresh sense of humor, was nice to us children and introduced me to the<br />
art of photography. He, by the way, was very successful with women,<br />
but preferred to go through life as a bachelor. Kotzik was from Berlin<br />
and his sense of humor was typical Berlin, fresh dry and insolent.<br />
After so many years I was hardly able to recognize his voice if it had<br />
not been pointed out to me. Kotzik spoke very clearly with a pure<br />
Berlin accent. It was the voice of an older man. Far in the background<br />
a violin was playing a curious melancholy melody. Kotzik spoke with<br />
intensity, quick and with no pauses. It sounded like he was in a hurry,<br />
his voice sounded wistful and sad.<br />
Right at the beginning there was a mechanical male voice audible,<br />
which as if through a megaphone said “Hear Kotzik!” The same<br />
megaphone voice turned itself on one more time and said in-between<br />
clearly: ”It was Kotzik!”<br />
Kotzik closed his lecture with a loud calling: “Ahh,…now comes the<br />
Moelnbo wagon!” I will make this recording public after an exact<br />
analysis and elimination of interferences.<br />
In May I received a short message that I had passed by without<br />
understanding its meaning. I would find out only in August. It was the<br />
voice of my friend Herbort B. who said quietly but clearly, “Friedrich,<br />
so that you know – Serapo!”<br />
The continuation followed after a few days, and it spoken by a<br />
different voice. I suspect it belonged to my singing teacher Danni from<br />
Milano.<br />
The voice revealed a humorous tone and said astonished:” Three<br />
pieces in a airplane-mamma mia!” I just shrugged and passed over,<br />
what in reality turned out to be an amazing prophecy.<br />
But first I have to talk about an event that happened suddenly in July,<br />
and that plunged our whole family into deepest grief.<br />
CHAPTER 31<br />
Dream visit to a receiving station for the dead – The man without a<br />
face – Modes of death have importance – The strange tubs for corpses<br />
On the night from Friday to Saturday, July 30, I had a dream that can<br />
be considered one of my most interesting and strangest visits to the<br />
other side. I awoke around 5 o’clock in the morning and wrote the<br />
experience down immediately.<br />
I was outside in the open, in front of a wide underground entrance,<br />
that led into the deep like a gently sloping incline leading to what<br />
seemed a parking garage.<br />
A curious greenish yellow light shone from a clear evening sky,<br />
strangely dark and light at the same time. Many friendly people<br />
surrounded me. They were working at the entrance, improving and<br />
widening the way into the deep for the so-called dead, who were really<br />
alive even though they sometimes cannot free themselves for quite a<br />
while of the notion that they are dead. I am surrounded by<br />
well-meaning people who are willing and pleased to fill me in on the<br />
conditions of the hereafter.<br />
It is strange, but with every shift in my feelings, my situation changes<br />
with lightning speed. Suddenly, without any transition, I find myself<br />
in a very large hall that is constantly expanding in front of me. It<br />
represents a curious combination of train station, church and public<br />
baths or swimming pools. Adjacent are countless waiting halls,<br />
storage rooms, public restrooms, shower stalls and swimming pools.<br />
I enter a large room that is illuminated by unseen sources of warm<br />
golden shining light. I understand immediately that this room is very<br />
special and that it is connected somehow to something important.<br />
I view this curious place with amazement. It reminds me in one-way<br />
of a funeral chapel, in another of a decorated funerary chamber, and<br />
yet it hides something else of utmost significance. The place is filled<br />
with people that stand in small groups softly conversing. There is a<br />
happy, yet somewhat solemn mood. Most are smiling quietly and<br />
contentedly, and all the faces exhibit the same certainty; it is done, we<br />
made it!<br />
New people arrive unnoticed, and suddenly it became clear to me; this<br />
room represents a place of transition, a portal through which the dead<br />
pass through after a church burial.<br />
The scene changes again. I meet an artist, a stonemason and a known<br />
museum director from Stockholm. I’m told that the upper floors are<br />
comprised of numerous studios, which can be used by all the artists.<br />
Yet most of them prefer to take part in collaborative work down here<br />
that includes a change in attitude and orientation.<br />
It is becoming increasingly clear that I have found myself in a sphere<br />
that is suffused by human feelings where our emotions not only bring<br />
about changes in the external space, but that reflect our inner drives<br />
visibly on the surface of our bodies.<br />
Here nothing could be hidden for it was precisely the nature and<br />
purpose of this place to bring to surface and work through everything<br />
that was suppressed, hidden, incomprehensible and displaced. This<br />
would not reach the point of total exhaustion but only up to where the<br />
role they played in the human life just passed was fully understood.<br />
I came upon three women that were sitting across from one another,<br />
who were occupied with a curious “emotional demonstration”.<br />
The women were visibly changing the shape of their bodies. They<br />
obviously competed with one another with the goal of outdoing certain<br />
movie stars in the grotesquely exaggeration of their female curves,<br />
which were visible temptations too. This performance seemed<br />
repelling and ridiculous. However, it revealed the urgent necessity to<br />
relieve an obsession. Perhaps these women were lonely in life, or ugly<br />
and deformed.<br />
In the next moment I find myself in the middle of a very luminous<br />
reception room that is connected to a mysterious burial chamber by a<br />
broad, open entrance. A man is standing in front of me and is speaking<br />
to me eagerly. I can clearly see his body, but I can’t make out his<br />
facial features, they seem dissolved or erased.<br />
“My name is Hugo F., I was a cavalry officer when I was young.” he<br />
introduced himself. I was surprised, for I didn’t know that my friend<br />
Hugo F. had a relative with the same name. The man led me to a kind<br />
of monument that had a metal emblem.<br />
“This is our family crest,” he said with emphasis. I looked at this<br />
curious thing, which reminded me of a decorated brass wreath, and<br />
tried in vain to comprehend it symbolism.<br />
In the next moment the scene changed again. I’m walking past a long<br />
row of rooms, corridors and hall that claim my full attention, because<br />
of their curious appearance. I come closer to what looks like the main<br />
hall of a train station with many doors.<br />
I stop in front of a large storage room. A faint smell of flowers, pine<br />
needles and palm branches flowed towards me. It was the typical<br />
smell of a funeral chapel for it also smelled like corpses. This<br />
depositary is filled to the rafters with funeral relics and utensils; fresh<br />
and partly wilted wreaths, bouquets of flowers, funerary ribbons,<br />
stuffed suitcases and the like. All these are things that express the<br />
sorrow expressed towards the deceased. These are surely ether<br />
representations that follow the deceased who was impressed by them<br />
into the afterlife. With that I mean certain astral copies and replicas of<br />
physical things that like the astral body of the deceased continue in the<br />
fourth dimension. All these things were laying around in profusion.<br />
Who was supposed to pick them up and what was the purpose of it all?<br />
This question occupied me for a long time, only much later did I find<br />
an answer.<br />
Initially I understood that in all there are three types of “physical<br />
dissolution”:<br />
The usual burial<br />
Cremation<br />
The destruction of body by accident, (This wasn’t all that clear to me<br />
then) for example, by drowning, massacres, explosions of various<br />
kinds and so on.<br />
One could ask the question: Isn’t death – death, and what does it<br />
matter in what manner our body is destroyed? This argument is only<br />
partially true, because the mode of dying influences the transition into<br />
the next life. Certain laws apply in this process and the deceased have<br />
to undergo different cleansing procedures, though these proceedings<br />
are done during deep sleep.<br />
It also became also clear to me that certain deadly illnesses, such as<br />
various cancers, leprosy and so on, somehow affect the astral body of<br />
the affected deceased i.e. they continue to exist in the imagination of<br />
the disembodied mind. Anyway, all those illnesses must be cured and<br />
eradicated completely. Special bathing facilities exist for this purpose,<br />
also semicircular shower niches, odd looking massage and cosmetic<br />
salons, and various treatment rooms in which the deceased are<br />
delivered from the remnants of their illness.<br />
It smelled badly in these rooms. I don’t know if these smells were<br />
brought upon by the fixed imagination of the deceased. However, I<br />
left the unpleasant smelling cleansing rooms and found myself in an<br />
adjoining swimming pool hall, which has left me with the deepest<br />
impression of all experiences during the astral walk.<br />
In reality, it wasn’t only a swimming pool, but a whole row of pools<br />
that lost itself in the distance. The light was reddish yellow and a little<br />
dim, it reminded me of candlelight the source of which I could not<br />
detect. On the floor of the hall were rectangular bathtubs, hundreds<br />
maybe thousands of them. I was unable to overlook them all.<br />
I stepped closer to the tubs in which charred human shapes are lying<br />
motionless. The bodies are totally black and mostly shapeless, one can<br />
only recognize the contours of the head, the shoulders and the chest<br />
that protrude from a dark, to me unknown liquid. Here it also smelled<br />
like flowers and corpses.<br />
In the hall are a few tall nurses who remind me of a little of visiting<br />
social welfare nurses. Strangely, they lead small black dogs around on<br />
a leash, which remind me of Scottish terriers because of their scraggly<br />
fur. The most curious thing however, is that the dogs seems to be<br />
smiling at me and wag their tails affectionately.<br />
The nurses are carrying on a subdued conversation, they look kind and<br />
content.<br />
In my notes from that night, I had marked this spot with “normal<br />
deceased”. Unfortunately I can’t recall actual true meaning of this<br />
notation. I can only remember that the majority of the deceased had to<br />
go through these cleansing baths.<br />
As I approached the bathers, I discovered that under the black charcoal<br />
crust of the bodies, that delicate childlike pink skin would shine<br />
through here and there. Some of the faces had regained their normal<br />
skin color. I understood that some of the deceased were being bathed<br />
to health again after some kind of cleansing procedure involving fire.<br />
The dead were all sleeping, that is to say, they were unconscious.<br />
In another friendly illuminated room stood around hundreds of waiting<br />
people. A somewhat solemn, religious mood seemed to pervade these<br />
premises. I was told that these people were waiting to cross over after<br />
the cremation of their bodies. The important condition was that the<br />
deceased had to discard many of their ways of thinking and feeling,<br />
after which their crossover to the astral plane would gradually take<br />
place. This, however, applied only to those who died a normal death.<br />
Others had different passageways available that were unknown to me.<br />
I awoke with the clear feeling that I had received an important glimpse<br />
into a particular sphere of the hereafter, a kind of reception center<br />
maybe, which had to be passed by most of the deceased.<br />
CHAPTER 32<br />
Hugo’s death, commented three times by himself – The age old<br />
question about the reason and purpose of suffering – Greetings from<br />
Hugo brings solace and promise<br />
The next day, it was Saturday, Hugo’s friends had arrived from<br />
Stockholm, and I told Hugo about my dream. “Curious, very curious”,<br />
said Hugo puzzled; “I don’t have any relative named is Hugo F., but I<br />
myself was a cavalry officer when I was young…” We also spoke<br />
about the dream with Hugo’s friends; however, no one could explain<br />
the mysterious relative.<br />
A heavy thunderstorm moved over Moelnbo on Wednesday afternoon.<br />
I often lived in the cottage during the summer, and since it didn’t<br />
have a lightning rod, I got up and woke my sister up who was sleeping<br />
downstairs. The thunderstorm lasted for a couple of hours and was<br />
accompanied by a violent downpour.<br />
The next morning Hugo stood in front of my door. He looked troubled<br />
and suffering, his forehead was covered with beads of perspiration.<br />
“I had a terrible night”, he said with a hoarse and a tortured voice. “I<br />
think I have angina pectoris, for my whole chest and heart seem to<br />
want to explode with pain. It was frightening, terrible! I don’t know<br />
what to do with myself…”<br />
I was horrified and recommended that Hugo should drive to a doctor<br />
immediately. “Every time lightning flashed”, Hugo continued, “my<br />
heart cramped together and a searing pain tore my breath away.”<br />
I believe it had something to do with electrical discharges into the<br />
atmosphere. After a lengthy discussion Hugo decided to call a<br />
well-known doctor.<br />
The next day he felt much better, so good actually, that he started to<br />
work in the greenhouse again. This time however I stepped in to help.<br />
I sent Hugo into the city and asked him to get a thorough check-up.<br />
I was very worried about Hugo’s health, mostly because I knew that<br />
he always ignored his physical complaints. As soon as he was feeling<br />
a little better, he would forget all about his pain and show no concern<br />
for his body.<br />
On Saturday night Hugo was supposed to come with his friends to<br />
visit us in Nysund. The day was humid and moist, and fog started to<br />
appear around evening. I had thoroughly heated Hugo’s cottage, for I<br />
wanted to spare him from having to chop wood.<br />
It was a little after nine in the evening when Hugo arrived with his<br />
friends. He was lively and in a good mood. I called out to him that the<br />
cottage was well heated, and then I went to bed. I was tired and fell<br />
asleep immediately. Though I have a very light sleep, I mostly sleep<br />
relaxed and calm.<br />
This time however, something wasn’t right, instead I felt a tortured<br />
unrest that in some semi-conscious state was pulling at me as if from a<br />
distance. It was a frightening, alarming feeling, I wanted to wake up,<br />
but was constantly overpowered by leaden sleep. Suddenly I awoke. It<br />
was my wife’s voice calling me from outside. It was an anguished<br />
awakening, for I knew instantly that Hugo was dying.<br />
Without waking my sister, I hurried in my bathrobe towards the large<br />
house, from which my wife and Birgitte R. had just called for an<br />
ambulance from neighboring Soedertoelje. Outside was thick fog, and<br />
my wife decided to drive to Moelnbo and to meet up with the<br />
ambulance along the way. Hugo was sitting on the edge of the bed<br />
with a blanket wrapped around him. His eyes shone feverishly and his<br />
forehead was covered with perspiration. A frightening rattle came<br />
from his chest. Yet Hugo was fully conscious. When he saw me<br />
coming, he stammered: “I can’t talk…”<br />
I opened the window immediately, sat by his side and fanned some air<br />
towards him with some magazine. Hugo’s friend, Gunnar R., was<br />
pacing restlessly back and forth in the room. He had a heart problem<br />
himself and looked very concerned. ”We gave Hugo my nitroglycerin<br />
tablets,” he said, ”but they didn’t help.”<br />
Birgitta came later; we sat next to Hugo and supported him from both<br />
sides. I checked Hugo’s pulse, which was beating rapidly. My whole<br />
attention however was directed to Hugo’s groans. I was suffering<br />
terribly from his breathing difficulties, but I just couldn’t help him.<br />
For a short while he seemed to be doing a little better, and he even told<br />
Birgitta a few gentle words, but then began his final fight with death.<br />
People who have witnessed their loved ones last struggle with death<br />
know what that means. They also know how helpless we humans are<br />
when we stand before the force of death.<br />
Only once more did Hugo speak, and he said short and matter-offactly.<br />
“It is easier now…” A thought flashed into my head: “Hugo is<br />
leaving his body, so the pain will subside…”<br />
Twenty minutes past one the ambulance arrived. All attempts to revive<br />
him were in vain, for Hugo had stopped breathing ten minutes earlier.<br />
After Hugo’s lifeless body was carried to the ambulance, and the<br />
paramedic was about to fix a roll of gaze bandage under his chin, I<br />
experienced something that was very curious.<br />
I felt split internally, due to the shock of death, as if I was present in<br />
two worlds, which is why I wasn’t surprised when I heard Hugo’s<br />
voice say contentedly: “That went well” However, I don’t recall if I<br />
heard his voice within me or if it was outside in the open. There was<br />
thick fog. Hugo’s cottage was brightly illuminated, the ambulance had<br />
all its lights on, and long shadows were lost somewhere within the<br />
mulchy mass of the forest. Then came Hugo’s voice again: “Too late,<br />
too late!” he said amused, and I heard how he was trying to suppress<br />
his laughter.<br />
As I went tired and dazed to bed at 5 o’clock, I heard Hugo speak for a<br />
third time, which was right before I fell asleep. “What a wonderful<br />
feeling of deliverance”, he said with relief. I seldom heard Hugo speak<br />
with such conviction.<br />
In the three days that followed, I experienced the transforming power<br />
of death in a totally new way. The reader may perhaps ask himself<br />
here how could the departure of my friend cause me so much pain,<br />
when I know that he still lives on and is free of all physical suffering?<br />
First of all, I grasped that in most cases, death is perceived as a terrible<br />
brutality. Only with very old and very sick can one speak of<br />
deliverance, but even then there remains an emptiness and stillness,<br />
which is perceived by family and friends as depressing.<br />
It started in my reliving the death scene with all its gruesome clarity. I<br />
would see Hugo’s helpless figure sit hunched and shriveled on the<br />
edge of the bed.<br />
I heard his terrible groans, felt his pulse racing. A humbling feeling of<br />
powerlessness and deep grief tightened my throat. Also the thought<br />
that one could have possibly helped him followed me relentlessly.<br />
When Birgitta and Gunner drove to Stockholm in the afternoon, I<br />
decided to go into Hugo’s cottage. It was a clear summer evening, and<br />
the evening sun was shining warm and friendly into the room. Though<br />
Birgitta had lovingly straightened up the room, I was still surprised by<br />
the feeling of oppressive abandonment.<br />
Everything was undisturbed in its place. Hugo’s glasses lay on the<br />
table, a couple of magnifying glasses and his electric razor. I entered<br />
the bedroom. There was the bed, the blue blanket. Everything was<br />
painfully close; time stood still here.<br />
It was a gruesome game, everywhere I looked memories came<br />
flooding over me. It wasn’t only the past, for suddenly I realized that<br />
the future crept into the game as well. Not only were things asking me<br />
questions like; do you still remember? Remember, back then? They<br />
were actually announcing what will never happen again. The<br />
gardening shears, the work shoes, the bathrobe, all of his private<br />
things called to me simultaneously: “Never again, never again!”<br />
Yet future and past, were they not pure fiction of my imagination?<br />
When I became aware of this mental maneuver, which was really<br />
nothing more than an automatic memory reaction, my grief started to<br />
lessen noticeably. This sobering discovery not only changed my mood<br />
but it returned my inner peace. Stop! I said to myself, something<br />
special is happening here, something that I have to get to the bottom of<br />
right then and there.<br />
I sat down in Hugo’s chair and tried to sort out my thoughts. I asked<br />
myself why do we suffer, and how does suffering come about? Were<br />
we not being pulled back and forth between the millstones of time,<br />
torn between past and future, between two interacting opposites?<br />
Our suffering is created by “that’s how it was” and “that which will<br />
never be again”. But this condition can only prevail as long as we fail<br />
to see through the erroneous bases of this conclusion.<br />
The assertions “that’s how it was” and “that which will never be<br />
again” are only accurate in part, only to the extent that they refer to<br />
our physical bodies. As every human consists not only of his body, but<br />
represents at the same time a spiritual entity that has as yet barely been<br />
mapped by us, a mistaken belief could develop here, a half-truth that<br />
we accept out of ignorance as the whole truth.<br />
I left Hugo’s hut with mixed feelings of sadness and confidence, for<br />
the pain of the great loss just suffered was still with me. At the same<br />
time I was filled with a faint presentiment I had successfully survived<br />
major surgery on my soul.<br />
It was about eight o’clock in the evening when I again took a seat in<br />
front of the recording equipment, which by the way was a final present<br />
from Hugo, because my old tape recorder was in very poor condition.<br />
As I turned on the radio, Lena answered right away. I fixed on a<br />
wavelength and let the tape run. The message that now resulted was<br />
brief, but conclusive. Not only did it contain a greeting from Hugo,<br />
but also brief clarifying remarks about to my “visit to the astral<br />
reception station”, which happened a week prior to Hugo’s death.<br />
A known male voice, which I heard often, spoke with a typical<br />
Estonian accent.<br />
The man used four languages; these were English, Swedish, Russian<br />
and German. What he said would translate to: “Directly before the<br />
base fire”, Hugo comes back sleepily “It is the self-discipline.”<br />
There was a pause here, then I heard Hugo calling out happily and<br />
excited; “Freddie!” The rest of the transmission was not intelligible.<br />
Only the words, “Who drives is in base from Churchill…” is what I<br />
thought I heard.<br />
Right away I had to think of my dream of June 30, one week before<br />
Hugo’s death as I had visited the curious funeral chapels and public<br />
swimming pools. “Base fire?” I had to think about the charred bodies<br />
in those baths that were undergoing some sort of mystical cleansing<br />
process. “Base fire”, maybe here could be found the meaning of a long<br />
forgotten truth with the age-old name of “Fegefeuer” (purgatory),<br />
around whose core so much disagreement has formed.<br />
A question was open however, for it wasn’t so clear to me if this was<br />
about a fire on a “base” or if a “base” was a place where pain was<br />
removed from the deceased. And then it came to me like lightning, I<br />
had encountered Hugo in person as the faceless man, who introduced<br />
himself as Hugo F., and who showed me his curious family emblem, a<br />
wreath seemingly made of brass that was supposed to be a crest of his<br />
deceased family members.<br />
It was obvious that our encounter took place outside the borders of<br />
time and space, and that such a prophetic glimpse should not be<br />
frightening anymore. Our encounter needed to be kept secret however,<br />
until Hugo’s death had provided the answer on its own.<br />
With Hugo’s appearance on the tape my grief faded. Certainly I still<br />
miss Hugo, but the certainty that he was present and was able to get in<br />
touch with me filled me with peace and a cheerful confidence.<br />
CHAPTER 33<br />
How Serapo fits in – Boris Sakharow prophesies correctly<br />
Almost a week after Hugo’s death, we received an anticipated<br />
monetary refund from an administrative office, and since my wife did<br />
not have a vacation for a year and a half, we decided to travel to Italy,<br />
taking along my sister.<br />
We flew to Rome, rented a car there, and after we visited Pompeii for<br />
a while we drove on to Paestum. After searching for a while we settled<br />
for a somewhat modern hotel in a peaceful location, which was<br />
located near a beautiful strip of sandy beach. Luckily the idyllic<br />
countryside hadn’t lost its natural charm, and other tourists had not yet<br />
discovered the town. There were fantastic wine gardens, tomato fields,<br />
and olive groves in which black cattle were grazing. Here and there,<br />
you came upon small farms with lots of children, goats and sheep.<br />
You would come upon women carrying water while walking straight<br />
as a candle and it smelled wonderfully of thyme, fig tree leaves, pine<br />
needles, smoke and fertilizer.<br />
One day Enzo B., who is a dear friend of ours, arrived with his car.<br />
His intentions were to take us with him to Serapo, a strip of beach by<br />
Gaeta, where his family spends the summer. It was a beautiful beach,<br />
though the town was pretty crowded.<br />
Strange, only much later, quite a while after our return to Sweden, did<br />
I discover a spot on a tape that I had passed up with a shrug up before<br />
and which said: “Friedel, just so you know, Serapo…”, and then again<br />
“Three in an aeroplane, mamma mia!”<br />
As I finally understood the connection, I was so speechless, that I<br />
wasn’t even able to call out “Mamma mia!”<br />
No matter how baffling this prediction may seem, I believe to have<br />
uncovered its origin given the following considerations:<br />
My friend Enzo B. was searching for a summer residence in Serapo in<br />
the month of May, where by pure chance he met the widow of a<br />
deceased friend. Since the widow always rented out rooms for the<br />
summer season, Enzo rented with her for the summer, Serapo thus<br />
became a “fixed point” for him from then on. The second “fixed<br />
point” was the fact that we received the notice of the forthcoming<br />
funds also in May, though the official correspondence came in July.<br />
My invisible friends no doubt knew all these factors, so they could<br />
easily draw some conclusions for the future, especially since they<br />
knew that my desire for Italy had grown greatly over the last years.<br />
Since we could not travel by car due to time pressure, air travel was<br />
the only alternative.<br />
While I was satisfied with this attempted explanation, I was to be<br />
taught better three years hence, for as logical and sensible my<br />
deductions were, I had by no means succeeded in grasping the<br />
extended mental time horizons of the hereafter.<br />
One morning, it was in the spring of 1964, when I checked an old<br />
recording from March 1960, from when we still lived in Stockholm,<br />
that I suddenly discovered the voice of my childhood friend Boris<br />
Sakharow, who said clearly and emphatically: “Boris nota – Serapo!”<br />
and after a while he added softly: “Serapo – sunshine!”<br />
Thus it was not two months, but one year and four months earlier that<br />
my friends must have known of my trip to Serapo.<br />
It was obvious that our three-dimensional calculations meet up with<br />
totally unknown factors in a sphere beyond time and space that is far<br />
superior to earthly logic and cause and effect relationships.<br />
CHAPTER 34<br />
At the death bed of a friend – The power to transform misery and<br />
death into exuberant joy<br />
Around the end of September I received a message that an elderly<br />
lady, who was close to me, was dying. The ill lady had called for me<br />
several times by name during lucid moments. The next day I went to<br />
the hospital with a heavy heart because I felt that this would be the last<br />
time we would see each other.<br />
It was already evening when I entered her private room in the hospital.<br />
The atmosphere that one finds in these rooms of the dying is so<br />
depressing, that one almost has the impression of feeling the physical<br />
suffering and the hopelessness of those marked by death.<br />
The room was sparsely lit. The small night lamp threw a faint light on<br />
the intravenous equipment next to the bed. My gaze was unwillingly<br />
locked on to a glass retort in which a light pink liquid slowly pulsated,<br />
connected to the patient by a small rubber tube leading into her veins.<br />
The patient was in a semiconscious state, with fever and quick<br />
breathing; in-between one could hear her moaning softly. It sounded<br />
like a helpless child in pain. I sat very close to the bed and gazed at<br />
her features so well known to me.<br />
Without waking her, I felt her pulse. It was irregular; sometimes it<br />
stopped, and then came back hastily with a feverish rhythm. It was<br />
apparent that she suffered from great pain that seemed to come in<br />
cycles because each time she would emit those feeble cries which<br />
made me freeze in dread.<br />
As with Hugo, I was again overwhelmed with a choking powerless<br />
feeling. Something wound up in me, something wanted to scream:<br />
“Why don’t you help? – Save her life! – Ease her pain!”<br />
Not being able to help is terrible, and so is watching the death struggle<br />
of a dear friend.<br />
I don’t quite recall how the whole thing continued, I remember only<br />
that I was suddenly struck with such a feeling of pity that there was no<br />
room for other feelings and thoughts. Then everything changed as if<br />
by a stroke of magic. The whole death room seemed to be filled with<br />
joyful anticipation.<br />
The patient opened her eyes, and her questioning gaze was directed at<br />
me. I understood in an instant that I was supposed to tell her all I knew<br />
of the hereafter that my dying friend was beginning to discern.<br />
I believe it was the strangest conversation that I ever had. Me,<br />
speaking from the depths of my heart and she, hanging in silence on<br />
my every word. Here and there she nodded in agreement. I believe it<br />
was more the truth of “sensing”, rather than the words that connected<br />
us, and allowed us to understand each other. It was like something<br />
everlasting had pulled us out of the current of time and suffering, it<br />
was a condition that is indescribable.<br />
Much later, after my friend had died, I frequently thought about that<br />
magical experience, about the unfathomable power that can change the<br />
fear of death into indescribable joy and I vowed never to give her a<br />
name.<br />
CHAPTER 35<br />
A message from Annie Besant, the late President of the Theosophical<br />
Society – The tenor who sings in seven languages<br />
One day I recorded a beautiful bass voice. The voice was<br />
unaccompanied, and was a free improvisation. The vocalist used<br />
English and German. I didn’t recognize the transmission at the time,<br />
and had turned the dial much too early. I regretted this very much for<br />
the transmission was directed to me personally. It started with: “Dear<br />
Friedel…” and ended with ”…love Moelnbo and the Magie…”<br />
It was one of the most interesting transmissions that I had recorded<br />
until then, it was a message from Annie Besant. I had not known her<br />
personally, but it was Hugo who did. When he was Secretary General<br />
of the Theosophical Society of Sweden he had visited her in Adyar on<br />
the occasion of the convention of the International Theosophical<br />
Society, which took place in 1925 at the headquarters of the Society.<br />
Annie Besant started her address in German, but switched to English<br />
later, she also added a few Italian and Russian words, and ended in<br />
Swedish. The content of this message, which was directed to a mother<br />
(known to me), was by in large the following: Annie Besant was<br />
investigating the causes of the apparent depression and developmental<br />
problems of a young man who gave the mother many problems. Annie<br />
Besant suspected that the causes would be found in his early<br />
childhood.<br />
First of all, because the mother had to work during the day, the child<br />
was confined to a playing pen, so that he would not cause himself any<br />
harm during her absence.<br />
The constant confinement in conjunction with a radio constantly<br />
playing in the background created an isolation and fear complex,<br />
which restricted his free development in later years, especially in<br />
school. Annie Besant’s explanation was very important to the mother,<br />
since she could now understand the developmental inhibitions of her<br />
son. Based on that, she later succeeded to steer her boy in a positive<br />
direction by changing his environmental conditions and surroundings.<br />
Annie Besant’s explanation about looking back into the boy’s<br />
childhood proved to be absolutely correct. From that we can conclude<br />
that Annie was able to reconstruct the past clairvoyantly and to draw<br />
conclusions from it. She began her seven-minute talk with the words:<br />
“I am only Besant and I speak…” and closed in Swedish “…this was<br />
Annie Besant speaking.”<br />
A musical recording was very clear, which was first introduced by a<br />
clearly defined rhythm. One could hear a sort of bass-drum and a<br />
woman’s voice said in German: “Freddie we’re watching…the<br />
dead…we’re sitting on the ship of the dead…the dead are sitting<br />
too…”<br />
What followed next was a direct transmission. A tenor – one of the<br />
dead – was singing loud and clear. His voice was unknown to me. It is<br />
likely that the singer used an orchestral selection of a radio station as<br />
his accompaniment. The tenor sang in seven languages, his diction<br />
was excellent, and he seemed to be fluent in all those languages.<br />
He sang in Italian, German, English, Russian, Yiddish and Estonian.<br />
He even included a Swedish “Jaha”, however the seventh language,<br />
perhaps a fantasy language, I could not understand.<br />
The whole thing was a real hit, an excellent proof of the virtuosity of<br />
the ‘popser’. The text also transmitted a personal message to me.<br />
By the way, at the time, the term “Cosmo People” was mentioned for<br />
the first time. I assume that this meant the living dead.<br />
The melody of the song was lively and high-spirited; the whole thing<br />
seemed full of life and funny. As the song came to an end, the deep<br />
male voice said humorously in Swedish: “…and a ten on the<br />
table!…”, with that he possibly meant the reward deserved for his<br />
brilliant performance.<br />
I have given this recording the title “The Polyglot Song”. It represents<br />
excellent proof how clear, loud and skilled a ‘popser’ could blend in<br />
with a radio broadcast.<br />
CHAPTER 36<br />
An organ-solo with radar confirmation – Voices of the living – The<br />
two spheres penetrate each other – Trotsky’s monologue – The apple<br />
aria – Children too sing and speak<br />
As I already reported, I often missed the direct transmissions at the<br />
beginning of my recording activity. I discovered my carelessness only<br />
much later, in part on reviewing my old recordings, and also because I<br />
gradually got familiar with the voices of the dead and their ways of<br />
expressing themselves.<br />
I want take this opportunity to tell you about a very interesting<br />
recording made in 1960 that I discovered only after a year, shortly<br />
before Hugo’s death.<br />
It was on a July afternoon, and I had recorded an organ solo, when<br />
suddenly Lena’s call reached me, and I received “radar confirmation”,<br />
that identified the correct wavelength. But since I believed the singing<br />
that followed was part of a radio broadcast, I simply didn’t give the<br />
text a second thought. I was busy searching around and finally left the<br />
wavelength with its song altogether.<br />
But what really happened was the following: Lena called excitedly<br />
“…tag kontakt med aanden…” (make contact with the ghost), where<br />
upon a very beautiful, somewhat tremulous woman’s voice started to<br />
sing. I would like to recount the text in its original language.<br />
“Aus Maelarhoejden!…” she began with expression, “…ich komme<br />
tala om Hugo, aus Maelar…Hugo min vaen, min mother van dog<br />
hon?…hon dog I autolyckan…”<br />
Translated it would be: “From Maelarhoedjen!…I’m coming to tell<br />
Hugo, from Maelar…Hugo my friend…my mother how did she<br />
die?…She died in an automobile accident…” I was startled, because<br />
this could only have been about Elsa P. from California, a friend of<br />
Hugo who had lost her mother in a car accident. Did Elsa die too?<br />
Since Hugo had not heard from her in a couple of years, he decided to<br />
write her in California. The answer came back quickly. Elsa was doing<br />
fine, she had not been able to write for various reasons. Nonetheless,<br />
Elsa sang on the tape with her very special unmistakable voice.<br />
Up to the time of this writing (October 1963), I have been able to<br />
record eight voices of people still living on this earth, seven female<br />
voices and one of a boy. Except for the boy, all must have been asleep,<br />
yet in wakeful and conscious state, knowing that their message<br />
reached me and that they were being recorded by me on my tape.<br />
Here it must be stated unconditionally that we know from experience<br />
that there exist states of consciousness separated from each other, such<br />
as the normal waking consciousness and the dream conscience. The<br />
memory bridge from one to the other conscience does not exist with<br />
most humans, since they lack the practice. An exception to that was a<br />
Russian psychic I knew who lived in Sweden. I had recorded her voice<br />
one day on tape, and after two years she wrote me telling me that<br />
during the “dream visit” she was on board the so-called “ghost ship”,<br />
and had conversations with the other occupants. Also, that these<br />
conversations were recorded by me on tape in Moelnbo. The baffling<br />
thing about this was the circumstance that the woman appeared<br />
spontaneously on my recorder. She later came to visit me in Moelnbo,<br />
and wanted to find out on which calendar day this event took place.<br />
She was of the opinion that it was during this year at the beginning of<br />
July. The good woman was stunned when I said and actually proved to<br />
her that the recording took place during the summer two years ago. It<br />
seems that “time” is not something fixed and permanent, but that it is<br />
something that is infinitely malleable and expandable.<br />
Now, the above-mentioned boy was an exception, for his voice<br />
sounded as if he were half asleep. Of all these people, only one was<br />
seriously ill. But on tape her voice seemed totally awake and normal,<br />
despite a difficult brain operation that had left her half dead.<br />
It was is a good friend of my wife, who underwent brain surgery to<br />
remove a tumor. She was lying in the hospital semiconscious, even the<br />
doctors had given up hope. One evening, quite late, my radio assistant<br />
Lena spoke to me on the radio and called out: “Nimm Kontakt mit<br />
Aanden!” (Make contact with the ghost!”), and finally “Now comes<br />
Kiki!” I knew right away that this nickname was that of my wife’s<br />
friend who was lying in the hospital.<br />
The recording was clear, without any interference. Suddenly the voice<br />
of her mortally ill friend Kiki appeared, and clearly called out<br />
distinctly and intensively, yes even happily:<br />
“Margit…Monika…Space…I sleep…”. My wife and I recognized the<br />
voice of Margit instantly and unmistakably.<br />
In this connection, I want to mention yet another recording, which is<br />
both interesting and informative, that has to do with the same person,<br />
and gives such an unusual glimpse of the conditions in the border<br />
region between the living and the dead that one is tempted to ask<br />
oneself: where really is the border between here and there.<br />
In this remarkable recording, the dead undertook an experiment to<br />
awaken that unconscious, deathly ill woman in the hospital and they<br />
eventually succeeded in having her come to her senses, and with that<br />
she left me a message on my tape. The woman spoke of her illness and<br />
seemed despite her destroyed brain to be completely clear and<br />
rational. Only one thing was curious, she was already using the<br />
polyglot language, even though she was Swedish.<br />
Later, I mean after her death, Margit often appeared on my tapes. Her<br />
mood was always upbeat, not to say exuberant.<br />
I have to admit that even though I was getting used to the strangest<br />
things happening over the years, still these recordings always left the<br />
deepest impressions on me. I found them simply gripping, for they<br />
proved factually and objectively that we humans can visit the other<br />
side during our life without having to experience physical death.<br />
I now want to tell you about a transmission that was broadcast during<br />
a so-called “routine flight” (of the spirit ship), when, if I’m not<br />
mistaken, Trotsky served as the pilot. I had the impression that the<br />
voices of those aboard were very melancholic; at any rate the<br />
company was made up of very sleepy or even sleeping people, who<br />
were not interested in taking part in a conversation.<br />
Towards the end Trotsky started a kind of monologue fully aware that<br />
his words were being recorded by me. By the way, he gave me a<br />
helpful hint, for he said suddenly very loud: “Listen Friedel…your car<br />
is falling apart”.<br />
How right he was would prove itself soon during a thorough<br />
inspection of my vehicle. Our car was totally rusted through from the<br />
inside.<br />
At one other point on the tape you could hear his ironic murmuring<br />
“Hear…Dante has messed up the faith of humanity…you can hear<br />
them coughing…” His voice sounded resigned and tired as he started<br />
to speak again: “Does humanity have mercy? We live Friedel, we<br />
work and build…” some unclear words followed, among them: “…the<br />
other side of the medal…the faith…”<br />
Suddenly the tunes of the song “The International” were heard. It was<br />
a very old version, as I knew it from the beginning of the Russian<br />
revolution. The way it was played was curious, very dragging, it<br />
seemed like a funeral precession. As the music subsided, a deep male<br />
voice said: “Divorce victim, my God, he is dead…hanged…”<br />
For a long while it was very quiet, then music started playing again.<br />
This piece was familiar to me as well, it was an old Russian military<br />
marching song that I had often heard as a child.<br />
“To believe…to buy…” Trotsky suddenly started in a dejected voice,<br />
“paying…collecting…today we are driving (or moving)…is humanity<br />
aware of the suffering?…It is sour… very sour…”<br />
As the macabre tunes of the funeral precession vanished into the<br />
distance, Trotsky said with emphasis: “Driving, sleeping…fear!” The<br />
last word he said was with a forced voice. Shortly thereafter you could<br />
hear him continue, his voice now sounded totally normal: “Farmer<br />
come with us…Kotzik!…are you sleeping?…”<br />
Here the transmission broke off, very suddenly actually, and I was<br />
unable to find the wavelength again.<br />
It was a very curious transmission that gave one lots to think about.<br />
Just the music alone! I had the impression as if Trotsky had conjured it<br />
up magically appeared from the dark depths of the past.<br />
Did Trotsky’s talk intend to reveal his opinion that the entire Russian<br />
revolution along with Tsarist Russia was being carried to its grave? Or<br />
did he want to say that all dictators are digging their own grave?<br />
Perhaps he meant something totally different that I didn’t understand?<br />
By the way, Trotsky appeared frequently among the dead. One time<br />
when I was listening to a female popser who was just about to change<br />
the text of an aria from the opera Lacme when suddenly a deep<br />
woman’s voice came on and said clearly in Swedish: “Last night we<br />
saw Trotsky on the water…”<br />
With that the transmission was not ended yet, because at the same<br />
time as the singing began a lively conversation started between the<br />
dusky woman’s voice and a friend of mine. Both voices were speaking<br />
about me, about some sort of strength that I was supposed to have.<br />
Lena’s signals, the singing soprano and the conversation flowed<br />
together, and I could only by pick out some words. But then the<br />
popser succeeded to form a clear text : “Friedel hears only a quarter,<br />
and Lena is interfering…come on Maelarhoejden…”<br />
The humorous ways of the deceased often helped me to overcome<br />
problems. It is my firm opinion that we who live in the flesh have still<br />
not fully understood the constructive power of genuine fresh humor,<br />
or at the least it is difficult for us to distinguish among the different<br />
types of humor.<br />
One day I recorded a short but clear singing choir whose text<br />
reminded me of the poems by Wilhelm Busch (the German humorist).<br />
I had to think back immediately to the day in September when Carino,<br />
our poodle was romping playfully on the grass, and I discovered the<br />
sliced apple way up high in the tree.<br />
The text that was sung stated literally: “Starting tomorrow, oh what<br />
hopes, how apples will be recognized outside that taste so well,<br />
Herbort as many years ago drives out of Maelarhoejden!”<br />
The strange thing was that Annie Besant one time mentioned apples<br />
too. She did that during a very interesting and revealing message.<br />
Without any reference to the text she suddenly said: “One thinks, I<br />
take apples…” and right away continued with the lecture.<br />
I’m not sure how I should understand these remarks. I only know that<br />
I somehow was reminded of this woman’s voice that said then when<br />
Carino was playing on the grass: “Snouth, are you blind…” and where<br />
a short time before the apple was cut through.<br />
I had turned my special attention to the appearance of children on the<br />
broadcast station of the dead. The fact that they appeared in comedies<br />
and choirs and here and there words, sentences and greetings were<br />
called out to me, proved that the children are conscious and awake and<br />
take an active part in the hereafter. Both children and adults spoke in<br />
the same way.<br />
In the 1961, I recorded the following children choir. I’ll present it in<br />
its original language:<br />
“We’re driving gamla (old Swedish) parapluie,<br />
Vi (We, in Swedish) will drive with Wicander,<br />
Know gamla (old Swedish) ferry…”<br />
Apparently the children meant the Ghost ship, the old ferry, and why<br />
they call it the old parapluie (umbrella) is a riddle. But here also the<br />
pictorial language of the subconscious comes to the surface no matter<br />
how grotesque it may sound.<br />
A small Russian boy said one time directly via microphone: “…and<br />
Nikolai did that!” Judging the tone of the voice, he must have been<br />
small, maybe around 4–5 years old.<br />
A girl was supposed to tell me something. A male voice was<br />
encouraging her very much to do so.<br />
“I’ll tell you…” the little one started in Swedish. “What should I talk<br />
about? Farbror pelle…” (Uncle Pelle)<br />
“It’s so easy…”, said a male voice encouragingly in German.<br />
The girl apparently had stage-fright, started hesitantly and with a shy<br />
voice: “You know what?…Hm!…Papa pelle…la radio io imparato (I<br />
learned) perfect! Good bye!…”<br />
Something similar happened at another time as a older male voice<br />
said: “Why did you put me in front of this transmitter?”<br />
Because the dead have kept their pure human side, they understand<br />
each other and us whom they have left behind. I have never heard the<br />
dead moralizing. Their objective view facts and their sense of humor<br />
help them overcome all difficulties. One evening Lena signaled that I<br />
had direct contact with a friend whose name was Tjema W., and<br />
whom I had last seen in the year 1938 in Palestine. Tjema was a<br />
Russian Jew, I met him in Tel Aviv, where he and a few other Russian<br />
Jews were living in very reduced circumstances. Tjema suffered from<br />
epilepsy. He was as practically unable to work, lonely, poor and<br />
basically a deeply unhappy human being. I only know that he<br />
immigrated to Bulgaria after the war and had committed suicide there.<br />
I was extremely happy about the contact, unfortunately Tjema didn’t<br />
come through, and finally instead of his voice I heard my childhood<br />
friend Herbort B. say quietly: “Friedibus…love never dies…”<br />
CHAPTER 37<br />
No doubt possible: Stalin speaks – Conversation between Stalin and<br />
Hitler – The sleeping and the awake, the clear and the confused – A<br />
song for Hugo<br />
The transmission continued, and Lena announced a new contact. This<br />
time she whispered very fast and excited: “They are waking up<br />
Stalin!…” Upon this a woman’s voice said calmly in broken Russian:<br />
“One should not kill…” “Forgive me!…” said a tortured male voice.<br />
The voice spoke Swedish with a Russian accent, it sounded as if the<br />
man was in a half sleep. I had earlier heard Stalin speak on radio<br />
broadcasts and I think I can recognize his voice, which had a special<br />
timbre, and a typical way of speaking. But I could make out very little<br />
from this short sentence, since it was spoken in Swedish and<br />
apparently distorted by fear.<br />
Later, I received at several occasions recordings with Stalin’s voice,<br />
which was so clear that I have no doubt about it, and not only because<br />
he was addressed by those present by his name.<br />
During a different recording, one could hear Stalin call Hitler by his<br />
first name, very strong and loud. Lena was commentating the short<br />
conversation. “Adolf!” Stalin called with Russian expression.<br />
“What do you want? I am dead…” answered Hitler from a distance.<br />
“They are waking Stalin!” Lena signaled.<br />
Right after that a rapidly spoken sentence, which sounded so distorted<br />
that I had to listen to it at (the slower) 9.5 cm speed. The result was<br />
baffling, a voice that was very similar to Stalin, said in a normal way<br />
and volume: “Friedrich, Pravda (truth) is dead!”<br />
In September the transmissions from the realm of the dead continued.<br />
Among them was a certain Jakup, who was also called Mufti. I knew<br />
his voice from previous recordings. The man spoke German and<br />
Arabic. He had a beautiful, expressive voice, and in between he would<br />
sometimes laugh so heartily that his voice would crack.<br />
This time Stalin spoke again. His Russian pronunciation wasn’t<br />
flawless, it revealed a Georgian accent. He addressed Jakup and said<br />
with humor: “Jakup friend, do you hear? Don’t joke around…because<br />
if he’s not afraid of the souls of the dead, then Friedel like us is not<br />
afraid of the devil with horns…”<br />
Count Ciano and two female voices also took part in the conversation.<br />
The mood was very relaxed and they laughed a lot.<br />
But what I got to hear from the deceased wasn’t always something<br />
funny. On the 12th of September I had a recording that at the same<br />
time seemed oppressive, shocking and tragic. A well-known voice to<br />
me of a German Jewish woman spoke in what seemed to be half-sleep.<br />
The woman was very excited almost desperate and she was trying to<br />
express her feelings and inner unrest with a grotesque poem. A male<br />
voice tried unsuccessfully to calm her. But the man too was agitated<br />
and confused. Both spoke German.<br />
I thought a long time about this seemingly confusing conversation,<br />
about this agitated female voice that apparently lost all control over<br />
her words. Why did she express her feelings in such a way?<br />
As concerns this song, it brought me a very special message when it<br />
was repeated for the third time. For chronological reasons I will revert<br />
to it in depth later.<br />
Maybe these two people died a violent death, perhaps they were<br />
tortured in a semiconscious state by distorted memories?<br />
To my great relief I could hear both voices later speaking calmly and<br />
fully awake. Still it happened a couple times that the two would fall<br />
back into a half-sleep and experience their painful nightmares anew.<br />
Luckily these hallucinations didn’t last long, these episodes were<br />
getting shorter with time. In these cases fully awake spirits stepped in<br />
and awoke the confused. Sometimes it would happen that the<br />
frightened souls were lulled into a deeper sleep more or less in the<br />
way used to calm small children.<br />
In the late fall of 1961 I received numerous, purely musical<br />
transmissions. I was very pleased because they consisted of solo,<br />
ensemble and choir songs of the most diverse variety. All of these<br />
musical offerings from short current hits up to classical operas and<br />
oratorios were used to transmit purely personal messages to my wife,<br />
my sister Elly and myself, and all of this in clear, unmistakable ways.<br />
I would like to point out that all the messages were presented tactfully,<br />
lovingly and humorously, so that we always felt inwardly touched and<br />
encouraged.<br />
There were songs, operettas and operas, whose melodies and chords<br />
were used by the popsers with preference. For example the Hebrew<br />
dance song “Nagila hava” was brought to me four times, every time<br />
with a new text, and every time in that strange polyglot language to<br />
which I have become quite used over the years.<br />
The opera “Rigoletto” was often used by the popsers for their<br />
messages. The explanation could be found in the fact that I sang its<br />
leading role years ago and knew the opera practically by heart. When I<br />
heard these familiar tunes on the radio, I immediately turned on the<br />
tape recorder even when Lena wasn’t signaling any contacts.<br />
It was especially through Verdi’s Rigoletto that I was able to receive a<br />
curious, funny and drastic contact where Lena took part in the<br />
performance with her lovely soprano.<br />
One evening I was able to record a very peculiar transmission in<br />
which five people took part and which was presented in the form of a<br />
comedy skit. A woman and three male voices that I recognized were<br />
speaking. In the distance I heard a wonderful female voice that I had<br />
heard many times before but did recognize by name. The singer had a<br />
dark-hued mezzo soprano voice, she sang in a minor key in Italian,<br />
English, Swedish and German. The song was dedicated to Hugo, and I<br />
shall present it to you in translation.<br />
The singer started out in a strong voice then politely quieted down<br />
when the other voices started to talk, and you could hear her sing<br />
mainly in the pauses.<br />
“Maelar…listen! Listen, listen, hear…we’re driving…hear…we speak<br />
from the other side of the sky…listen our program…for the radio the<br />
sky is clear…it…in sky your relative… little Hugo was in Moelnbo,<br />
we couldn’t…he was already dead…”<br />
“listen you should appear in our life (i nostra vita) Hugo wants to<br />
listen over the radio Frederico…Friedel loves…” “Bengt!” (A small<br />
boy who is liked by our family) “We’re coming to Hugo…listen a<br />
good path, for Hugo a good path today…Hugo was a good human<br />
being…Hugo was so undemanding, so humane…Hugo was a good<br />
human…in Maelarhoejden…”<br />
These naive childish words were expressed with such inner warmth,<br />
with so much softness and gentleness that you were unwittingly swept<br />
along by the song.<br />
I often heard her singing “your relative”, but I was never able to find<br />
out her name.<br />
CHAPTER 38<br />
A recording session in the presence of guests – The transmissions<br />
come in droves – A visit by Doctor Bjoerkhem<br />
In the beginning of December I received a transmission, which after<br />
Hitler’s monolog, could be described as the “historic recording<br />
number two”. The transmission in its own way was unique. It<br />
represents an astonishing document of the human psyche.<br />
One receives a glimpse into the depths of a human soul, which<br />
recently played a very great role in our religious world. In<br />
consideration of his family, I will call him “Aristoanimus” here, and<br />
will not go into any further detail. I would just like to point out that<br />
with the appearance of Aristoanimus on my tape recorder, I once again<br />
became aware of the extent of our moral bankruptcy. I hardly noticed<br />
the winter’s passing. Time seemed to have doubled its speed.<br />
In the spring guests started to arrive more frequently. Most could not<br />
believe their ears when I played my tapes to them. They couldn’t<br />
grasp a thing. Only the ones who had some personal experience with<br />
the supernatural were more understanding.<br />
Only after the first shock had passed and my guests became convinced<br />
of the real nature of these contacts, did the mood change and a kind of<br />
radiant anticipation begin to prevail.<br />
Most listeners found it difficult to be relaxed and to concentrate at the<br />
same time. Especially when observing someone listening you are able<br />
to recognize the inner character of a person, especially how far he has<br />
been damaged by the general rat race because restlessness, impatience<br />
and internal fragmentation is typical of the condition of the soul in our<br />
day and age.<br />
I noticed that even my friends and associates were having difficulty<br />
while reviewing the tapes, despite their open and positive attitude<br />
towards my research work. Most tired quickly and became impatient,<br />
especially when they did not understand the text immediately. When I<br />
told them the words then they seemed so clear and simple to them, so<br />
that they were annoyed with themselves (not to recognize them right<br />
away). Most of them did not consider that I had many years of hard<br />
training behind me, a fact that is of decisive importance. It was only<br />
the very loud and distinct recordings that were understood by all.<br />
A Swedish author visited me one day. Since he was an open-minded<br />
and unconventional person, I decided to do a recording in his<br />
presence. I never knew if my friends on the other side would come or<br />
not. Well, this time they came. We obtained a recording that had a<br />
dramatic impact. The wife of the author, who had committed suicide,<br />
was being awakened. They called for her by name and she awoke with<br />
a startled scream.<br />
I saw the anguish and shock with which my guest took in the scene.<br />
With him I did not need to mince any words, here the facts spoke for<br />
themselves, realistic and indisputable.<br />
I have not received any messages from Hugo for a long time, but<br />
instead I received news about him.<br />
“Hugo knows facts, Hugo benone (“he’s doing good” in<br />
Italian)…Hugo is examining moon satellites…Hugo is making space<br />
flights”, and finally “Hugo is examining a nuclear plant…”<br />
I had a short contact with Hugo in April. A woman’s voice called<br />
quickly: “Hugo, make contact with Federico!”<br />
Upon which Hugo called out his characteristic “I’m cooomiing!”<br />
Other voices appeared, but nothing further came of it. I had the<br />
impression that Hugo missed the radar. Half a year would pass before<br />
Hugo spoke on tape clearly audible again.<br />
A phenomenon that became more noticeable in recent years consisted<br />
of the fact that the number of contacts were subject to periodic<br />
fluctuations. There were weeks where only sparse transmissions<br />
arrived, but then came one transmission after another. The deceased<br />
called this the “quantum”. I just never knew when these “quanta”<br />
began and when they ended.<br />
Individual spirits appeared to be taking turns, which is to say, certain<br />
personalities were dominant for a while, until others moved to the<br />
foreground.<br />
My wife and I were invited to Dr. Bjoerkhem on April 14th. Since the<br />
health of Dr. Bjoerkhem had declined lately and since he was not up to<br />
driving a car, I decided to take my equipment along, including a few<br />
tapes, which I normally would not have done.<br />
Dr. Bjoerkhem looked tired and as if suffering, but despite that his<br />
interest for the recordings was awake and alive as never before.<br />
After I played a few recordings to him, we tried to do another<br />
recording session. Since we could not connect the radio directly to the<br />
tape recorder, we recorded via the microphone instead. For this<br />
purpose we used two smaller radios, I remember that Monika held one<br />
of them on her lap.<br />
Despite the unfavorable conditions, a few transmissions came in. A<br />
woman’s voice known to me spoke and then the Italian Count Ciano,<br />
who mentioned in passing that the “piccola radio” was better for<br />
reception than the larger models.<br />
We left some time later. Dr. Bjoerkhem accompanied us to our car.<br />
For some time I could still see his tall figure standing there. He<br />
seemed to be lost in thought.<br />
CHAPTER 39<br />
A flashback to 1918/19 – Was that Hitler’s baritone? – Erna Falck’s<br />
testimony – A masterpiece of four-dimensional technology<br />
In the spring and summer of 1962 transmissions were coming in large<br />
quantities. Most of the recordings held personal messages from<br />
childhood friends and acquaintances. Among them, we received a very<br />
suggestive presentation that was dedicated to my sister Elly.<br />
“Finally we have contact with Elly” began the transmission. We could<br />
recognize most friends by their voices. A song that Elly used to sing<br />
often as a young girl among a circle of friends was sung in German<br />
and Russian.<br />
The scenes and pictures that were awakened by this performance were<br />
about the eventful years of 1918 and 1919, when Odessa found itself<br />
under Austrian occupation. Back then the city experienced a short, but<br />
very intensive economic upturn. It seemed that sounds of the Viennese<br />
music had conquered far more hearts of the people from Odessa than<br />
weapons ever did. One danced, sang and flirted, one savored life to the<br />
fullest, until suddenly the hell of civil war broke loose and all<br />
merriment abruptly ceased.<br />
One evening I had recorded a unique singing solo. The voice was a<br />
resounding baritone that reminded me vividly of Hitler. Hitler could<br />
also have been responsible for the text of the song, for it resembled<br />
Hitler’s postmortem mentality. However, I didn’t know then that in<br />
fact Hitler had a sonorous baritone voice, for only in the spring of<br />
1963 did I come upon a interesting article that was written by two<br />
Viennese musicians, and from which I found out that in his youth<br />
Hitler had auditioned for the Vienna opera.<br />
However, because he didn’t have a tailcoat he was not allowed to take<br />
part in the dress rehearsal. A tailcoat could have changed Europe’s<br />
fate, is how the article closed.<br />
At the beginning of August a friend in Italy died suddenly. An acute<br />
chest inflammation ended his life abruptly. At first his death seemed<br />
inconceivable to us, because the deceased was in his best years.<br />
Moreover he was a patient and industrious human being, whose<br />
personality radiated a calm balance and tolerance. Though he went<br />
through the horror of war and concentration camps, you could not<br />
detect any grudge or hate.<br />
Since this involves an unusually interesting tape contact followed by a<br />
series of baffling events, I have to provide some explanations without<br />
which the events might not be correctly understood.<br />
I had mentioned this case in a Swedish article in January of 1964,<br />
however out of respect for the privacy of the widow, I had changed his<br />
first and family name.<br />
Before I organized my second international press conference in June<br />
of 1964, I asked the widow to come and visit us in Nysund, for I<br />
thought that after two years her great grief might have subsided a little<br />
so that I could dare play the voice of the deceased to her.<br />
What actually happened is difficult to describe. The words emotion,<br />
consternation, rapture do not suffice. You need to have been a witness<br />
to grasp the liberating and redeeming effect of such recordings.<br />
Together we discovered a series of personal references and details, of<br />
which I could not have had any knowledge, but were understood by<br />
the widow immediately. At the end, the widow asked me if she could<br />
appear as a witness in the upcoming press conference. In addition she<br />
authorized me spontaneously to make her own name and that of her<br />
deceased husband public.<br />
But now back to August 1962 when Mrs. Elna Falck – that was the<br />
name of the widow – visited us in Nysund shortly after the death of<br />
her husband Arne. Mrs. Falck told of strange sound phenomena<br />
occurring right after the death of her husband. She had the clear<br />
feeling that her husband was somehow trying to make contact. Since<br />
she was still grieving strongly I did not propose any tape recorder<br />
contacts at the time for I knew that not all people can face hearing the<br />
voice of their departed love one soon after their death.<br />
After Mrs. Falck drove away, I put a new tape on the recorder and<br />
turned on the radio.<br />
It didn’t take long until I came upon that familiar static noise that<br />
meant Lena was coming through, I let the tape roll. I was very excited<br />
then, for I knew that the noise originated from the carrier frequency of<br />
my friends. This time you could hear an accompanying melodic tone<br />
that seemed to vibrate and create an echo in rhythmic beats.<br />
Then I heard a female voice well known to me that brought me a<br />
personal message alternately singing and speaking. Once again the<br />
voice sang and spoke in Russian and German.<br />
From the contents of her message it was clear that she was familiar<br />
with my private family matters. Even though I have heard this voice<br />
often and it reminded me vividly of someone from my childhood, I<br />
could not think of who it could be.<br />
I regret that to this day the voice has not identified itself. As the<br />
singing stopped the characteristic radio noise appeared.<br />
A male voice called out “Contact!…”, which reminded me of<br />
Churchill. The voice sounded like a long distance call or a radar<br />
conversation.<br />
Out from the singing acoustic emptiness a male voice suddenly started<br />
to speak quietly. “Falck”, it whispered. “Falck” it repeated louder and<br />
clearer. “Now comes Falck” it added half-singing in Swedish.<br />
“Churchill, now comes the old friend…” it said again, the last words<br />
spoken in Swedish and German, and that which followed was spoken<br />
in the polyglot language mix.<br />
“That is Arne…is Mrs. Falck coming?” asked the voice half singing.<br />
I recognized Falck’s voice immediately. He was Norwegian and he<br />
spoke with a characteristic Norwegian accent.<br />
“I know…I live…no dying…I can talk with Pelle!” (Monika and the<br />
children call me Pelle) came the loud voice.<br />
“I…with Jürgenson…on tape…” “Here lives Falck, and<br />
there…tralalalaaa!”<br />
The last words were sung out loud, the voice sounded content, yes<br />
even a little amused. “One gets a ship soon!” Falck suddenly went into<br />
a minor key and sang in a pure tone.<br />
A few unclear sentences followed in polyglot and fantasy language.<br />
Falck mentioned his name twice more, and then an extended pause<br />
took place. Suddenly the first male voice resumed, it sounded as if<br />
from a distance, it spoke German and the intonation seemed friendly<br />
and happy.<br />
“Speak with the little radar…Friedel controls the dead…”<br />
“Oh let it be! Here lives Falck” continued Arne singing without worry.<br />
“Falck, Berlin…East Berlin…aah-aaah!…”<br />
Again you could hear the switching on of the long distance call, and<br />
the lively male voice called out in Swedish: “You’re getting to book!”<br />
“Jürgenson…thank you…”, sang Arne half aloud, then he finished his<br />
singing with a satisfying: “Here lives Falck…and there, …la,la,laaaa!”<br />
A robot instrument, perhaps an artificial voice from a popser,<br />
announced in a mechanical German: “Moelnbo sit and<br />
listen…Maerlarhoejden!” The voice could have added “calm, happy<br />
and thankful” because I was sitting excitedly in front of my equipment<br />
and was as happy as a little child about this unique transmission.<br />
Does one need further proof? What could have been more convincing<br />
then the contents of this tape?<br />
At the same time this whole thing resembled a masterpiece of<br />
fourdimensional<br />
technology, for it was a direct transmission from the ether<br />
that apparently runs parallel to the radar screen. This recording would<br />
stand up to all skepticism in the world, it spoke for itself and needs no<br />
commentary.<br />
Actually I should have done an international press conference then,<br />
but I hesitated still. It seemed that the right day had not come yet.<br />
Basically, it was in part my own uncertainty, and lack of selfconfidence<br />
that kept me from going public. Meanwhile I came to the<br />
conclusion that the dead expect something from us who are alive, at<br />
least from those of us who want to be involved in the building of the<br />
new bridge. It was also obvious that the external contact work<br />
represented only part of the bridge construction .<br />
As far as my work was concerned, it was not enough that I kept<br />
records of the transmissions, tested and translated them. The whole<br />
thing came down to me making this connection known to the world.<br />
But this did not complete my task. Already in the summer of 1959, I<br />
had received a hint in that direction, when during my first microphone<br />
recordings I found a mysterious sentence on tape: “Friedrich…when<br />
you translate and interpret during the day, every evening try to solve<br />
the truth with the ship…with the ship in the dark!…”<br />
Evidently the dead still expected more from me, but what that would<br />
be I had to decide for myself, and to find the “true course” despite my<br />
personal inadequacy.<br />
I only grasped this slowly, but my wife had understood this much<br />
sooner. Since I was chosen to be the first contact person, it was my<br />
duty to interest people living on this earth who could work in their<br />
own ways on this bridge construction depending on their mental<br />
maturity, objectivity and open-mindedness .<br />
CHAPTER 40<br />
Altogether: ten relatives, fifty personal friends, thirty prominent<br />
personalities and about fifty others – My first international press<br />
conference – A summary of my perceptions, plans and goals<br />
During that fall and winter of 1962/63 the number of my invisible<br />
friends increased considerably. Ten relatives revealed themselves.<br />
Fifty personal friends and acquaintances and about thirty prominent<br />
personalities who until recently had played a leading role in art,<br />
science, religion and politics. The others – about fifty voices<br />
–appeared under code names or entirely anonymously.<br />
In the spring of 1963 the number of transmissions increased<br />
enormously. Never before did I receive that many recordings, and<br />
since the transmissions followed each other closely, I succeeded only<br />
in making short notes for myself. At the same time the quality of the<br />
transmissions in respect to their sound volume improved to the point<br />
that even an untrained ear could hear the texts without any problems.<br />
One evening I recorded the voices of several prominent dead people<br />
who until recently had claimed the attention of the entire world. This<br />
made me realize once again how completely we had become stuck in<br />
the blind alley of our own erroneous ideas. The dead did not hold long<br />
speeches, moreover they did not accuse anyone.<br />
The little they said however, or more correctly put, how they<br />
presented which was said, was so humble and human that one became<br />
filled with an intense desire to blow up the temple of our fraudulent<br />
double standard as quickly as possible.<br />
On March 30, I had turned on the radio after 10 p.m., which was not<br />
my usual habit. I was tired and sleepy and when Lena suddenly came<br />
through, I let the tape run for a few minutes and then went to bed<br />
without having listened to the recording.<br />
When I picked up the mail the next morning and glanced at the<br />
newspaper on the way home, I was shocked by the news that Dr.<br />
Bjoerkhem had died the previous day, that is to say March 30, 1962.<br />
I immediately turned on the tape of yesterday. At first I did not<br />
understand anything because the communication took place at such a<br />
rapid pace that I had to switch to the slower speed of 3 ¾ i.p.s. The<br />
first thing I heard was: “Dr. Bjoerkhem has died…”<br />
The private character of the communication that followed would make<br />
its publication inappropriate.<br />
Dr. Bjoerkhem’s great engagement in the field of parapsychology has<br />
not been fully realized and respected up to the present day. It is my<br />
firm conviction however that the time will come when his significant<br />
research activity will gain the recognition it deserves.<br />
At the beginning of June 1963, I decided to have my first publication<br />
appear in the press. Engineer Kiel Stenson, the leading sound engineer<br />
of the Swedish Broadcasting Corporation had already given positive<br />
press comments after visiting with me. While he did not try to explain<br />
the phenomenon per se, he completely excluded any kind of forgery or<br />
deception. Most of all he was ready to join me in making recordings<br />
using his own equipment in Nysund, which completely met my own<br />
expectations.<br />
On June 14th, I organized my first international press conference,<br />
which took place in Moelnbo/Nysund where we were located and<br />
which lasted more than seven hours. While it was marked by<br />
occasional heated debates, the results were predominantly positive. I<br />
summarized my perceptions, plans and goals to the press as follows:<br />
Today one can hardly predict how everything is going to proceed. But<br />
I think I may assume that the bridge builders on the other side are<br />
planning that parallel tape recordings will take place real soon<br />
throughout the world. (Incidentally, this has already started.) But I<br />
want to emphasize especially at this point that no researcher will<br />
obtain positive results without an alert, open, but also very critical<br />
attitude. To eliminate any possible deception, including self deception<br />
from the start, it would be desirable to form small research groups<br />
everywhere to make recordings jointly with the cooperation and/or in<br />
the presence of acoustical experts, radio engineers, electronic experts,<br />
parapsychologists and other reliable witnesses.<br />
As concerns myself personally, I have made the firm decision not to<br />
allow the creation of any kind of mystical movement, sect or esoteric<br />
school around this bridge to the dead. All organizations created by<br />
mankind carry the dangerous seed of dogmatism and ossification. I<br />
will also never play the role of a “psychic prophet” or leader, because<br />
I detest every form of tutelage, and because everyone needs to ingest<br />
and digest his or her own psychic sustenance.<br />
For this purpose I have already placed my little hut in the forest at the<br />
disposal of interested researchers. The structure will need to be<br />
improved appropriately under the management of some technical<br />
experts.<br />
With the creation of such research centers under scientific<br />
management and supervision we will take the first step towards a<br />
fruitful collaboration between the broadcasts over here and in the<br />
hereafter.<br />
Those who are seriously interested in taking part in the bridge building<br />
here and there will also need to devote much time, patience and effort<br />
because positive results cannot be expected without personal<br />
engagement.<br />
First of all – and this is the essential point – it all depends exclusively<br />
on the motives on which we base our desire to initiate contacts with<br />
those who have died.<br />
If we wish to ultimately banish the suffocating fear connected with<br />
death, we have to became conscious of our ancient inner distortions in<br />
which our thinking and feeling has become ensnared in a vicious<br />
circle of time, space and causality. We all need to go through a kind of<br />
twilight of the gods and demons to rediscover the path to the human<br />
heart after the shattering of our illusions.<br />
CHAPTER 41<br />
Nysund becomes a kind of pigeon cove – A voice from the car radio<br />
-Lena sends us to bed – The unknown Hilda warns us and gives advice<br />
What happened afterwards was unavoidable. Out of the depth of the<br />
unknown something new had forced its way through, tough and<br />
determined. Something had been born, grew and unfolded and could<br />
no longer be ignored. What concerned me personally was that my<br />
situation had changed overnight.<br />
Even though certain rationalistic, doctrinaire circles resist admitting<br />
the existence of the hereafter or of a higher dimension, they could no<br />
longer deny the phenomenon as such and besides since the<br />
broadcasting experts had excluded trickery and fraud, the question of<br />
my reliability was no longer raised by anyone. It was precisely this<br />
circumstance that lent the entire experience strength and conviction.<br />
However, it was the end of my peace and quiet. It started by me being<br />
inundated with letters. Journalists, broadcasting people, sound experts<br />
and scientists of all kind contacted me almost daily. The telephone had<br />
suddenly turned into a kind of domestic tyrant. In those days I<br />
experienced for the first time the elastic, almost metaphysical fabric<br />
out of which time is fashioned. It simply didn’t suffice for me. Hours<br />
and days raced past feverishly. No matter how much I tried to<br />
apportion the hours of each day rationally, I simply was unable to<br />
stick to my plans.<br />
Everything around me had changed. Whereas previously I had been in<br />
touch with well-known personalities and interesting people as a singer<br />
and painter, my contacts had always involved the arts, directly or<br />
indirectly.<br />
But the situation had now changed completely. Death, one way or<br />
another, now had affected most people that came to see me.<br />
Since death seeks its tribute without regard to social position, race, age<br />
or gender it came about that I came in contact with essentially<br />
different types of individuals and became aware of the most<br />
astonishing and often gripping turns of fate.<br />
From now on it was the dead who had suddenly placed me into the<br />
role of a confidant, a highly delicate and responsible task, that I would<br />
not have been able to discharge properly without the help of my<br />
unseen friends.<br />
I can only try to summarize the numerous happenings that now rapidly<br />
succeeded one another.<br />
But before I turn to these sometimes-telegraphic summary reports, I<br />
want to describe a couple of recordings whose substance, clarity and<br />
presentation imbued them with exceptional validity.<br />
As the reader might recall, the Jewish song “Nagila Hava” was offered<br />
in four versions with its text changed every time. When I recorded the<br />
song for the third time, it turned out to be a very clear and in part even<br />
very loud recording. I discovered that two of my dead friends had<br />
appeared simultaneously. They were Arne Falck who talked about the<br />
fate of a singer and provided additional comments concerning him,<br />
and the singer was my Russian friend Gleb Bojevsky, a former navy<br />
officer, who had been displaced to Palestine by the Russian revolution.<br />
Bojevsky was a generous, cultivated and very versatile human being<br />
who was constantly surrounded by a crowd of young people, all of<br />
them very poor. Sometimes they excavated a Phoenician gravesite, at<br />
other times they built boats and sailed to Cyprus to fish for mackerel.<br />
Despite their serious deprivations, that spirit of adventure and<br />
enterprise, which made their humble existence seem abundant and<br />
livable, was alive in all of them, including Bojevsky. Bojevsky died in<br />
1945 from pneumonia. And now he sang cheerfully and Falck<br />
commented his song extensively.<br />
It was clear from the text that Falck knew of Bojevsky’s fate. This<br />
time Falck spoke mainly Swedish but interspersed some German and<br />
Russian words here and there. Bojevsky on the other hand sang<br />
alternately in German, Russian, Italian, Swedish and Arabic. He<br />
improvised freely in the form of a poem.<br />
At first he brought details concerning an acquaintance who had died<br />
recently in Stockholm. Afterwards he mentioned the significance of<br />
the contacts, called my family name and twice repeated the words:<br />
“We are riding…Friedel is looking for us!”<br />
In translation the text of his song sounded as follows: “When<br />
desired…polyglot. Hello, Jürgenson…it’s true, the Yogi<br />
listens…melody seven…Bojevsky is Moelnbo’s spook…Friedel<br />
searches for the bridge of death that is feared…no, no…all will be<br />
pleasantly surprised. Touch me…a Brahman with a water pipe…a<br />
watermelon is examined in the market all examine the heart in<br />
Moelnbo…” and some more.<br />
It should be mentioned that his remark “Brahman with a water pipe”<br />
refers to himself in a previous life in India. The “examining of a<br />
melon” refers to joint experiences in Palestine where we squeezed<br />
watermelons to determine whether they were ripe.<br />
In this case it was meant to infer that those on the other side were<br />
examining my heart for its maturity.<br />
A female voice with a Russian accent now interjected: “Bojevsky…<br />
Jürgenson”.<br />
In the summer of 1963 my wife, my son and I traveled to Italy. We<br />
visited Enzo and Gioconda in Serapo when the following happened;<br />
One evening Giocondo, Enzo and I were driving along the Quai of<br />
Gaeta. Enzo was driving and had turned on the radio. After the news<br />
there came a short pause when a female voice called out suddenly and<br />
intensively: “Friedel, Friedel, tomorrow!”<br />
Gioconda tuned to us excitedly: “Did you hear, they called Friedel!”<br />
Enzo almost ran into a street post from sheer excitement. Fortunately<br />
he could hit the brake at the last moment and managed to bring the car<br />
to a stop though on a slant. We were very excited. It was the first time<br />
I was called over a car radio.<br />
The next evening we met at Enzo and Gioconda. Enzo brought out an<br />
old tape recorder and a fairly dilapidated transistor radio. Since he was<br />
unable to connect the tape recorder to the radio, we recorded via the<br />
microphone.<br />
Outside the weather was oppressive and I had a headache. Even<br />
though I busily turned the tuning knob. It didn’t take long for Lena’s<br />
high voice to appear: “Go to bed? Go to bed! It’s too late!” she said in<br />
Italian and in German. We all hear this sentence on replaying the<br />
recording and there followed a loud and agitated discussion in Italian.<br />
We didn’t get to do any further recordings, the radio began to crackle<br />
with terribly loud static.<br />
After an hour we had a huge thunderstorm. It became pitch dark,<br />
lighting and thunder crashed continuously. I was seized with the<br />
question whether Lena already knew about tomorrow’s thunderstorm<br />
yesterday when she called out “Friedel, Friedel, tomorrow!”<br />
Despite the brevity and curious character of this recording it brought<br />
Enzo and Gioconda clear evidence and their interest was aroused.<br />
When I returned to Nysund from Italy at the beginning of September, I<br />
turned on the radio the same afternoon. I immediately got into contact<br />
with Lena and there followed three completely different transmissions<br />
of which two were made by a male and one by a female voice. They<br />
were of a purely personal nature. The most interesting and curious<br />
feature of these transmissions was the fact that they differed<br />
completely not only in substance but in loudness and sound quality.<br />
During the first transmission there were no disturbances of any kind.<br />
Even though the sound was fairly low, one could hear the entire text<br />
without any problem and also recognize the voice of the speaker.<br />
In the second transmission the voice pushed through a saxophone solo<br />
and then spoke later but only during pauses in the music. After the end<br />
of the musical selection the voice switched on immediately and one<br />
could understand every word despite the atmospheric interference.<br />
The third transmission was a direct hit. Even though in the beginning<br />
one heard music and extra voices, and the female voice started to<br />
speak softly, not a single word was lost because the voice utilized the<br />
pauses cleverly. This transmission not only exceeded all the previous<br />
ones up to that time as concerns loudness and clarity, but the voice of<br />
the female speaker was filled with such an intensive emotion that you<br />
were unintentionally gripped and occasionally had cold shivers run<br />
along your spine. It was a kind of high-pitched singsong that started in<br />
the piano, and the female voice sounded as if it was coming from a<br />
great distance. Then the voice came closer and closer until it gradually<br />
increased to a fortissimo.<br />
But something in this shuffling crescendo implied a hidden glow of<br />
compelling intensity. This message too was directed to me personally.<br />
It represented a warning and a counsel. The woman recited in five<br />
languages that she alternated rhythmically. Her pronunciation was<br />
correct, but she joined the words ungrammatically. She did this<br />
intentionally in order to eliminate in advance the suspicion that it was<br />
a normal radio broadcast. Here are a few excerpts translated from the<br />
original languages:<br />
Listen, my god, (German) thanks (Swedish). Message the dead,<br />
message, my go, Hilda if she is talking (Mixture of German and<br />
Swedish) if you are talking, people will hear (Swedish), many people<br />
(mixture of Swedish and Estonian), dropping deep out (mixture of<br />
Swedish and English), Friedrich Kontakta (Swedish), dead people in<br />
atmosphere…and they speak!…welcome…Friedel from<br />
Serapo…(mixture of Swedish and German).<br />
Up until today I do not know who Hilda might be. At any rate she<br />
warned me of bad people and counseled me at the same time to take<br />
up contact with the dead because they can talk and give advice.<br />
I have been able to convince myself of the correctness of her warning<br />
in reading this original transmission, one has to note that the<br />
ungrammatical way of speaking is intended to sharply differentiate<br />
these transmissions from conventional radio broadcasts.<br />
Please also note the rhythm in the alternation of the languages. The<br />
last three words, “Friedel from Serapo” refer to the fact that my return<br />
flight from Serapo had just arrived that day.<br />
CHAPTER 42<br />
Voices in the Thorlin family – Recitations with piano accompaniment<br />
– A choir in three languages<br />
Let us now pass to the most important events of the past two years,<br />
this is to say the period after my first press conference.<br />
A gentleman named Claude Thorlin who was of English origin living<br />
in Eskiltuna visited me with is wife Ellen. He had obtained voices on<br />
tape accidentally under the following circumstances. The Thorlin’s<br />
had bought a new tape recorder and wanted to record the voice of their<br />
friend Koge O. They put in a new tape and Koge recited his poems.<br />
While Koge’s voice was heard clearly upon listening to the recording,<br />
he is accompanied in the pauses by a sonorous soprano. She started by<br />
singing, “Listen…your karma…” in Swedish.<br />
Koge continued by reading aloud a newspaper article about myself<br />
and the voices I had recorded. Here too a song was inserted, this time<br />
a children’s choir also singing in Swedish: “Listen, listen to the<br />
radio…listen to our contact.”<br />
During another recording when Thorlin was recording the voice of his<br />
British brother in law, a female voice came through loud and clear and<br />
delivered a sentence in German and Swedish that turned out later to<br />
have been a direct message for the Thorlin’s.<br />
Encouraged by these recordings, Thorlin actively continued his<br />
research. He actually succeeded in recording several very interesting<br />
radio transmissions. His mother appeared and sent him greetings. A<br />
choir sings in three languages: “We are en route to Moelnbo…Friedel<br />
is getting company…”<br />
I could recognize numerous voices, also the voice of the “old Jew”<br />
could be clearly heard. A voice reminiscent of Lena announces the<br />
frequencies and she too speaks quickly in Swedish and German:<br />
“Keep, keep contact…”<br />
We become good friends with the Thorlin’s.<br />
CHAPTER 43<br />
The Swedish Broadcasting System wants to know precisely – The<br />
objections of Stensson – The radio engineers can only marvel<br />
A well-known Stockholm journalist, Urban Stenstroem, incidentally it<br />
was he who published the first articles about me in the “Svenska<br />
Dagbladet”, also suddenly heard mysterious voices on a tape<br />
recording. Mrs. Stenstroem, a journalist in her own right and a theater<br />
critic, bought a portable tape recording for her professional use. Her<br />
interest was aroused and she sits with friends until late at night in front<br />
of the microphone. A female voice comes through in German and<br />
Russian: “Listen! People-owls!” Someone who works until late at<br />
night is known in Swedish as a “night owl”.<br />
The Swedish Broadcasting System contacts me. They want to devote a<br />
program to me, but are not quite sure how to go about it. First of all,<br />
the sound engineer Stensson was asked to conduct experiments at my<br />
home in Nysund. He arrives with an assistant and a Ms Dasie Kelberg.<br />
The latter is a journalist and has published her first article about the<br />
voice phenomena in “Stockholm’s Tidningen”.<br />
The guests arrived in Moelnbo during the late afternoon, until<br />
everything was prepared and by the time we had eaten it was already<br />
around nine in the evening. Stensson had brought with him his own<br />
recorders, control instruments and tapes in sealed containers.<br />
The result of the first recording is negative. I suggested to Stensson<br />
that he should remain in Nysund a whole week because in order to<br />
obtain good results one needs lots of time and relaxation. Also, one<br />
ought not make recordings late in the evening. The best time is<br />
between 19 and 21 hours.<br />
Stensson agrees. Ms Kallberg also wanted to come with several<br />
friends.<br />
In the meantime Swedish and foreign newspapers and magazines<br />
publish extensive and attention-getting reports on the “ghostly voices<br />
of Moelnbo.” And some Swedish stations transmit a few short radio<br />
reportages to Germany and Austria. The Swedish Broadcasting<br />
Corporations engages in further negotiations with me.<br />
My conditions are: I want a series of broadcasts in which leading<br />
parapsychologists from Sweden and elsewhere will have the floor.<br />
Arne Weisse should direct the broadcast and play the tape that was<br />
recorded in December 1959 in his presence and that of Dr. Bjoerkhem.<br />
If the conditions turn out favorable, we would like to try for a few<br />
direct recordings. In the meantime, however, Arne Weisse had joined<br />
Swedish television and some difficulties arise.<br />
What the Swedish radio would prefer would be to eliminate the voice<br />
phenomenon altogether through a technical and completely “natural”<br />
explanation. Since no “natural” explanation can be found, they want<br />
the “ghostly voices” at least to be clearer and louder. The whole issue<br />
is contradictory in an amusing way, because on the one hand, one<br />
doesn’t dare to acknowledge the existence of the voices as those of the<br />
dead, but at the same time desires broadcast quality recordings. During<br />
one of these silly discussions I asked the question: “Will the Swedish<br />
Broadcasting Company (SBC) offer an honorarium to the dead?”<br />
Arne Weisse appears at my place with a colleague. They are both<br />
ready to prepare several television transmissions with me as the lead<br />
person. But the SBC insists on having the right to the first broadcast.<br />
The tension increases between radio and television. My sole concern<br />
is an objective and comprehensive presentation of the most important<br />
facts. Both parties know exactly that I would rather forgo the<br />
broadcasts altogether than allow that the entire affair would be placed<br />
into a dubious light for publicity reasons.<br />
Several weeks pass. Stensson is overloaded with work. We meet now<br />
and again for lunch in the old town. We enjoy a friendly and open<br />
relationship. Stensson is a thoroughly open-minded and kind<br />
individual. Of course he would prefer to find a harmless and<br />
completely normal explanation. On the other hand I insist that the<br />
facts alone need to be heard. The listeners themselves should form<br />
their own opinion. Stensson is of the view that the kind of program I<br />
would like to see would cause an enormous shock in the outside<br />
world.<br />
I assert: “Only in the camp of nationalist materialism.” “And the<br />
church?” Stensson injects. “She will recover quickly from the shock,<br />
because she believes after all in the existence of the soul after death.”<br />
In conclusion Stensson promises to come to Nysund next week for<br />
new recordings.<br />
The evening after our conversation I am sitting next to my tape<br />
recorder. I am apprehensive, I feel insecure. A timid thought races<br />
through my head: “What if my friends from the other side will again<br />
refuse to appear?” I am ashamed of my doubt, but on the other hand<br />
there is so much to be ventured.<br />
My wife is firmly convinced that our friends are a hundred percent<br />
certain to appear on such an important occasion. I turn on the radio<br />
and the tape recorder and begin to turn the dial gingerly. I scan the<br />
frequencies slowly, as usual from left to right. As always I am in the<br />
medium wave band. But there is no Lena, nor signals!<br />
I sit indecisively a little while next to the radio. Suddenly I hear<br />
Lena’s energetic voice: “Keep, keep! Direct contact!”<br />
I turn on the tape recorder immediately and listen intensively. I hear a<br />
couple of male voices singling, it sounds like an Italian hit tune. Lena<br />
signals additional contacts, I listen with even greater concentration but<br />
am unable to understand the words right away.<br />
Suddenly I hear my first name called twice. It is sung by a male voice<br />
that sounds a lot like Arne Falck. I can hardly wait for Lena to signal<br />
the end of the transmission. Finally the song ends in the roar of the<br />
ether.<br />
The recording is a new direct hit. It provides a direct answer to my<br />
question and my doubts. It is really Falck who sings and who is<br />
accompanied in the background by a few more male voices. The entire<br />
message has the purpose of informing me in a humorous way of the<br />
promise of the dead. Falck sings in Italian, German, Swedish and<br />
Russian: “Soon the people will hear you…Friedel you will be happy,<br />
we never deceive…Friedel you will be pleased…who deceives is the<br />
stupid, wicked moon, Luna is a cheat…”<br />
Our poodle Carino too gets a greeting, then Falck turns to his son<br />
Bengt and says: “I find Bengt so sweet …”. With “the moon alone<br />
deceives…” he ends the transmission.<br />
The mention of the moon needs to be taken entirely seriously, because<br />
I have frequently had the experience that the phases of the moon play<br />
a very large, possibly even a decisive role in the electromagnetic<br />
interference that is used for the transmissions. The most favorable<br />
conditions are provided during a full moon when the sun, the earth and<br />
the moon are lined up in a straight line.<br />
When Stensson, his assistant Koistinen, Ms Kallberg and several<br />
gentlemen make their appearance I am completely relaxed and filled<br />
with joyful confidence.<br />
We start with some longer microphone recordings that are registered<br />
simultaneously with two tape recorders. One recording is being made<br />
with Stensson’s the other with my tape recorder. Stensson states that<br />
he never experienced any kind of extraneous voices in insulated<br />
studios during controlled recording sessions.<br />
“Nonsense!” a male voice interrupts this interjection that was heard<br />
later by all those present. Ms Kallberg is scribbling furiously. We turn<br />
on the recorders again. I report on the occurrence in my attic in<br />
September 1959, when Carino was alone in the room and I was on the<br />
telephone with my wife in the apartment below. After I said a little<br />
agitatedly “and then…” and make a slight pause, a loud bang is heard<br />
just as if someone had clapped his or her hands loudly.<br />
I continue and say: “It was completely quiet in the room, you could<br />
only hear the soft rolling of the tape…” They were repeated after a<br />
second by a strong male voice.<br />
Stensson is aghast. His assistant Koistinen likewise cannot understand<br />
this phenomenon. Stensson opines: “The bang is even stranger than<br />
the voices. One should have been able to hear it in the room.”<br />
Around half past eight we start with the radio recordings. I sit in front<br />
of Stensson’s radio, which is connected to a Norwegian tape recorder.<br />
Koistinen has attached a room antenna and grounded it on the heating<br />
pipes. Koistinen is sitting directly next to me; behind me stand the<br />
acquaintances of Ms Kallberg and my son Peter. Stensson and the<br />
other guests are drinking coffee in the parlor, which is located directly<br />
below my study.<br />
I turn the dial carefully and hear Lena’s voice on almost every<br />
frequency. I have a little difficulty turning on the Norwegian tape<br />
recorder since every time it is switched on a siren-like static<br />
interference sound is heard. Koistinen monitors every phase of the<br />
recording carefully. Every now and then he turns on the tape recorder<br />
according to my instructions.<br />
Right at the start one hears the voice of the “old Jew.” He makes some<br />
disparaging comments about the “junky connection…” Perhaps he has<br />
in mind the temporary antenna that Koistinen had mounted in the<br />
study? Then Tatjana’s aria starts from the opera Eugene Onegin. I<br />
know the text and have myself sung the role of Onegin. But what we<br />
are hearing here in no way matches the original text because Tatjana is<br />
singing: “Friedrich, the dead stands alone!…” I am too excited to<br />
listen carefully to the subsequent text. Lena too urges more recordings.<br />
I am nervous and we switch the machine off and on several times.<br />
And now came the high point of the evening. At first one hears that<br />
howling “switch on noise” through which a male voice calls out:<br />
“Contact!” and then one hears above all the static Felix Kersten’s<br />
eager, excited voice that calls out to me loud and urgently: “Friedel!<br />
Listen to me, Friedel! Turn below!”<br />
Peter calls behind me: “This is Kersten! Kersten!” I jerked and lost the<br />
frequency. Koistinen jumped up and hurried downstairs. “Lets go, all<br />
of you, Kersten is on the radio!…” Everyone hears the tape recorded<br />
text and talks at the same time. Stensson repeats continuously:<br />
“Strange, strange; I don’t understand anything any more…”<br />
After a while we take up the contact again over the radio. Now<br />
Bojevsky chimes in. He sings a song, and first greets Carino with<br />
“Shalom!” He sings about the dead and identifies himself. However,<br />
the tone quality isn’t good and one can only hear some of the words.<br />
It is late. We are excited and I start to get tired. The last thing I hear<br />
and record on the tape is Kersten’s voice, who calls out to us in<br />
Swedish a little irritated: “Problem! Do you hear really?”<br />
The dear Falck had kept his promise.<br />
When I received the tape recording a few days later, I discovered a<br />
series of interesting details that we overheard in our hurry at the time<br />
of the recording. I was annoyed that the howling switch on sound<br />
blocked out a sentence of Felix Kersten. But I succeeded in<br />
recapturing it after all with the help of a provisional filter.<br />
“Dear Friedrich…” Kersten started, “in Sweden the sixteenth<br />
contact…” after which followed the clear text mentioned above.<br />
CHAPTER 44<br />
A professor is consulted – the press reacts positively –Prof. Dr. Hans<br />
Bender of Freiburg is interested – An experiment with students<br />
The Swedish radio still does not dare to share the voice phenomena<br />
with its listeners. Stensson’s recordings suddenly were not persuasive<br />
enough. A senior professor of the Stockholm Technical University is<br />
now in the picture. Double is better. The whole affair starts to get on<br />
my nerves. Still, I agree.<br />
Professor Laurent, that is his name, comes across as a friendly and<br />
understanding individual. He will retire soon and would like to<br />
research the voice phenomena as a private individual. Unfortunately<br />
his hearing is no longer very good, and since he often works until late<br />
at night it is difficult for him to stay awake in the case of lengthy<br />
recordings.<br />
We conduct microphone recordings together; a few voices are<br />
recorded. The “old Jew” has a little fun with Laurent. A tenor sings in<br />
a monotone in Swedish: “Uncle Churchill contacts Ove…thanks,<br />
Ove!” I asked Laurent if he knew what Ove meant. Laurent answered<br />
that he knew exactly.<br />
Two artificial speech generators, which could be used to record<br />
artificial voices with a tape recorder, had been built at the university.<br />
These gadgets had been christened humorously as Ove I and II.<br />
Laurent promises to return to Nysund.<br />
This fall and winter I was visited by numerous well-known<br />
personalities. We conducted recordings together. Most of the time the<br />
results are satisfactory. Dr. Alf Ahlberg, Sweden’s adult education<br />
expert gets a direct reply to his question though in a humorous tone of<br />
voice.<br />
Dr. Ivar Alm, a student of C.G. Jung is addressed in Danish. A group<br />
of journalists, Ivan Bratt of the “Folklet”, Evert Hallin of the “Ekiltuna<br />
Kuriren” and Anders Elmquist of the “Aftonbladet” visit me<br />
frequently and we conduct joint recordings. The results are again<br />
positive and the journalists share extensive reports with the public.<br />
One evening editors Bratt, Olsson and an engineer from Oerebro came<br />
to visit. They arrived late because a serious traffic accident had<br />
blocked the road. A Scottish tourist had died; the other passengers in<br />
the car had suffered serious injuries.<br />
We talked for a while about the tragic incident. Afterwards I put in a<br />
new tape and switched on the record button. It was a normal<br />
microphone recording without a radio connection. When we later<br />
listened to the recording, we discovered a male voice that called out in<br />
a loud and urgent tone: “Hurry up!”<br />
There were no further recordings because there was a telephone call<br />
from my English friend Thorlin calling from Eskiltuna. He was<br />
considerably agitated and reported that had made a recording a short<br />
while ago during which a strong male voice spoke the English<br />
sentence “No fear of death!” He spoke with a Scottish accent, which<br />
led to the conclusion that the recorded voice was that of the<br />
unfortunate Scotsman.<br />
Next Sunday numerous guests arrived at my home in Nysund. It was<br />
already late and the guests were getting ready to leave when I received<br />
a phone call form Eskiltuna again. It was Claude Thorlin. His voice<br />
sounded happy and excited.<br />
He had managed to obtain an unusually clear recording from the radio.<br />
He asked me to switch on the recording mode of my tape recorder and<br />
to put the microphone next to the telephone receiver.<br />
He wanted me to listen to the text because he was convinced that I<br />
would be able to hear the voice clearly even over the telephone. After<br />
I recorded his recording over the phone, the tone quality was a little<br />
distorted of course, I could hear without the least difficulty a choir that<br />
sang in German and Swedish: “We are traveling to Moelnbo. Friedel<br />
has company!…”<br />
Prof. Laurent also commented positively in the press. However, he<br />
added that it would be better for science if it could be proved that the<br />
voices did not originate with the dead.<br />
In the meantime I had come into contact with Prof. Hans Bender in<br />
Freiburg (Germany). Prof. Bender directed the Institute for Borderline<br />
Research in Psychology and Psycho hygiene (mental health). He is a<br />
parapsychologist and his interest in my voice phenomena is evidently<br />
high.<br />
Other foreign parapsychologists take up contact with me and I receive<br />
the most interesting sorts of offers. However, the Swedish<br />
Broadcasting Company still cannot decide.<br />
Television contacts me once again. The newspapers repeatedly pose<br />
the question: “When are we finally going to hear the ghost voices on<br />
the radio?” Swedish and foreign publishers offer to publish a book of<br />
mine. I opt for a Swedish publishing house that had earlier published<br />
my cultural history articles.<br />
The book is supposed to appear in January 1964. I write it in short and<br />
compressed intervals. It is a relatively hasty effort with lots of<br />
corrections and unnecessary details. I lack time and a certain<br />
necessary distance to the events. During the time that I am writing the<br />
book I do not receive any transmissions, only here and there short<br />
greetings from Lena.<br />
The Thorlin’s come to visit frequently on weekends. Claude has<br />
succeeded in getting some excellent recordings. Claude is a fine<br />
clarinetist, very musical and with quick reactions to the slightest<br />
sounds. He speaks English and Swedish and also understands some<br />
German. The situation fascinates him to an extraordinary degree. He<br />
stops smoking, becomes a vegetarian and uses his spare time<br />
exclusively to make recordings. Claude works quietly. He doesn’t<br />
publish. He wants to let the situation mature and to join me later at a<br />
proper occasion for an appearance.<br />
Almost all of the voices that Claude recorded on tape can be<br />
recognized without any problems. Some of the voices speak Russian<br />
and Yiddish. One recording seems to be in Stalin’s voice, his name too<br />
is mentioned several times. The “old Jew” is present. At one time he<br />
says: “Historic recording…you can make a thousand copies!…”<br />
In another transmission a clear female voice sings a song in three<br />
languages. She ends her presentation with “…now comes an iceberg…<br />
that is Stalin when he dies!…”<br />
The Thorlin’s are with us New Year’s Eve. We turn on our tape<br />
recorders and make two microphone recordings simultaneously. We<br />
converse freely. Our son Peter spontaneously calls out “Skol!” to toast<br />
the dead Hugo. When we listen to the tape we hear Hugo’s voice<br />
twice. The first time he calls out “Friedel” in a strong voice, the<br />
second time he says in Swedish: “Clink louder!” after Peter’s Skol.<br />
Both tape recorders register the same message with equal strength and<br />
clarity.<br />
Professor Laurent suggests a test. Young students at the Technical<br />
University are to listen to my tapes and write down their texts. I have<br />
some concerns since I have no knowledge of the receptivity and<br />
concentration of the young people, nor do I know whether they have<br />
mastered any foreign languages.<br />
Nevertheless I agree. First off the tape recorders of the Technical<br />
University turn out to be extremely obsolescent. Their counter<br />
mechanism does not work in tandem with mine. The sound is<br />
abominable. The whole thing doesn’t work and besides the young<br />
people play all kinds of tricks. The start to get on my nerves to the<br />
point where I am forced to “read them the riot act.” While the<br />
classroom quiets down, I have lost the urge to conduct further<br />
demonstrations. Laurent is much embarrassed by the whole situation<br />
and I finally suggest undertaking a new demonstration with my own<br />
equipment.<br />
The hall is much more quiet during the next demonstration. I have<br />
invited two friends, the Swedish author Sture Loennerstrand, who<br />
reported the Shanti Devi case in the world press, and the engineer Ivan<br />
Troeng who has great technical skills and besides is very active in<br />
matters of parapsychology. I am doing this with the intention of<br />
having two reliable witnesses, because Laurent had made the offhand<br />
remark that possibly we are dealing with suggestion.<br />
First off, my equipment functions without any problem and I find the<br />
desired tape segments easily. A couple of technicians have connected<br />
an amplifier to my tape recorder so that the voices can be heard clearly<br />
and distinctly. Most words are recognized spontaneously.<br />
There are only differences of opinion when it comes to foreign words.<br />
No one is present who understands Russian, Hebrew and Yiddish.<br />
Gradually the mood changes the students open up, become involved<br />
and everyone starts talking at the same time.<br />
Skepticism seems to have been dissipated; the voices are there and can<br />
be heard by everyone.<br />
Sture Loennerstrand turns directly to Laurent and asks with a loud<br />
voice: “Are you of the opinion Professor, that we are still dealing with<br />
suggestions?” An embarrassing pause ensues, then Laurent replies a<br />
little shyly: ”No, no, I only meant in certain cases…”<br />
Afterwards, Troeng, Loennerstrand and I meet for dinner in a<br />
restaurant in the old city. We are in a good mood and the food tastes<br />
great.<br />
From now on I see clearly: Only hard facts can break the resistance.<br />
CHAPTER 45<br />
My first public lecture – a professional magician is convinced – an<br />
editor and publisher arrive from Freiburg (Germany) – the second<br />
press conference with special preparations and successes – my hardest<br />
ordeal in Nordheim<br />
Friends ask me to give a public lecture in Stockholm. I hold this<br />
lecture, followed by a free public discussion. Many questions are put.<br />
An individual tries hard to drive me into a corner. An interesting<br />
discussion ensues with lively participation from the floor and the<br />
combative gentleman finally ends his questioning.<br />
After a few weeks a gentleman who asked to visit me calls me, he<br />
wants to tell me something important in connection with my tape<br />
recordings.<br />
When he appears in my home I recognize the adversarial questioner.<br />
His name is Johnie Lindell and he is a magician. What he tells me is<br />
unique. Lindell bought a mini tape recorder for my lecture that he kept<br />
hidden on his knees. He had pinned the tiny microphone to his lapel<br />
like a flower. He had done this with the intention to unmask me as a<br />
swindler.<br />
When he listened at home to his recording, he suddenly discovered a<br />
singing female voice that commented on my lecture in German and<br />
Swedish.<br />
Most interesting was the fact that the female voice started at exactly<br />
the moment when I began to talk about Lena’s assistance. The voice<br />
sang, i.e.: “Listen – listen contact, listen, in Moelnbo the sun shines.”<br />
I made a copy of the recording. Lindell gave the impression of being<br />
agitated and friendly, he found the incident sensational even though a<br />
little embarrassing for himself. “I wanted to unmask a bluff…” he<br />
confessed, “instead Lena anticipated me, and look…”, he pointed to<br />
the window, “the sun really shines in Moelnbo today, though it has<br />
rained for many weeks before…”<br />
In March two gentlemen visited me from Freiburg/Breisgau in<br />
Germany, Mr. Kirner of the Hermann Bauer publishing house and a<br />
Mr. Geisler who represented the periodical “Die Andere Welt” (The<br />
Other World).<br />
The results of their visit in Nysund: we made several microphone and<br />
radio recordings together that were reported extensively in two articles<br />
in the March and April 1964 issue of the publication. I want to add<br />
that I found in Mr. Kirner and Mr. Geisler two open, objective and<br />
amiable individuals. I am convinced that their active participation in<br />
the border sciences is of much significance for Germany and other<br />
German-speaking countries.<br />
After my book had appeared in Sweden, I got a short breathing spell.<br />
During this time I wrote a series of articles about the second “Last<br />
Days of Pompeii.” The excavated portions of Pompeii had been<br />
invaded in recent years by destructive weeds. A third of the antique<br />
town had already turned into a kind of jungle that had severely<br />
damaged numerous frescoes and mosaic floors. My newspaper articles<br />
and photos aroused the interest of the public and Swedish television<br />
suggested that I produce a short documentary about Pompeii.<br />
In the summer I received a visit from America. President W.G. Roll of<br />
the Parapsychology Society of North Carolina and his wife came to<br />
call.<br />
We conducted several recordings. The mood was relaxed and cheerful,<br />
and we obtained several very clear and mostly humorous recordings.<br />
In the meantime, Prof. Bender had taken up contact with several wellknown<br />
German physicists and sound experts and succeeded in<br />
organizing a scientific team for the coming fall in Nordheim with the<br />
participation of a member of the Max Planck Institute.<br />
I invited Mrs. Irmgard Kersten and her son Arno to Nysund. We had<br />
not met after the death of Felix in April 1960.<br />
I played the first recording of Felix. She could understand the text but<br />
wanted to hear louder recordings.<br />
I demonstrated Hitler’s monologue that both of them could understand<br />
word for word.<br />
I then put on Stensson’s tape and did not say whose voice I was about<br />
to play, but when Felix called me twice by my name, both jumped up<br />
and called excitedly: “That’s daddy! daddy!”<br />
Mrs. Kersten wrote me a letter afterwards in which she confirms<br />
explicitly having recognized her husband’s voice on the tape. She also<br />
agreed to take part in the upcoming press conference in Nysund.<br />
I had also invited Mrs. Falck to the press conference, which took place<br />
June 12, 1964 in Nysund. This time we had made several special<br />
technical preparations. A friend of mine, Toernquist, who is an<br />
engineer, placed two loudspeakers in the room and had connected my<br />
tape recorder to a highly sensitive filter. Toernquist was endowed with<br />
super sensitive hearing. Although he is past forty, his ears can detect<br />
tones up to 20,000 cycles. This time too, there were about forty<br />
journalists present, however, what a difference from before! I was no<br />
longer alone. Right next to me sat Claude Thorlin with his tapes and<br />
tape recorder. Mrs. Kersten, Arno Kersten and Mrs. Falck were among<br />
the journalists and gave me a friendly wink.<br />
A relaxed and friendly atmosphere prevailed in the room. Almost all<br />
of the journalists were well informed and had followed the<br />
developments attentively. I started with a short talk, then switched the<br />
tape demonstrations on, having selected recordings that were made in<br />
the presence of noted researchers and reliable witnesses.<br />
After Mrs. Kersten and Mrs. Falck commented spontaneously and<br />
with deep conviction, I played the respective recordings over the<br />
loudspeakers and the last traces of doubt among the journalists seemed<br />
to disappear.<br />
When Claude Thorlin stood up and started his presentation, you could<br />
hear a pin drop in the room. In simple words he reported how he had<br />
discovered the voices for the first time by pure accident, and how he<br />
had gradually overcome his initial skepticism and had obtained new<br />
communications step by step. Afterwards, when he started to play his<br />
recordings and the two of us alternately presented some of the voices,<br />
the conference seemed to have reached its high point. But there were<br />
still other surprises in store.<br />
An Italian and a Swedish journalist suddenly proposed that we do a<br />
joint recording. I agreed, though with mixed feelings. My concerns<br />
involved, and I said so quite openly, that an objective control of the<br />
microphone recordings would be nearly impossible with so many<br />
listeners in the audience.<br />
I also doubted that we would manage to sit still. Above all I was not<br />
convinced that my friends on the other side would chose to appear<br />
promptly, just at this moment. The journalists promised to sit still and<br />
not to speak at the same time.<br />
In fact, on replaying the tape, we heard a male voice that said during a<br />
short pause: “Elna…the work….”<br />
Mrs. Falck spoke up. She was agitated and had tears in her eyes. “That<br />
was Arne, my late husband…my name is Elna!”<br />
The journalists urged further recordings. A female voice spoke out in<br />
German: “Listen…contact!…”<br />
Now came a loud babble of voices and I suggested turning on the<br />
radio. Under these conditions the audience could not cause acoustical<br />
interference with the recordings<br />
In short; we obtained two recordings that could be heard by practically<br />
everyone present. The first was an older male voice that said in<br />
somewhat subdued tones and monotonously: “Listen to the dead at the<br />
press conference…we are contacting Moelnbo.” Afterwards a clear<br />
female voice sang. We first thought that we were listening to a radio<br />
broadcast, but when we listened more closely, we could hear the<br />
following German and Swedish text: “ Little Claude, Freddie…listen<br />
to Lena over the radio!” The word radio and Lena were fused; I had<br />
often received such “synchronized” abbreviations, i.e. apparadio, a<br />
contraction of an apparatus and a radio, or Moelnbo, instead of<br />
Moelnbo-bro (bridge). The press conference ended around midnight.<br />
In the following days the newspapers carried a series of unusually<br />
objective and loyal reports.<br />
Soon after, my wife and I left for Italy. The Pompeii excavations had<br />
in the meantime been overgrown by even denser and rougher<br />
underbrush. I made my short documentary, drove on afterwards to<br />
Paestum where I came down with a bad case of rheumatic fever.<br />
I had not recovered completely when I visited the members of the<br />
scientific evaluation team in Nordheim. President Roll had also<br />
appeared. We started our recordings under conditions that were most<br />
favorable for the scientists, numerous control installations, stereo<br />
microphones, etc.<br />
Since we still are in a initial testing phase and had projected a second<br />
meeting with newly constructed equipment at my home in Nysund for<br />
the fall of 1965, I want to give only a short mention to the following.<br />
Despite my poor health and a somewhat forced work tempo, several<br />
voices appeared and were recorded simultaneously with all the tape<br />
recorders.<br />
I can add that after our joint recordings in Nordheim, which was a<br />
difficult challenge for me, I experienced such a feeling of relief that I<br />
started to paint again after seven years!<br />
CHAPTER 46<br />
The risk is too great for television – A major part of the scientist’s<br />
defects – Eight persons beside myself receive voices of the dead –<br />
much depends on the personal attitude of researchers – The Anderson<br />
case<br />
In the winter and spring of 1964/65 I received several most interesting<br />
visits, among them appeared Dr. Nils Baehrendtz, the program<br />
director of Swedish Television and his wife. In their presence I<br />
obtained and recorded two clear voices using the microphone and the<br />
tape recorder.<br />
Prof. Laurent was a frequent guest. On one of these occasions I had<br />
also invited the Thorlin’s and put aside for them several very clear<br />
communications received from a certain editor Sting Soederlind that I<br />
will refer to later. Also the engineer Toernquist had arrived with his<br />
loudspeakers and filters. We could start confidently with our series of<br />
experiments.<br />
The first day we heard Lena’s voice just once. She said resolutely:<br />
“Today we’ll draw a blank!” And that’s how it turned out despite all<br />
our efforts. The next day, it was a Sunday, a new leaf turned. Not only<br />
did we get several clear voices over the microphone, but also there<br />
were voices on the radio. The same tenor who a year ago sang “Fabror<br />
Churchill Tackar Ove” this time sang a short: “Limit the<br />
frequencies!…” Laurent had the impression that the recordings were<br />
somehow connected with the moon, and he told reporters later that he<br />
was ready to install a directional antenna in Nysund.<br />
The television situation too had not come to a conclusion. There was a<br />
circumstance, or rather an attitude that gave me pause for thought<br />
and which demonstrated a scary weakness of the responsible people,<br />
to put it mildly. It was also characteristic that despite all the publicity<br />
and the positive testimony of widely known experts, there were no<br />
efforts made for the scientific side to get to the bottom of the<br />
phenomenon using technical methods. To reduce the cost of such<br />
research to a minimum at the outset, my wife and I had put our cottage<br />
in the forest, four rooms, kitchen and bath at the disposition of<br />
researchers as an experimental and residential facility. We could not<br />
afford to do more. However nothing at all happened.<br />
Now after the news had spread that German scientists not only were<br />
studying the phenomenon with great interest, but had also started to<br />
demonstrate successful improvements with their amplifiers and filters,<br />
in other words that they were achieving a method that was stabilizing<br />
the bridge building between our world and the beyond, the interest of<br />
Swedish broadcasters was stimulated anew. Finally people were found<br />
who were willing to pull the chestnuts out of the fire. From now on<br />
here in Sweden one only had to wait quietly and politely for a<br />
publication from the German side to stay safely and comfortable in the<br />
wake of the worthy Germans.<br />
At our last meeting in the Broadcast House I had postponed<br />
everything to an indeterminate future, I stated that in my view the<br />
privilege of a premiere performance had rather been earned by<br />
German TV just by the fact that German researchers had taken up the<br />
problem objectively and with an open mind and were assisting with<br />
word and deed.<br />
Before I left for Italy, the following persons were active in Sweden<br />
and Germany with the type of tape recordings that I was conducting:<br />
1. Claude Thorlin, Eskiltuna,<br />
2. Mr. and Mrs. Urban Stensstroem, “Svnska Dagbladet” Stockholm,<br />
3. Stig Soederlind “Eskiltuna Kuriren”,<br />
4. Evert Hallin, “Eskiltuna Kuriren”,<br />
5. Anderfs Elmquist, “Aftonbladet”’<br />
6. Mr. Ture Feldin, Sunsvall,<br />
7. Mr. Berndt Anderssonb, Keeping,<br />
8. Engineer N., Stockhom,<br />
9. Dr. K. Raudive, Bad Krozningen/Baden (Germany)<br />
I had copied and examined most of the recordings made by the<br />
researchers mentioned above. The same voice phenomena could be<br />
heard incontestably in all of them. The polyglot phenomenon too,<br />
appears everywhere; however in the case of Feldin and Anderson the<br />
voices spoke predominantly Swedish, possibly in consideration of the<br />
fact that these two could only speak Swedish. In the case of Feldin, his<br />
late parents made frequent appearances.<br />
They were bringing personal communications in their typical northern<br />
dialect. But Mr. Feldin also had a recording that was made in two<br />
languages. The sound quality is excellent. One hears the characteristic<br />
roars, the switch on noise and also the curious echo. A male voice<br />
calls out “No, shouts!” with a metallic timbre that seems to fade in as<br />
if in a giant meeting hall: “Attention! Turei (Feldin’s first name), he is<br />
listening to the radio!…”<br />
The editor Soederlind is in possession of possibly one of the most<br />
convincing recordings. He had invited two of his friends. His wife was<br />
out of town and it had turned late. The conversation was informal and<br />
Soederlind had explained to his friend: “The voices don’t only speak<br />
Swedish, they can come even in Aramaic…”<br />
Here we were interrupted by a strong female voice that declared in<br />
Swedish “Det kan vara vilket ord some hest! (This can be any kind of<br />
word, whatever!)<br />
Two days before my departure I met with a German engineer who was<br />
employed as a managing technician and sound expert by a Swedish<br />
firm that distributed German television and tape recorders. Engineer<br />
N. had succeeded in taping a clear male voice in a pause after a piano<br />
solo. The voice spoke German and it said: “Here I am.”<br />
Afterwards, the engineer conducted an extensive analysis of the tape<br />
that, incidentally, agreed in all substantial respects with that of the<br />
German physicists. He came to the conclusion that the voices are not<br />
only using the microphone as the access channel, but that other<br />
sensitive parts of the tape recorder could be used by them as a<br />
receiver. An interesting circumstance consisted in the fact that in case<br />
of these recordings all of the tape tracks are irradiated at the same time<br />
and that a strange sound can be heard on all of the other tracks that are<br />
normally inaccessible for recordings.<br />
As concerns Dr. Konstantin Raudive of Bad Krozningen (Germany) I<br />
want to make especial mention here of his research activity. He visited<br />
me in Nysund for the first time in 1964 at which time we achieved<br />
good success and jointly made recordings that were intended for Dr.<br />
Raudive personally.<br />
After his return to Germany, Dr. Raudive decided to conduct his own<br />
intensive research concerning the voices, he set up a small, but<br />
intelligently equipped laboratory for this purpose. It was his chief<br />
concern to examine the phenomenon with purely scientific means and<br />
methods. In the course of the years he managed to invite numerous<br />
important scientists and experts to Bad Krozingen, all of whom<br />
witnessed the recordings of the voices and confirmed the existing<br />
phenomenon.<br />
Denial or ignoring of the voice phenomena from the scientific side is<br />
no longer possible today, especially due to the work of Dr. Raudive.<br />
Dr. Raudive has summed up the result of his multi-year research in a<br />
book that is available in German. This work can be considered the<br />
scientific underpinning of my present volume.<br />
In this context I would like to clarify a concept. Since these voice<br />
phenomena are the first of their kind in the history of mankind,<br />
received by technical and physical means, they represent first of all a<br />
completely unknown field. Everything covered by these phenomena is<br />
beyond our scientific competence, irrespective of whether we are<br />
dealing with sound experts, physicists, psychologists, psychiatrists,<br />
parapsychologists or physicians. If we continue to refer to scientific<br />
teams, tests and other technical experiments in relation to these voice<br />
phenomena, their task can only consist in the objective definition of<br />
these events. We must not forget that these inquiries consist of a<br />
groping in the dark.<br />
One is concerned not only with the elimination of illusions and<br />
trickery, one also seeks to find the energy source of the phenomenon,<br />
and one seeks to filter and amplify the weak voices and to screen out<br />
interferences.<br />
It depends however, on the openness of mind and inner maturity of the<br />
respective researchers to capture in an objective way this entirely new,<br />
never before experienced event. The decision depends not only on the<br />
technical arrangements, but very much on the extent to which a<br />
researcher is free of any kind of ideology or doctrinal barriers and<br />
whether his personal courage is up to the task of freely publishing<br />
that which is new.<br />
Too much factual knowledge can often represent a major obstacle<br />
especially when we are dealing with theory, hypotheses and doctrinal<br />
speculations.<br />
I want to mention a small example at this pint. At my first press<br />
conference a Swedish radio technician asked me why I did not<br />
complain to the broadcasting company about the technical<br />
interference.<br />
“What kind of interference?” I asked in surprise.<br />
“Your voices of course!” to which he quickly added. “These could<br />
have been caused by network problems.”<br />
Thus every person uses his own small yardstick because it is difficult<br />
for people to go beyond the limits of their specialty.<br />
Incidentally, since 1964, I have also been able to make numerous<br />
recordings with portable tape recorders both outside in the open air<br />
and in enclosed spaces. This battery-operated equipment excludes in<br />
advance any possible “network problems” and indicates plainly that<br />
the voices originate directly from the ether. One day, early in the<br />
morning, I even received Lena’s greetings in the quiet gardens of<br />
Pompeii at a time when this antique city was closed to all visitors.<br />
Before I summarize my presentation, I want to make a short mention<br />
of the Berndt Andersson case whose simple contours provide a good<br />
example of many parallel cases. Mr. Andersson lost his wife in 1963<br />
through a (then) incurable kidney ailment. The tragic event brutally<br />
destroyed his happy marriage. His entire existence seemed<br />
meaningless to Andersson. He simply could not understand that such a<br />
kindhearted young woman had to suffer such a painful death. He<br />
found this cruel and unjust.<br />
His three daughters also felt the loss keenly. They did not only lose<br />
their loving mother, but they suffered having to helplessly watch the<br />
deep grief of their father.<br />
One day Andersson read in some magazine abut the “ghostly voices of<br />
Moelnbo.” A spark of hope ignited in him.<br />
One night his wife appeared to him. He knew that he was half asleep<br />
but he saw his wife and heard her voice. “I live – I live!” she<br />
whispered to him and then disappeared. Was this reality or a wishful<br />
dream? Andersson bought my book and decided to visit me after he<br />
had read it.<br />
In short, Andersson arrived at my home in Nysund and already during<br />
the first recording the following happened: I had just greeted my<br />
invisible friends when a soft female voice added in Swedish ”We<br />
know that…” After a little pause the same voice whispered “Eivor…”<br />
“That was my wife…” Andersson said deeply moved. “I recognized<br />
her voice immediately, her name was Eivor…”<br />
Next week Andersson made a return visit and brought his two<br />
daughters Marianne and Rigmor who also recognized the voice of<br />
their mother.<br />
Today, the Andersson family has new hope. The recordings that<br />
Andersson received were not only of a personal kind. I too received<br />
some information and obtained a reliable collaborator whose life has<br />
new meaning. However it is obvious that with the best of intentions I<br />
can only act here and there as an intermediary, as in the case of<br />
Andersson. To do more would be impossible for me because of time<br />
limitations, and it is just not possible to act as an initiator of contacts<br />
for more than a few chosen ones.<br />
CHAPTER 47<br />
Hope for all who grieve and are lonely – What one should not expect -<br />
How the “language of the dead” should be understood – A few<br />
technical counsels – Cautions against internal illusions and wishful<br />
dreams! – The start of a new epoch for humanity<br />
I am convinced that for whoever seeks a connection out of inner need,<br />
love, longing and concern with the fate of a loved one who has passed<br />
over, whoever wants to participate in building the bridge between this<br />
world and the hereafter with a pure heart and much patience, for that<br />
individual the barrier will open.<br />
This is not to say that the seekers will be able to establish contact with<br />
the desired person on the other side right away. Not all are awake and<br />
aware of the transformation they have gone through when they died.<br />
What is required is not only endless patience, but one should not allow<br />
oneself to become discouraged if one fails to establish contact right<br />
away.<br />
There is also the possibility that if one attempts to reach certain<br />
persons on the other side, others, perhaps relatives or friends will<br />
suddenly come forward. Anyway, this is a good beginning, and means<br />
one should patiently continue the search.<br />
To a large extent success depends on us. Much depends on the way<br />
and means with which we seek to take up contact. We ourselves can<br />
promote or inhibit the contact. It is best to act completely naturally, to<br />
avoid all solemn, exaggerated, pompous moods.<br />
Better cheerfully agitated than unnatural and fulsome. We should<br />
never forget that the dead are people like us. We better not use the<br />
word “ghosts” because this concept is linked with an endless series of<br />
erroneous preconceptions. Whoever is conscious of these distortions<br />
finds it easier to approach the consciousness level of the people on the<br />
other side.<br />
So frequently have I recorded on my tapes the same assertions in a<br />
variety of versions, and with intensive emphasis they were spoken,<br />
shouted, recited or sung: “We live! We live! We dead, we live!” Or:<br />
“Friedel! The dead live because they are not dead!” Or: “We are<br />
PEOPLE! The dead are people!…”<br />
I will never forget how the chorus from Verdi’s “Traviata” brought me<br />
an engaging rhyme that moved me deeply and brought me much joy.<br />
Through these verses, presented in a humorous tone, yet with deep<br />
meaning, I became aware once again of the chasm we the living have<br />
fashioned between the dead and ourselves.<br />
The stanza ended with: “With Friedrich one doesn’t have to be a<br />
spook, with Friedel one can feel human…”<br />
And one more thing: No one should expect that the dead would deliver<br />
themselves of edifying sermons. Let is suffice that we have managed<br />
over the millennia to preach loudly about love, brotherhood, freedom<br />
and equality, justice and humanity until we have lost our sense of truth<br />
and reality.<br />
It doesn’t matter whether the failure has been ours or that of the<br />
philosophical and religious systems we have built. The fact remains<br />
that we have created a world of conflicts and misery in which two<br />
superpowers wage a war of nerves on each other with their hydrogen<br />
bombs.<br />
Therefore do not expect from the dead tracts on political morality,<br />
philosophy or ethics. All this mental shadow boxing has lost its<br />
significance on the other side; we have to leave it behind on our<br />
deathbed whether we want to or not, along with our checkbook.<br />
If we want to understand the unpretentious language of the dead we<br />
have to free ourselves from the tyranny of our intellect, because<br />
wherever there prevails pretense and coldness of spirit, the heart<br />
grows rigid.<br />
The language of the dead is the unvarnished pictorial language of the<br />
subconscious. Free of any compromises whether these may be caused<br />
by false politeness, stylistic prettiness or moral concerns of any kind,<br />
the “language of the dead” transmits directly the truth of the heart.<br />
Children who have not yet been affected by the spirit of hypocrisy<br />
speak this way. We ourselves should become children, not childish,<br />
but childlike, as people who have finally liberated themselves from the<br />
heavy burden of the past, because we will never be able to<br />
comprehend the new without a change in our mental attitude.<br />
I have often been asked the question as to the best method to use to get<br />
into contact with the dead. As I have already said before, it depends<br />
exclusively on our motives, but also on our patience and persistence.<br />
This being a very subtle affair one cannot provide precise instructions<br />
or readymade recipes. On the other hand I am very pleased to share<br />
with the reader the results of my experience of seven years.<br />
First of all, a few technical suggestions; a well-made tape recorder, not<br />
too small, two tracks are sufficient, has the advantage of not wearing<br />
out too quickly with frequent use of the forward and rewind<br />
mechanism. As a rule, use the higher speed (19 cm/sec – 7 ¼ i.p.s.).<br />
This not only results in the best sound quality, but it enables one to<br />
lower the speed at will for a better comprehension, control and<br />
monitoring of the taping sessions.<br />
An audience that is too large usually turns out to be a hindrance. Place<br />
the microphone at a distance of two to three meters (from the tape<br />
recorder) and select a normal recording level. Act completely naturally<br />
but do not speak too quickly or in a mixed up way and try and leave<br />
small pauses here and there. It is best to start the recording by<br />
announcing the date, hour, and names of those present. Do not let the<br />
recording run for more than three or four minutes because it takes a lot<br />
of time to listen carefully to longer recordings.<br />
Before I get into the most important details, I want to issue a warning.<br />
The more objective and vigilant we can be, the less we are likely to be<br />
fooled by our own hopes and dreams, because we have no greater<br />
enemy in this enterprise than our own wishful thinking! One is<br />
tempted to hear that which one desires most ardently. I have received<br />
for my verification and control numerous tapes that are supposed to<br />
contain “ghost voices” but that in reality do not show the least trace of<br />
the transcendent voice phenomena.<br />
In the case of soft voices it is better to listen attentively fifty times<br />
than deciding hurriedly or too easily on customary syllable<br />
associations that later turn out to be erroneous interpretations.<br />
The art of listening is a difficult art that has to be learned slowly. It<br />
needs to be practiced not only during recording sessions but daily,<br />
even hourly. Which one of us is still able in our day and age of tension<br />
and haste to manage the concentration and patience needed to listen<br />
attentively in a balanced way to anyone who talks to us? Are we not in<br />
reality always engaged by the hasty succession of our own thoughts<br />
that chase one another?<br />
The art of listening requires four elements: relaxation, vigilance, the<br />
quieting of thoughts and inner stillness.<br />
Today’s civilization affords us almost no opportunity for<br />
contemplation and leisure. On the contrary, the constant stimulation<br />
overload brought about by our technical achievements has robbed<br />
human hearing of its natural sensitivity.<br />
This is not only true of the cities, nowadays even the countryside is<br />
not much different. All these noises, whether they are caused by<br />
jetliners, vehicles, motorcycles, radios, tractors, power saws or<br />
ordinary street traffic have a deafening, even deadening effect on the<br />
absorption capacity of our brains.<br />
Not only are our eardrums and auditory nerve stupefied, our brain too<br />
loses its capacity to absorb subtle sounds and timbres. If you think<br />
about the fact that dentists today are using sounds and music instead of<br />
narcotics to deaden the pain perception of patients, one can understand<br />
the disastrous effect of constant noise on human hearing.<br />
If we wish to obtain good results in listening to the tape recordings, we<br />
need to strain our ears as little as possible with high decibel radio and<br />
TV music.<br />
Search for quiet, in nature if possible. Listen to the birds, the wind, the<br />
surf, just listen deeply into the stillness of an enclosed space, it will do<br />
you good.<br />
Under favorable conditions it happens in most cases that the voices<br />
appear right at the beginning of the recording. Sometimes it can be a<br />
short sentence, a name, a greeting, or a shout.<br />
Do not expect too much at the beginning. There may be days in which<br />
no voices at all will be captured. Do not allow yourself to become<br />
impatient and do not try to force recordings.<br />
I remember one time suddenly hearing Kersten’s voice on the tape<br />
recording when two scientists were visiting, calling out in broken<br />
Swedish but with great determination: “We want to come without<br />
being forced!”<br />
The spontaneous moment is the decisive one. Especially in this field<br />
where two dimensions touch one another and we are confronted by<br />
still unknown factors, it is precisely here where nothing, not the least<br />
snippet at all can be forced. Too many preparations and expectation<br />
lead to meager results.<br />
While a relaxed and dispassionate mood is of great, almost decisive<br />
significance in the case of tape recordings, listening to the recordings<br />
requires a sober objectivity. A vigilance of spirit and a good physical<br />
condition are essential above all.<br />
That the departed can read our thoughts is a simple fact of which one<br />
becomes aware quickly. But there is nothing uncomfortable in this,<br />
nothing that should inhibit or prevent one from being oneself. On the<br />
contrary, the certainty to be able to be oneself completely without<br />
being criticized by the seeing eyes (of the living), has a liberating<br />
effect and results in an unaffected attitude.<br />
While the dead are aware of our weaknesses and will refrain from<br />
criticizing us out of tactfulness and understanding, this is not to say<br />
that they will support our weaknesses or that we can manipulate them<br />
with craftiness and sophistry to undertake actions that do not accord<br />
with their intentions.<br />
As concerns the radio connections it would be premature to give<br />
instructions before the link by use of the microphone has been<br />
mastered. Besides, a radio link cannot be realized without the help of<br />
an assistant on the other side. But I assume that an assistant will be<br />
found for those who are ready, like me, to devote them totally to the<br />
building of this bridge.<br />
In conclusion I want to emphasize the following. We the living, who<br />
are still located on our earthly plane, should never forget that we are<br />
being afforded the opportunity for the first time by means of this<br />
bridge building to gradually solve the problem of death through a<br />
purely physical and objective method. Expressions like breakthrough,<br />
path breaking, epochal, unique, etc., do not suffice to accurately<br />
characterize the significance of this event for our time. We know that<br />
mankind depends on its relation to the environment, in isolation it<br />
would remain a sterile nothing without the possibility of progress and<br />
development.<br />
While life and death cannot be separated, and the temporal and the<br />
hereafter represent a unity, we instead have built a wall over the<br />
millennia between the departed and ourselves. That is why our<br />
development has been one-sided. We have stubbornly tried to hop on<br />
one leg through our existence and have created a world of intellectual<br />
cripples. That the bridge to the hereafter has been realized in our day<br />
is due primarily to the efforts of the departed, because it required the<br />
initiative of a higher dimension to provide this opportunity for a<br />
connection. However, a hundred years ago such a connection could<br />
not have been realized because the technical conditions, for tape<br />
recorders and radios were not yet present.<br />
As concerns my contribution to this effort, it is only of some<br />
preparatory significance. Incidentally, I have already received my<br />
reward in advance, because no work ever has provided me with such<br />
joy, surprise and food for thought than my work on this magic puzzle.<br />
Let’s say it once again: The problem of death holds the key to life.<br />
With its solution there disappears not only the choking fear of death<br />
itself, but that endless chain of suffering that is connected with death.<br />
However, we will have to change our way of thinking from the bottom<br />
up. Many attitudes of thought and feeling will have to disappear. It<br />
will take much time and cause much resistance, but in the end the<br />
grave will lose its macabre character. If you can hear the living voices<br />
of the dead at home, who will want to put on black mourning clothes<br />
to visit them in the cemeteries.<br />
I started to write this book seven years ago in Sweden on a calm, mild<br />
October morning. I was living at the time in my quiet cottage in the<br />
woods from where I enjoyed a colorful view over the surrounding<br />
wooded hills. I am ending these lines in Pompeii today. It is a crisp<br />
October morning, sunny, cloudless and a little windy. A little while<br />
ago a violent storm moved across the countryside with lashing<br />
downpours, thunder and lighting. But now all is verdant and grows<br />
with new strength, the air is fragrant with ozone, rosemary and moist<br />
earth.<br />
The grapes in my pergola are starting to ripen. They hang over my<br />
head in heavy blue black bunches and swing gently in the breeze. The<br />
walls of Pompeii washed by the rain are shining anew. The dust is<br />
gone and numerous puddles cover the cobblestones of the Via del<br />
Abbondanza. From my terrace I can watch the groups of tourists<br />
moving below, but their voices barely reach up to my perch. Here the<br />
tranquility of the countryside is still about and I am really sorry that I<br />
will have to leave this place soon.<br />
Below my feet slumbers the non-excavated part of Pompeii. Strange<br />
that it was precisely here where I was to start seven years ago with the<br />
excavation of a villa that was to be known as the “Casa Svedese”.<br />
But instead I have penetrated into the depths of an unknown cavern<br />
linked to soul and spirit. Today, when the “bridge” is already<br />
practically built, I have returned to the same point of departure.<br />
Accident? Destiny? Karma?…How little we still know about the<br />
secret ways in which the fabric of life is fashioned!<br />
One thing however, is certain! The secret of life and death lies hidden<br />
in the depth of our consciousness whose dark niches we cannot<br />
penetrate without knowing ourselves.<br />
Summary<br />
In this book I have tried to avoid such general concepts as God, Love,<br />
Spirit, the Good and the Bad. I know from painful personal experience<br />
how words of this kind always lead to misunderstanding and turn into<br />
huge barriers.<br />
We only need to look more closely, for instance, at the concept of<br />
spirit and spirituality. Under spirit we generally understand the<br />
opposite of the material, more or less like energy and matter, light and<br />
darkness. But today we know that energy and matter are basically the<br />
same, and that energy can turn into matter and matter into energy. In<br />
other words, we have defined the concept of spirit as the opposite of<br />
matter without however having discovered the border between the one<br />
and the other.<br />
Considered biologically, for example, a flower consists mainly of<br />
water and in short represents a physical reaction process. How prosaic<br />
this may sound, it is correct and cannot be denied. But at the same<br />
time a flower represents beauty and grace that reveals itself through<br />
color, form and fragrance; a fact that also cannot be denied.<br />
The objection from the materialistic side that the flower just consists<br />
of water doesn’t change a thing. Just the fact that water, combined<br />
with other elements can contribute to the creation of a flower only<br />
increases the miracle of a blossom; because the work of art in itself is<br />
what matters.<br />
Where are the borders here, what is beauty, fragrance, spirit?<br />
Without question we have only managed to explore our coarse<br />
material dimension in a one-sided fashion. This applies in the first<br />
instance to ourselves and our fellow humans whom we assess,<br />
measure and treat according to their checking account, title, position,<br />
race and standing.<br />
We transfer the same snobby yardstick to the “spiritual level” that we<br />
ourselves have constructed. This is true all the way from “student” to<br />
“master”, from the “Earthbound astral plane” up into “Nirvana”.<br />
But all these remain empty words until we have experienced with our<br />
own flesh and blood our true essence in all the density of matter. Only<br />
then will we understand that all of the dividing layers are boundaries<br />
put in place by the selfish consciousness, because the essence of spirit<br />
knows no demarcation and denial – spirit is being.<br />
I have often been asked whether it is better to use headphones to listen<br />
to the tape recordings, or whether it is sufficient to make do with the<br />
built in speaker. This depends first of all on the strength of the sound,<br />
the timbre and clarity of the recording. Headphones do not always<br />
reproduce all of the frequencies, they exaggerate certain sounds and<br />
can reduce some of the hissing background noise. The speaker, on the<br />
other hand, conveys in a more “general” way the content of a<br />
recording. In both cases, the decisive role is played by the individual<br />
absorption capability of the human ear. In any case it is advisable to<br />
make use of both opportunities in that one primarily employs the builtin<br />
loudspeaker, but makes use of the headphones for control purposes<br />
in difficult cases.<br />
Postscript<br />
The Case of Rigmor Andersson<br />
A year has passed since I finished this book in Pompeii. I have<br />
returned once again to my beloved Italian countryside, this time with<br />
the intention of participating in the excavation of a house in Pompeii. I<br />
have actually succeeded in obtaining the necessary resources and<br />
authorization for the excavation from the authorities concerned.<br />
My task consists of making a documentary film for Swedish television<br />
that will cover the excavating process from the first turning up of the<br />
sod to the complete excavation of the house. The selected house with<br />
its facade already excavated is located very close to my terrace.<br />
It is strange that at the time when our excavation plan began to take on<br />
concrete form, in June of 1967, there occurred a tragic event in<br />
Sweden that forced me back to my tape recorder for a considerable<br />
time.<br />
To put this back into perspective, I have to ask the reader to refer back<br />
to Chapter 46, in which I wrote, i.e.: “Today there is new hope in the<br />
Andersson family”; I also mentioned that his two daughters, Marianne<br />
and Rigmor came to visit us several times in the summer of 1965.<br />
The younger, Rigmor, 16 years old, a lovely and very attractive girl,<br />
seemed to have understood the significance of the recorder contacts<br />
despite her youth. It was she who motivated her father to make new<br />
recordings and since she was endowed with acute hearing and had no<br />
trouble concentrating, the two had a very effective collaboration.<br />
I copied and listened to most of Berndt’s recordings and was certain<br />
that the voices recorded by Berndt, which incidentally showed the<br />
same multilingual character as my own, originated with people who<br />
had passed on. However, the voice of the late Mrs. Eivor Andersson<br />
could not be heard in any of the recordings, it was missing completely.<br />
I could not conceive why such a loving wife and mother consistently<br />
avoided such contacts. Berndt had told me that his daughter Rigmor<br />
greatly resembled her mother in her looks and demeanor. She had the<br />
same mild manners, was kind and patient, it was clear that the father<br />
nourished a deep affection for his younger daughter. My sister Elly,<br />
who was a good friend of the Andersson family, told me one day that<br />
Rigmor had become engaged. Afterwards half a year passed and I did<br />
not hear any more from the Andersson’s.<br />
At the beginning of June, we were just sitting with visitors from<br />
Naples, my sister called me from Koeping (Sweden) in great agitation.<br />
She reported that Rigmor had been missing for four days and that<br />
authorities feared foul play. Two unsolved sex murders of women had<br />
recently taken place in Koeping. A missing person report issued by the<br />
police had been broadcast and police and army search teams were<br />
combing the surroundings of Koeping.<br />
So much for Elly’s report. Since the Swedish press has covered the<br />
case extensively, it suffices that I summarize the following facts:<br />
After eleven days Rigmor’s body was found on a forest slope.<br />
According to press report, she had been chocked to death. It turned out<br />
later that she had been murdered by her fiancée after she had ended<br />
their engagement.<br />
The event seemed like an awful nightmare. I could only hope that the<br />
poor child did not suffer long; at any rate for her the worst had passed.<br />
However, I doubted that her father cold ever recover from this blow.<br />
At the beginning, before the murder had been cleared up, the papers<br />
printed all kinds of speculations and it was hoped that she would be<br />
found alive. As I found out later from Berndt, he knew of the fate that<br />
had befallen Rigmor from the first day on. I will return to this<br />
statement later.<br />
Right after my sister’s call, I postponed the Pompeii project and<br />
decided to devote my time and attention to the Rigmor case. At first I<br />
let several days pass before I took up contact with my invisible<br />
friends. I hesitated for the following reasons. If someone had<br />
murdered Rigmor, it was the task of the police to find the murderer.<br />
My own task in connection with the tape recorder contacts was to<br />
stabilize the bridge, certainly not in operating a crime information<br />
bureau. If Rigmor had died a violent death she would need time to<br />
recover from the shock.<br />
I knew from experience that even people who had died as the result of<br />
illness had to overcome orientation difficulties in the initial period<br />
after their passing and that they sometimes were in a considerably<br />
confused state.<br />
I felt that I had to act very objectively in this matter. Rigmor’s voice<br />
had a distinctive warm timbre and she spoke with a regional<br />
(Vaestman) accent. I was sure that I would be able to recognize her<br />
voice.<br />
But to eliminate any possible errors and self-delusions, I decided to<br />
copy all the recordings in which Rigmor’s voice had been registered<br />
on the occasion of her visit. I did this in a chronological manner and<br />
made efforts to amplify her voice for greater clarity. This provided me<br />
with an objective basis for comparison, a fixed point on which I could<br />
depend.<br />
Around October 6, 1966, I started with some hesitation to take up tape<br />
recording contacts in the hope that Lena, my assistant, would give me<br />
some tips. I need to emphasize here that at this point the question as to<br />
whether Rigmor had died or whether she had left her home for some<br />
reason had not as yet been cleared up.<br />
Initially I tried to reach Lena via the microphone in the following way:<br />
I voiced a question into the microphone and, as usual, employed that<br />
7 ½ i.p.s., 19 cm/sec speed. After the recording of my question I<br />
switched the speed to 3 ¾ i.p.s., 9.5 cm/sec and listened to Lena’s<br />
reaction. I knew from experience that Lena spoke in whispers and<br />
gave her answers either in gushing haste or sometimes in a dragging<br />
fashion.<br />
It was evident that Lena was using certain frequencies of my own<br />
voice and external noises. She did this in a masterful fashion taking<br />
into account a certain stretching of the time frame that would result<br />
from the switching to the slower 3 ¾ i.p.s. speed.<br />
When I put the question as to Rigmor’s fate for the first time, I was<br />
expecting as usual Lena’s whispers on replay of the tape, that is to say<br />
I concentrated my attention on a certain hissing frequency and paid no<br />
attention to the other sounds.<br />
To my great surprise I did not receive any kind of a direct reply at that<br />
time, except for a whispered sentence at the beginning: “This evening<br />
via the radio…”<br />
A little disappointed I decided to start the radio contact in the evening.<br />
I was in a rather tense mood. The case had not been solved by any<br />
means and the possibility that the unfortunate girl was perhaps still<br />
alive could not be excluded.<br />
It was this agonizing uncertainty that made objective listening more<br />
difficult. Thus it happened that I completely overheard a clear reply<br />
that was given at the time. Only half a year later I discovered that<br />
which I had missed in Pompeii. It happened in the following way:<br />
Since my excavations had been delayed considerably for various<br />
technical reasons, I decided to devote my spare time to a thorough<br />
examination of the Rigmor case.<br />
At the time, Florence and northern Italy were affected by devastating<br />
floods, and heavy thunderstorms had hit southern Italy. I had<br />
borrowed a larger tape recorder and whenever thunder and lightning<br />
had subsided outside, I replayed my recordings of June 1966. I try to<br />
listen in a completely unbiased manner when I replay an old tape<br />
recording for control purposes. I listen to the tape inch by inch, more<br />
or less as if I had never heard it before. It is not difficult to achieve<br />
this mental attitude because it is impossible to remember all of the<br />
details.<br />
I had copied my recordings pertaining to the Rigmor case on both<br />
tracks of a large reel of 540 meters. It so happened that the registering<br />
mechanism of the recorder I had borrowed in Pompeii did not agree<br />
with the time sequence numbers I had noted, which turned out to be a<br />
blessing in disguise because it forced me to start literally afresh.<br />
I had much time on my hands and was in a harmonious mood.<br />
Moreover, I was rested and could devote my entire attention to the<br />
monitoring of the tape recording.<br />
As already mentioned right at the beginning there appeared Lena’s<br />
whispers: “this evening via the radio…”<br />
But before I had concluded my question to Lena, and this is the<br />
essential point, a clear male voice came through and said quickly but<br />
firmly “Rigmor dead!” The voice, reminiscent of Felix Kersten, spoke,<br />
it did not whisper.<br />
It happened to me only in rare cases that voices I recorded at normal<br />
speed could be heard with equal clarity clearly after switching to the<br />
slower speed of 9.5 sec/min.<br />
This is an extremely curious phenomenon because if you consider that<br />
the recording was made at a speed of 19 cm/sec, all voices and sounds<br />
that were recorded along with the questions I put in my own voice<br />
should have been lowered by an entire octave automatically after<br />
switching the speed to 9.5 cm/sec. However, the male voice that said<br />
“Rigmor dead!” spoke in a normal tone of voice exactly as if it had<br />
been recorded originally at a speed of 9.5 cm/sec, which represents an<br />
absolute technical impossibility.<br />
But the voice was present, everyone could hear it. However, I had<br />
overheard it in my haste and my narrow concentration focus at the<br />
time of the recording.<br />
On June 11, 1966 eleven days after Rigmor’s disappearance, some<br />
young people engaged in outdoor training exercises discovered<br />
Rigmor’s body in the woods. Early morning the next day Berndt<br />
Anderson phoned. Somehow internally I had been prepared for his<br />
call. Berndt did not say much, he identified himself and lapsed into<br />
silence. I answered that I was expecting his call, that I had already<br />
started taping contacts a short time earlier and that I would do my best<br />
to bring about a connection. Then I asked him to visit me in Nysund to<br />
which Berndt agreed, adding “but only after the funeral”.<br />
That which was not spoken during this short conversation made me<br />
understand the decisive significance a contact with the departed held<br />
for a person in deep grief. Especially in Berndt’s case it could only be<br />
a personal identification of the departed that would ease his suffering.<br />
I knew from experience that a contact could be made but never forced.<br />
It was now my task to establish and strengthen the needed contact with<br />
the greatest patience and persistence possible. In other words I needed<br />
to feel my way in the dark to reconnoiter a suitable means by which<br />
the desired contact could be established.<br />
The same evening I turned on the radio and began to monitor the<br />
frequencies as usual. As I mentioned already earlier, such a procedure<br />
cannot be undertaken successfully without the help of an assistant on<br />
the other side. Since I depended personally on Lena’s cooperation, I<br />
first needed to get into contact with her that is to say to understand<br />
correctly her mostly hasty whispers.<br />
I must confess that in spite of my eight years of experience I do not<br />
always succeed right away in understanding Lena’s words without a<br />
doubt. Surely Lena is also facing major technical difficulties, not only<br />
due to electromagnetic interference, but also many other factors that<br />
are still unknown to me.<br />
The fact alone that now and then Lena is able to speak clearly and<br />
distinctly, but in other cases literally tosses out her communications in<br />
hasty and fragmented parts of words and sentences, speaks for itself. I<br />
often got the impression as if our time frame, perhaps measured in<br />
seconds, was of decisive significance for the departed even if a<br />
favorable contact could be established. One got the impression that all<br />
the participants were in an extreme hurry, as if they had to use a very<br />
brief time window very quickly, like calling out a greeting to a friend<br />
from a passing car. Fortunately one can also establish clear contacts at<br />
normal tape speed without these time expansions.<br />
These contacts provide the best evidence, they are direct hits that do<br />
not require any additional comments. A message of this kind brings to<br />
those who experience it not just the fresh fragrance of eternity, but is<br />
addressed here directly by immortality.<br />
In the evening after Berndt Andersson’s telephone call, I sat before my<br />
radio receiver when Lena cut in suddenly, and shouted quickly and<br />
emphatically: “Maintain contact!”<br />
I switched on the tape recorder immediately, regulated the sound level<br />
and listened attentively to the sounds of the ether.<br />
Let me emphasize the following at this point: We should not forget<br />
that on such occasions even if the reception is clear, only a portion of<br />
the communications can be understood right away.<br />
The process not only takes place too quickly, but in most cases there is<br />
also static and atmospheric interference to contend with, which can<br />
confuse an untrained ear. Only after a recording has been completed<br />
can an objective and thorough control be accomplished. This can take<br />
lots of time even given clear reception.<br />
In short, here is the result of the recording. Fortunately this time there<br />
was no atmospheric interference. One only heard that characteristic<br />
hissing sound that occurs almost always in the case of direct contacts.<br />
Then came Lena’s emphatic shouts: “Lena, Lena! – take up contact –<br />
radar contact!…”<br />
For a little while all was quiet in the ether. From somewhere in the<br />
distance, I cannot put it more precisely, a female voice started to sing<br />
or better said, formed itself out of a ringing sound that suddenly<br />
changed to a clear text, which was recited at the same time in German<br />
and Italian.<br />
I knew this melody, it was a typical sound sequence that was often<br />
used by the departed, but I had never before heard the vocalist, a clear,<br />
nearly child-like soprano. The whole thing consisted of a humorous<br />
greeting to me that said in translation: “Pelle (that was my nickname at<br />
home), honored Pelle! The dead greet you – Skal! A skal for the<br />
young man!”<br />
Immediately following the song a male voice interjected in German,<br />
emphatically and urgently with a message that seemed to be directed<br />
at Lena: “When she talks with him, bring a message!”<br />
At this point I accidentally cut off the recording. But who was that<br />
clear soprano that had greeted me in that typical polyglot language?<br />
As mentioned, I did not know the voice, at any rate I had never before<br />
heard this female sing. Could it possibly have been Rigmor? After all<br />
that had happened to her I could not imagine what the occasion was<br />
for this unfettered cheerfulness?<br />
I put a few questions to Lena, but did not receive a reply.<br />
“We are working keep the machine going…” was all that Lena said.<br />
On June 16th, in the evening, I switched on the radio once again that<br />
was connected to the tape recorder. This time Lena announced “direct<br />
contact” with an acquaintance that had recently died. She mentioned<br />
his family name clearly but his voice got lost in the noise of the ether.<br />
A couple of friends greeted me. All of them seemed well-informed<br />
about my plans in Pompeii. A male voice called out quickly: “Here<br />
from your Pompeii – one hears Bojevsky”.<br />
Then sounded the voice of the old Jew who added in Swedish:<br />
“Farewell, I await in Naples!”<br />
A friend of our oldest son Sven who was visiting us in Nysund, asked<br />
my permission to participate in one of my recording sessions. He had<br />
lost his father a few years ago and I agreed willingly. In sum: the<br />
young man actually was greeted several times.<br />
I am not sure whether the greetings came from his father. At any rate<br />
he was addressed twice by his first name and once by his rather<br />
unusual nickname. I have rarely seen an individual weep as<br />
emotionally during recording sessions.<br />
When I was alone later on, I once again turned on the equipment.<br />
Lena announced “direct contact”, but I was disappointed to hear the<br />
voice of a female Russian announcer. My first impulse was to change<br />
the frequency, but I knew from experience that Lena did not usually<br />
make mistakes and I let he tape roll on. Here is the result of this<br />
recording:<br />
It started with a known male voice announcing in German and<br />
Swedish “Here is Sweden!” Almost simultaneously Lena signaled<br />
“direct contact”. A male voice called out hurriedly “girl!” Afterwards<br />
the well-known hissing sound through which one could hear the voice<br />
of the female Russian announcer. Her last words were: “With the<br />
following word…”<br />
At this moment came the clear, girlish voice, the same soprano that<br />
had greeted me previously. “Friedrich, I want to help”, she sang<br />
distinctly in Swedish. Then came a longer pause and the same voice<br />
singing in German from what sounded like a greater distance:<br />
“Believe it, we are coming!”<br />
Lena signaled quickly “radar contacts!” which was followed by a<br />
purely personal message for myself. Three friends addressed me<br />
almost simultaneously. The clear soprano emerged again, her voice<br />
sounded a bit agitated and she sang in German: “Friedel is looking for<br />
us!”<br />
And then came the high point of the transmission, when the same<br />
voice broke through suddenly, moved to the forefront reminiscent of<br />
the way a particular scene is emphasized in a film by means of a zoom<br />
lens, and sang with a loud and clear voice in German and Swedish: “I<br />
need help – I am with Freddie!” With this the transmission ended.<br />
Now it became my task to determine who had been the soprano. Since<br />
Lena did not provide any information I had to find out for myself. One<br />
thing was certain, namely that the singing voice with its high, girlish<br />
tone came through much clearer than the other voices. Its higher<br />
frequency broke through the lower sounds and static effortlessly. This<br />
too must have been the reason that the young girl had selected a song<br />
as the medium for her message. Also, she must have known me<br />
because she called me twice Pelle and Friedrich, and one time Freddie.<br />
I was especially interested in the Swedish words for “help”, because in<br />
both cases one could distinguish a broad regional (Vaestman)<br />
inflection. Could the singer have been Rigmor after all? My<br />
suppositions seemed justified but it would be easier for Rigmor’s<br />
father to make the determination.<br />
At every radio contact in the past few weeks I had steadfastly<br />
addressed Rigmor in my thoughts with a request that she come<br />
through with a message for her father. I was fully conscious that her<br />
appearance on a tape would be extremely significant, not only for her<br />
father and sisters, but also for all those who had lost their next of kin<br />
in a sudden accident. The circumstance too that Rigmor’s tragic fate<br />
had been covered so extensively by the Swedish press could be a<br />
positive factor in the case of a tape contact.<br />
The sentence “Friedrich, I want to help!” did it not sound like a direct<br />
promise of future collaboration? If the soprano turned out to be<br />
Rigmor, she had recovered unusually quickly from the shock of her<br />
passing. Just the circumstance that she made use of the polyglot<br />
language of the dead indicated an alert and elastic assimilation skill<br />
because as far as I knew she had never been taught Italian during here<br />
life on earth.<br />
If the connection and cooperation with Rigmor could be strengthened<br />
further we would receive an insight into conditions on the other side if<br />
someone who had been murdered a short time ago could report on tape<br />
for the first time about herself. And not only that, her testimony would<br />
help us recognize the effect of a violent act on the human psyche, to<br />
help us track down the laws of cause and effect.<br />
I waited impatiently for Berndt Andersson’s visit, but Rigmor’s<br />
funeral had been delayed because of the autopsy. But then something<br />
happened like magic that put the Rigmor case into a clear perspective.<br />
I received a transmission that vastly exceeded my expectations. I had<br />
no idea that this would be just the beginning of a planned series of<br />
transmissions, which I would receive in the course of the next eight<br />
days.<br />
It was June 21, 1966, the evening of the summer solstice around eight<br />
p.m. As usual I had connected the tape recorder to the radio and was<br />
turning the dial gingerly in the hope of establishing a connection with<br />
Lena. After a little while, Lena appeared on a frequency that had<br />
almost no interference.<br />
After Lena came a female voice known to me speaking in Swedish<br />
and Italian. She was conversing with someone about the vice of<br />
smoking. He had the impression that the conversation was carried on<br />
in the foreground near a microphone. A little while later a male voice<br />
became audible saying: “Friedel – Maelar is listening!”<br />
As I had mentioned earlier, the name Maelar or Maelarhoejden, a<br />
suburb of Stockholm on Lake Maelar, represented a code word for a<br />
special transmission center on the other side, from there, I was told,<br />
originated all of the transmissions that were destined for me. The same<br />
male voice continued in forced haste so quickly that I could catch only<br />
a part of the message. Then came a distinct change in the tone<br />
character of his transmission. A mild female voice came through the<br />
hissing sound saying in Swedish “try…” in a tone of affectionate<br />
encouragement.<br />
When I heard the voice, I had a flash of clear certainty: This is<br />
Rigmor’s mother! I did not know Mrs. Eivor Anderson when she was<br />
alive. The few sentences that I tape recorded after her death were<br />
certainly not enough to allow for a clear identification of her voice.<br />
But I knew intuitively with complete certainty that I had just heard her<br />
voice.<br />
The rapid male voice came through again in German, Swedish and<br />
Italian. I could not understand the entire text but it seemed to make<br />
comments about tape recorder, my radio and myself. At the same time<br />
it seemed to me that someone was being encouraged to make contact.<br />
The voice of a young woman suddenly sounded in the foreground,<br />
saying shyly and with some hesitation in Swedish: “Fred – this is<br />
Rigmor Anderson…”<br />
It was a wonderful to hear Rigmor’s warm voice at that moment. She<br />
spoke exactly as in life with her broad Vaestman inflection.<br />
Right afterwards a female voice began to speak in German and<br />
Swedish, but I cold understand only a part of her words. She said<br />
emphatically: ”Rigmor you have to (go to) Fred…Pelle speak German<br />
also”.<br />
Again the rapid male voice called to me in three languages: “Frederico<br />
I will report quickly. Eivor (which was Rigmor’s mother)…the<br />
dead…”<br />
Here Lena interjected a quick whisper: “Take up contact mother” and<br />
then added distinctly, “one loves, one has peace…”<br />
In the foreground again Rigmor’s voice, speaking slowly and with<br />
pauses: “Fred…I have…Munthe…” and then added with emotion “I<br />
regret…” A strange organ chord was heard and then the voice of our<br />
friend Arno Falck half singing in Swedish with a Norwegian accent:<br />
“Where does one get the bill?”<br />
A new chord and the same rapid male voice from before interjected<br />
again, saying emphatically in Swedish: “Rigmor think about<br />
karma!…”<br />
In the foreground Rigmor sang pensively in Swedish: “This is karma”<br />
adding rapidly, “hungry…” The rest was drowned out by background<br />
noises.<br />
Once again the lively male voice conveying its message in a rhythmic<br />
German and Swedish cadence: “Federico, an important<br />
communication, the Maelar is in touch with Moelnbo, keep contact,<br />
Rigmor reports Mikael…we are coming through the radio, we bridge<br />
the apparatus of the dead…we bridge…Lena has the connection and<br />
the interval. We bring through the radio…examine the radio…” and<br />
then at the end with special emphasis: “Rigmor wants a contact…”<br />
This was the result of the first examination of the tape.<br />
Even though a part of the transmission was affected by atmospherics<br />
and cold not be heard clearly without filter and amplifier, it was of<br />
unique significance.<br />
I called Berndt and reported my contacts briefly. Berndt promised to<br />
come to Nysund, Sunday, June 26. In the course of the next weeks I<br />
continued to receive detailed daily communications by radio. With<br />
exception of a few personal messages, these dealt mainly with Rigmor<br />
and her closest relatives. With Berndt’s permission I will report just<br />
the essentials of these personal communications, things that can<br />
greatly benefit all of us. I also want to emphasize that Berndt<br />
Andersson who has been tested by fate so severely, and I do not think<br />
that we can comprehend the depth of his pain, has permitted the<br />
publication of his personal experiences out of genuine concern for his<br />
fellow human beings.<br />
Berndt visited me Sunday morning, June 26th. I purposely had not<br />
shared with him the details of my recordings. I wanted to convince<br />
myself of the extent to which Berndt would be able to recognize and<br />
understand the voices and the text. Unfortunately, Berndt had to return<br />
the same day to Koeping, that is why we decided not to make new<br />
recordings together but instead to subject my recordings of the 21st of<br />
June to a joint examination.<br />
It was a nice, sunny morning and we were having coffee together in<br />
the parlor. Our conversation involved mainly small talk and I had the<br />
decided feeling that Berndt wanted to tell me something important,<br />
and was hesitating perhaps awaiting a suitable moment such as a<br />
question on my part. I don’t know whether it was telepathy, intuition<br />
or accident, but in any case I suddenly turned to Berndt and asked him<br />
directly: “Was the uncertainty about Rigmor’s fate not more painful<br />
than the naked fact?”<br />
Berndt looked at me quietly. He seemed to have expected the<br />
question. “I want to tell you something…”, he began in a serious<br />
voice, “about which I have not yet spoken with anyone. When Rigmor<br />
was murdered the evening of June 1st, I knew that she had died.”<br />
Here is a summary of Berndt’s story: “Since my work this spring<br />
required my presence in the vicinity of Stockholm, I stayed in<br />
Stockholm and visited my daughters in Koeping only during the<br />
weekend. On the evening of June 1st, around 9 p.m., I was lying on<br />
top of the bed, I was tired and sought to relax a bit. I don’t remember<br />
what I was thinking of, but I was awake. Suddenly I was seized by an<br />
acute shock, a mortal agony, an icy fear of death and I knew with<br />
dreadful clarity: Rigmor is dying!<br />
I know that words fail me here, but the certainty of Rigmor’s death<br />
was so real that I could not move on the bed, I was as if paralyzed and<br />
then a new experience also washed over me, a feeling of calm and<br />
comfort: “Rigmor is with her mother! She is well…all the fear and<br />
pain is over…”<br />
A longer pause ensued. I used the occasion to ask: “Did you call<br />
Koeping right away?” “No, I didn’t do it, perhaps because I did not<br />
want to extinguish the last spark of hope in me; it was a kind of selfdelusion<br />
and faintheartedness. Berndt was silent for a while.<br />
“And what happened then?” I interrupted the stillness.<br />
“Marianne, my oldest daughter, called me after a few days. Rigmor<br />
was living by herself at the time in our apartment in Koeping.<br />
Marianne was called from Rigmor’s place of work. For me everything<br />
was clear. We notified the police. The rest you know already.”<br />
“Did you have any idea who the murderer was?” I asked after a while.<br />
Berndt nodded. “I suspected it, but I did not want believe it. Janne was<br />
a nice boy, but when I saw his scratched up face, I knew. I hoped that<br />
he would confess, because it pained me that Rigmor’s body was<br />
somewhere in the woods subjected to the elements and possibly<br />
tainted by animals. As you know, this was not the case.”<br />
The rest I knew. The newspapers did not fail to cover in great detail all<br />
the elements of the tragedy. The bridegroom confessed his crime the<br />
day of the funeral. I knew that Berndt’s action in this case was of<br />
decisive significance.<br />
I also knew that in spite of his great grief, Berndt had forgiven the<br />
murderer out of human compassion. He felt sorry for the young man<br />
who had gone berserk and committed the crime in a state of mental<br />
confusion. If you reflect on the tragedy it became difficult to decide<br />
whom fate had dealt the hardest blow.<br />
Perhaps the dead could give us a hint. We arose and went to my study<br />
in the upper story of the villa. From here one had a nice view of the<br />
lake. One could work undisturbed here and enjoy the tranquility of the<br />
countryside. I had prepared the tape with Rigmor’s recording and now<br />
switched on the recorder to play. I knew that Berndt had acute hearing<br />
due to his own tape recordings. And one more thing: Berndt knew the<br />
hidden pitfalls of wishful thinking and for this reason was extremely<br />
critical of himself. When the clear voice of the soprano came through,<br />
Berndt asked me to repeat the segment several times. He understood<br />
the text just as I had written it down, but was not entirely sure that the<br />
voice was that of Rigmor.<br />
“If she would talk, I would recognize her voice immediately”, he said<br />
on reflection.<br />
When the soprano appeared the next time, Berndt moved his chair<br />
directly in front of the tape recorder. After I had played him the song<br />
several times, Berndt could get the text perfectly he said pensively:<br />
“This broad hjaelpa really sounds like Vaestman dialect, perhaps it is<br />
really Rigmor…”<br />
“Wait a moment”, I interrupted “now comes the recording of June<br />
21st.” Berndt was hunched over the tape recorder. His entire being<br />
reflected utmost concentration. I pushed the play button and let the<br />
tape roll. When the mild female voice spoke the word “Try” Berndt<br />
jerked. “Once again!” he called. His voice was filled with happy<br />
surprise. After I had replayed the word several times, Berndt leaned<br />
back exhausted in his chair. I knew already what he would say now<br />
and I was delighted in advance.<br />
“That was Eivor!” he shouted in agitation. “That was her voice. I<br />
know it for sure!”<br />
“Listen to what follows now!” I interjected, and then came the high<br />
point of the transmission: “Fred, this is Rigmor Andersson…” I don’t<br />
know any more how many times we replayed this segment, in any<br />
case both of use were quite exhausted by the afternoon.<br />
“Which part of the recording made the greatest impression on you?”, I<br />
asked Berndt.<br />
“The vivacious sound of the voices!” he replied spontaneously. “Of<br />
course also the content of the words, but above all, the voices<br />
themselves. There is doubt. The dead are alive!”<br />
“So Eivor’s voice did not change?” I asked. “Not at all! If anything<br />
she sounds perhaps a little more vital than in the last year of her<br />
illness, but the timbre has remained the same just as with Rigmor.<br />
Beyond anything I am so happy that both are together now.” Berndt<br />
promised to return next Saturday. When we said goodbye he looked<br />
really happy.<br />
In the course of the next week I was occupied entirely with the tape<br />
recordings. Mostly the transmissions came in the evening. Since I am<br />
not a night owl, I always started early the next morning to check the<br />
transmissions of the previous evening. The day was not long enough.<br />
Never before did I receive so many lengthy transmissions.<br />
The loudness and clarity of the communications were quite uneven.<br />
There were recordings of superb clarity but also those in which the<br />
voices overlapped and spoke at the same time. I received a number of<br />
personal messages, mostly from old friends who came from Russia,<br />
Estonia and what was then Palestine.<br />
Arne Falck, for instance gave his message in his usual singing style.<br />
Bojevsky, my Russian friend from Palestine, repeatedly called out his<br />
first and last names. He spoke Russian, Yiddish and German. Our<br />
Swedish friend, Hugo F. who had died in Nysund in my arms,<br />
suddenly chimed in and called out distinctly in German and Swedish:<br />
“God evening – you are very tired!”<br />
And right afterwards came the voice of my mother who called out to<br />
me: “My Friedel, you are very tired!” Actually it had turned very late<br />
and I had worked hard all day. Incidentally, I was frequently warned<br />
by Lena not to work at night.<br />
The reason for this is not only lies in the fact that one overworks one’s<br />
hearing and nerves, when one is tired one loses the capacity for<br />
objective evaluations. The same day, June 28th, I had recorded a<br />
strange sentence spoken by an older man and that in translation says<br />
the following: “Rigmor lives after the flesh (physical body) much<br />
more comfortably.” I had not heard this voice earlier.<br />
The next day, something very interesting happened. As the reader<br />
might recall, I have often reported on the activity of my assistant,<br />
Lena. Her engagement is unique and invaluable. Without it no radio<br />
contacts of any kind would be possible and since Lena also provides<br />
important communications over the microphone, hers is a leading role<br />
in this bridge building effort between our world and the hereafter.<br />
Although I had been in touch with Lena almost daily in the course of<br />
eight years, I had not managed until now to identify her without<br />
question. The evening of June 29th I received a very extensive<br />
communication. Several friends spoke, among them Hugo F. It was a<br />
purely private transmission.<br />
Suddenly a female voice known to me spoke up and said in broken<br />
German with an undeniable Russian accent: “You are hearing an<br />
opinion from the dead.” And then she told me who Lena had been<br />
when she was alive.<br />
It was a happy surprise, but at the same time I was a little puzzled by<br />
the strange circumstance that many of the departed change their names<br />
after death. As concerns Lena, I will maintain her pseudonym, she<br />
was a mature and highly spiritual person throughout her life on earth.<br />
Her whole being radiated kindness and candor, I cannot say it any<br />
better. Despite her subtle sensibilities and clairvoyant talents she had a<br />
practical bent and was able to master in a sovereign fashion the daily<br />
gray life in the Soviet Russia of that period.<br />
Her mother was Russian, her father was a Swede. Lena was married to<br />
one of my childhood friends in Odessa, and after I left Russia in 1925<br />
all contact with her ended. I only know that she was separated from<br />
her husband by the political events of the day and I have no<br />
knowledge of her subsequent fate.<br />
On July 1st I received a series of interesting communications. A<br />
female voice reported extensively about Rigmor. Among other things<br />
she reported that Rigmor had received a guide who was going to<br />
instruct her in German and that the greatest problems were behind her.<br />
After a while Rigmor’s voice sounded. She sang happily in Swedish:<br />
Pelle – Rigmor! Pelle is struggling with the radio – Pelle? Can you<br />
help my father?…” I was almost shocked. Here was a young woman<br />
murdered a little while ago who sang happily, even a little<br />
teasingly…was this death?<br />
The next day, a Saturday, June 2nd, Berndt came to visit. When I<br />
played him the male voice that had said calmly: “Rigmor lives more<br />
comfortably after the flesh!” Berndt called our spontaneously: “That’s<br />
my father, he died a short while ago!”<br />
At Rigmor’s song Berndt moved right up to the tape recorder, his eyes<br />
were shiny. “That’s Rigmor, her voice, I recognize it!”<br />
I was especially pleased that Berndt could understand every text word<br />
for word without me having to explain the text in advance.<br />
He even managed to contextually get the German, Russian and Italian<br />
words without understanding their content. We spent the entire<br />
afternoon at the tape recorder. After we had consumed a light meal,<br />
we agreed to make a joint recording. I turned on the radio and got a<br />
contact immediately. A soft female voice sang a song in three<br />
languages.<br />
Lena was also present but there was atmospheric interference. After<br />
both of us had understood the text, Berndt was convinced that the<br />
singer was his wife Eivor, then something very strange happened. The<br />
lady sang about Berndt, she mentioned a day in Dalarma and<br />
concluded her song with the following words: “Berndt is now<br />
haunting the radio…”<br />
As Berndt told me later she was talking about a trip to Dalarma. Eivor,<br />
Berndt and a mutual friend had parked their caravan at Lake Siljan. It<br />
was shortly before Eivor’s death, but the patient was feeling unusually<br />
well and the mood was cheerful.<br />
Later we recorded several more voices, most of them purely personal<br />
messages. First of all came a male voice that shouted briefly: “Berndt,<br />
d’aer Einar.” Berndt jumped up and called out happily surprised:<br />
“Einar Johansson – my dear friend! He was with us that day in Dalna,<br />
he died just a little while ago!”<br />
That evening I could not fall asleep. I sat at the open window and<br />
contemplated the play of colors on the horizon. The lake stretched<br />
before me like a shiny mirror, the night was still and warm. It was the<br />
hour when the green gleam of night begins to turn timidly into the<br />
morning glow.<br />
Suddenly I had the urge to do a tape recording. It was a strange<br />
impulse because I hardly ever searched for radio contact after 10 p.m.<br />
But this time I turned on the tape recorder. Since I knew from<br />
experience that Lena could not be reached late in the evening, I did not<br />
turn the dial but left everything to chance. There was not the slightest<br />
interference, no hissing sound, static, voices or music.<br />
Suddenly I heard a metallic switching sound and a male voice known<br />
to me called out, no, recited clear and sharp in a kind of half song:<br />
“Burchardt – Moelnbo, we are waiting for Lena!” Then the voice of<br />
my childhood friend Burchardt came through and chanted clearly:<br />
“Lena has Sweden.” (He mispronounced Sweden as Schwaerige,<br />
instead of the correct name Sverige, which was typical for him). After<br />
a little while came a soft switching sound and then Lena’s voice, a<br />
little apologetically: “So many people…”<br />
Afterwards it became entirely still. Was it one of these mystical radar<br />
contacts of which Lena spoke so frequently?<br />
At this point I would like to clarify a concept that can otherwise lead<br />
to much misunderstanding. By radar or radar-screen one normally<br />
understands a movable antenna-like instrument that emits<br />
electromagnetic impulses in certain directions. These impulses are<br />
reflected back like an echo to their point of origin if they hit a compact<br />
mass, aircraft, mountain or cloud and indicate the object they have hit<br />
by means of illuminated points on the radar screen.<br />
In case of darkness or fog the radar screen serves as a substitute for the<br />
human eye. If the departed use a similar instrument it would mean that<br />
our world and we are normally invisible to the other side. In this<br />
connection I recall a communication that I recorded here in Pompeii in<br />
the spring of 1967. It was a clear male voice that said somewhat<br />
forced and hurriedly: “Elli and Friedel, we know your thoughts, we<br />
receive them with the radar…”<br />
I regret today that I was not trained in electronics and physics. I am<br />
sure that an experienced physicist could improve communication with<br />
the dead significantly by means of directional antennas, filters and<br />
loudspeakers.<br />
It would already be great progress if we could achieve an<br />
uninterrupted reception more or less like it happened on that quiet<br />
night in July. The next day, Berndt returned to Koeping. He looked<br />
pleased and relieved. A week later, my wife, my sister and I left for<br />
Pompeii.<br />
I have finished this book several times, but unanticipated events<br />
forced me time and again to continue the account.<br />
When I returned to Sweden for a short while in the spring of 1967,<br />
Berndt visited me over a weekend in Nysund. On this occasion we<br />
took up contacts with the tape recorder that proved very positive.<br />
Among others, Eivor Andersson greeted her husband with the same<br />
melody she had sung the previous year. Also Rigmor appeared in song<br />
and recited the same with the same pitch and rhythm in German and<br />
Swedish.<br />
The cheerful tone frequently used by the departed no doubt has a<br />
deeper reason. One should seek the explanation for it not only in the<br />
fact that they have successfully overcome a “serious operation”, but<br />
rather in that they see and grasp the true nature of suffering from an<br />
entirely different perspective.<br />
They know not only the fleeting nature of fear and suffering but also<br />
how mankind is constantly entangled in worry and misery. It would<br />
lead to negative results if the dead were only to console us and to<br />
respond to our sorrow. “We live – we are happy!”, is the kernel of<br />
their message.<br />
This actually tells us everything: the immortal nature of life; the<br />
transforming power of death and the existence of the bridge between<br />
our world and the hereafter.<br />
If we could only comprehend the true sense of these words, we would<br />
be free to change our attitude towards life fundamentally. The essence<br />
of life reveals itself in timeless creation. Where fear and sorrow<br />
prevail, spirit cannot unfold freely.<br />
Corrections and Supplements<br />
I am using the occasion of the sixth edition of this book to expand<br />
through corrections and supplementation certain important<br />
communications from the departed.<br />
Friedrich Jürgenson<br />
Hoor, October 1987<br />
Correction<br />
On pages 211/212 I wrote about a communication from a certain<br />
“Hilda”. But at the time when I wrote the book I left out a sentence at<br />
the beginning of that segment because I did not understand it and it<br />
seemed senseless to me.<br />
I wrote: “Until this day I don’t know who Hilda is”. The missing<br />
sentence was spoken in Italian, Russian and Swedish and said in<br />
translation: “No night, not for six there was no night!” In connection<br />
with this recording I was cleverly referred to a book that held the key<br />
to Hilda’s mysterious sentence and also to another very important<br />
statement to which I will come back shortly.<br />
The title of the book was: “The Death of Adolf Hitler.” It was a Soviet<br />
report by Captain Lev Besymenski, published by Christian Wegner in<br />
Hamburg, 1968. The book was written after the fall of Berlin in May<br />
1945 immediately upon the capture of the Chancellery and Hitler’s<br />
command bunker. It included numerous maps, autopsy reports, photos<br />
of corpses and dealt with the terrible drama that took place the evening<br />
of May 1st 1945 in the command bunker the day after Adolf Hitler<br />
and his wife Eva committed suicide. It took place in the last moments<br />
before the Russians stormed the last fortress, the chancellery. Hilda<br />
was the eleven-year-old daughter of Josef and Magda Goebbels who<br />
was put to death by her mother and a doctor along with her five<br />
siblings with cyanide after first being put to sleep with morphine. “No<br />
night, not for six there was no night”. There was death.<br />
But now back to another statement that I also misunderstood and that<br />
was clarified for me by Besymenski’s book.<br />
In chapter 19 on pages 86/89 I reported a statement of Hitler that I<br />
recorded in March 1960 and that said: “My head is dead. Death came<br />
from above!” As we will see right away, this had nothing to do with<br />
Hitler’s illness but with a dramatic incident that was not known until<br />
the publication of the book “The Death of Adolf Hitler.” It had to do<br />
with the so-called ‘last order’ that Hitler gave his adjutant Guensche,<br />
namely to put a bullet through the Fuehrer’s head ten minutes after he<br />
had poisoned himself with cyanide. After Hitler’s partially burned<br />
corpse was uncovered a big hole was found in his head: “Death came<br />
from above!” a precognition that turned out to be true after nineteen<br />
years.<br />
Supplement<br />
This recording was made November 18th 1963 in Nysund/central<br />
Sweden in the presence of engineer Kjel Stensson, the technical<br />
director of the Swedish Broadcasting Company and his assistant<br />
Koistinen.<br />
The recording was made under strict controls, with the equipment and<br />
a sealed tape provided by the SBC. I only operated the tuning dial of<br />
the radio. When I got a copy of the tape a few days later, I did not<br />
know that all SBC recordings are made on a single track tape which<br />
means that on replay with double track tape recorders the recording<br />
would be reversed on track B. For instance the (German) word<br />
Morgen would turn into Negrom, Sonne into Ennos, etc.<br />
After I listened to the tape recording on track A of my recorder and<br />
had discovered the clear text and voice of Felix Kersten: “Friedel<br />
listen to me, Friedel turn below!” I decided to also listen to track B. I<br />
listened patiently despite the chaos of the distorted sounds, until I<br />
clearly heard the voice of Felix Kersten in the middle of the recording<br />
calling out emphatically in Swedish: “Problem – can they really<br />
hear?” Right afterwards there followed a musical selection recorded<br />
backwards.<br />
On close examination it became clear that at the spot where Felix<br />
Kersten called out “Friedel listen to me Friedel turn below” there<br />
appeared the text quoted above and not the gibberish that was to be<br />
expected. In other words, Kersten had succeeded in coming through<br />
with a completely normal statement. His following musical passage,<br />
like all the other sounds on the tape was recorded backwards.<br />
Electronic engineers and sound experts who examined the tape were<br />
baffled and held their tongue. For them the phenomenon was an<br />
“inexplicable technical impossibility”. Nevertheless it is a fact no<br />
matter how unbelievable it may seem. Kersten succeeded perfectly to<br />
demonstrate his postmortem appearance in an SBC recording<br />
undeniably in the ‘forward’ as well as the ‘reverse’ mode of the tape.<br />
http://arteinterne.wordpress.com/Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-4171384599836248812013-03-27T11:45:00.001-07:002013-03-27T11:45:04.430-07:00Voice Transmissions With The Deceased - Transcomunicarea instrumentala cu cei de dincolo-english-<br />
Voice Transmissions With The Deceased<br />
by Friedrich Jürgenson<br />
CHAPTER 1<br />
May I introduce myself? – My need for “enlightenment” is fulfilled- A<br />
modern odyssey<br />
Since all the facts described in this book are new and unique and have<br />
involved my person and my family, it is necessary for me to first<br />
introduce myself to the reader. You must know that I do not belong to<br />
the type of people who are insufficiently critical on self-criticism, and<br />
whom their fantasies and dreams carry away easily.<br />
Instead, I am fully aware of the significance of what is presented to the<br />
public in these pages and clearly aware of the responsibility that I<br />
consequently accept. Because this is so, I will begin without further<br />
ado and with some key biographical facts this truthful, sensational and<br />
factual report about the building of a bridge between this world and<br />
the hereafter.<br />
I do not belong to any political party, religious sect, secret fraternity or<br />
any other “ism” – like movements or directions.<br />
I was born at the beginning of the century in Odessa by the Black Sea.<br />
My parents originated from the Baltic region; my father was a<br />
physician. At present I am a Swedish citizen.<br />
Before this I had to change my citizenship twice because of the<br />
political changes that occurred in 1917. In my childhood I attended a<br />
German school in Russia and my childhood was happy and<br />
harmonious until the First World War delivered a violent blow to the<br />
security of our home and hearth. Even as a child I felt the<br />
consequences of this World War.<br />
The really violent storm however only started with the subsequent<br />
Russian revolution, which showed its true face during those three<br />
years of civil war. Without burdening the reader with the terrible<br />
details of those events, it is enough to mention that our daily life was<br />
constantly subject to waves of terror, starvation, grinding poverty and<br />
outbreaks of typhus, followed by a cholera epidemic.<br />
But despite all that, life went on. Necessity forces one to be objective<br />
and teaches one to live in the present. In the short breaks, when we<br />
were not being shot at, we bathed in the sun at the beach. We were<br />
constantly hungry, froze pitifully in the winter and danced ourselves<br />
warm in unheated rooms, despite all deprivation and danger, the<br />
human being can tolerate a lot more than one thinks, especially in<br />
one’s youth.<br />
In the course of three civil wars, Odessa was “liberated” fourteen<br />
times in bloody street battles. The consequences of these alternating<br />
“liberations” were always the same, and they affected all levels of<br />
society with the ‘intelligentsia’ suffering the most. I can only describe<br />
it as a merciful fate that my family made it through intact. In 1925, we<br />
even managed to emigrate and settle legally in Estonia.<br />
As I traveled with my voice teacher to Palestine in 1932 to further my<br />
vocal training, I was about to be pulled into warlike unrest again, as<br />
Arab terror flashed against the Jews. Terror is terror; and it is rather<br />
inconsequential to those who are suffering under it, whether it is in the<br />
name of freedom, in the name of religion or is executed by some racist<br />
ideology, on a large or small scale, to the left or the right.<br />
As I then returned to Estonia after seven years living abroad, I was<br />
caught by the Second World War, and this at the hour when the three<br />
Baltic States were in the process of freeing themselves from Russia.<br />
Once again history was going to repeat itself, only in a somewhat<br />
more modern version. The subject still was: Dictatorship, war, terror<br />
and “liberation”. The variations corresponded to the respective rulers<br />
and were implemented depending on the circumstances, including<br />
devastating bomb attacks, mass deportations, concentration camps,<br />
gunshots to the back of the head or gas chambers.<br />
Thus from my youth I was surrounded by misery and danger, never<br />
any real peace, relaxation or any feeling of confidence such as is<br />
needed especially by a young person. One was never capable to<br />
remedy the many miseries. Only one thing I did understand, which<br />
was that I would never, under any circumstances, take part in a<br />
military service, it doesn’t matter if during war or peace, regardless<br />
the dangers to which I exposed myself. From my early days I have<br />
what amounts to an allergic reaction and intensive dislike against<br />
everything that has to do with uniforms and weapons, with military<br />
training and the use of force, murder or mass butchery, it doesn’t<br />
matter if it applies to humans or animals. That is why I became a<br />
vegetarian.<br />
The professional occupations that I have chosen corresponded with<br />
my natural abilities. In my youth I was a singer, in my later years I<br />
became a painter. Although my voice training took nine years, I was<br />
only able to follow my singing career for two years. A problem with<br />
my gall bladder, but mainly chronic colds prevented me from<br />
continuing with my performances on stage.<br />
Fortunately when I was young, I was also enjoyed my part time<br />
training as a painter and with that the transition to a new occupation<br />
went naturally and smoothly.<br />
Since my new occupation included exhibitions and traveling abroad, I<br />
could make a more closer and varied contacts among people of all<br />
social levels, since artists are easily welcomed into most homes.<br />
In the summer of 1958, leaving Italy once again, I returned to<br />
Stockholm, my permanent residence at the time. I had spent a<br />
productive, beautiful “fairytale like” time at Pompeii, and was in the<br />
process to turn an interesting work plan into reality, which was<br />
likewise connected to Pompeii. By the way, this buried city has<br />
exercised a magical attraction on me since my childhood, and has<br />
always been the target of my longings.<br />
Something happened in the spring of 1958 that really exceeded my<br />
silent hopes by far. I had quite suddenly succeeded to organize an<br />
exhibition of my paintings in Pompeii, in the heart of the ancient city,<br />
in the airy “palastra” of the forum-bath.<br />
At the same time I was occupied with the completion of a painting that<br />
because of its interesting motives gave me much joy, to which in<br />
addition a strange circumstance was presented. I was allowed to enjoy<br />
working in the delightful house of the so-called “Tragic Poet” that was<br />
located diagonally across from my exhibition, its moody, reflective<br />
surroundings became my studio. A large room was necessary since<br />
every picture that I painted was 9 meters long (29.5 ft.).<br />
I was busy with my paintings from dawn until darkness set in, but I<br />
enjoyed the dreamlike atmosphere of the ancient excavated house.<br />
Sometimes I left my work and walked through the narrow alleys, and<br />
was able to gain an in-depth knowledge of the excavated city since I<br />
was in possession of the master keys to all the houses.<br />
An offer was made to me at the official inauguration of this painting,<br />
which happened to fall at the end of my exhibition, to take part in an<br />
excavation of a house in Pompeii the following spring. One can<br />
understand what this offer meant to me. Without doubt I had then<br />
reached the top of my career as an artist, and it seemed<br />
incomprehensible to think that the dream of my life, taking part in an<br />
excavation, should be so easily fulfilled.<br />
As I arrived in Stockholm, and in the intoxication of my success<br />
started preparations for my Pompeii plans, something happened that<br />
would dampen my ambitions. Slowly, but consistently unfolding, it<br />
brought to a halt my artistic activity and all of my future plans. At the<br />
same time something different, unbelievable came upon me where my<br />
thoughts and feelings, yes my whole consciousness was changing and<br />
allowing me to experience a new reality step by step. This is how it<br />
happened:<br />
CHAPTER 2<br />
The day of the big change – What’s going on with my tape recorder?<br />
Spring had come once again to Stockholm, that timid spring of a large<br />
city that can be detected at daybreak or by a slowly darkening sky.<br />
The time was nearing for me to take part in an excavation of the house<br />
in Pompeii.<br />
That spring my wife and I decided to spend the weekends in the<br />
country. The weather was unnaturally sunny and warm, the garden<br />
was blossoming with fragrant smells, and from early morning until<br />
late in the evening one could hear the birds sing.<br />
On Friday, the 12th of June 1959, we drove out into the country in the<br />
early afternoon, and I had taken my tape recorder with me for the first<br />
time with the purpose of recording different birdsongs.<br />
The secluded location of our property in the country, the big garden,<br />
somewhat gone to seed, the closely bordering forest and the lake with<br />
its reeds were the best prerequisites for an abundance and variety of<br />
birds. I had been enthusiastically interested in birdsongs since my<br />
childhood.<br />
As we arrived in the country on that sunny afternoon, we headed first<br />
to the lake where in the protection of an old hut we were able to do<br />
some sunbathing. It was around four o’clock when I decided, as<br />
planned, to do my recording.<br />
When I arrived at the forest-hut, settling in the attic, I installed a new<br />
tape and placed a microphone close to the open window in front of<br />
which was strung thin nylon netting. Shortly thereafter, I turned on<br />
the tape recorder because a finch had alighted close by the house.<br />
I checked the recording after the tape ran for about five minutes. What<br />
I heard was very strange. I was hearing a roaring or hissing static<br />
sound, like a shower, in which you could identify the chirping of the<br />
finch, but as if was coming from a distance.<br />
My first thought was that one of the tubes was damaged during the<br />
trip. Nevertheless, I turned the recorder on again and let the tape run.<br />
My second recording it was just like before: I was hearing this strange<br />
hissing and the distant bird chirping. Then all of a sudden there<br />
sounded a trumpet solo as if to announce something. I listened with<br />
continued surprise as suddenly a male voice began to speak in<br />
Norwegian. Though it was very quiet, I could clearly understand the<br />
words. The man was talking about “bird songs at night”, and I heard a<br />
number of chattering, whistling and splashing sounds, and among<br />
them what seemed to be the chirping of a sparrow.<br />
Suddenly the bird choir fell silent and with that so did the hissingsound.<br />
In the next instant the twittering of a finch was audible and in<br />
the distance you could hear a titmouse – the tape recorder was<br />
working perfectly again.<br />
But what had actually happened? The fact was totally clear to me; this<br />
was a Norwegian radio broadcast. But the only radio receiver that we<br />
had was left back in the house, and it was not turned on.<br />
There were no other radios far and wide because of our isolated<br />
location and considerable distance from the next village. Besides, this<br />
mysterious transmission was first turned on then suddenly turned off.<br />
Of course there is the possibility that under certain circumstances a<br />
tape recorder can act as a radio receiver. But – wasn’t it remarkable,<br />
that I of all people who was searching for bird sounds should receive<br />
sounds of Norwegian night birds exactly in that moment when I turned<br />
on the tape recorder? Was there an invisible intelligence that with such<br />
a remarkable way was trying to get my attention? Very puzzling!<br />
CHAPTER 3<br />
The question about Anastasia – I’m very curious – Listening is a<br />
difficult art – I am being observed – Where are these voices coming<br />
from?<br />
To understand the following better, I must mention that in the past<br />
years I have done a few radio specials on cultural history with the<br />
Swedish Broadcasting Company. My last show was about the<br />
dramatic fate of the Tsarist empire ending with the murder of the<br />
Russian imperial family in Ekaterinburg. The question was still open:<br />
Was the drama of the imperial family on that terrible night finally<br />
closed?<br />
I was following the case of “ Anastasia” vigilantly, and I was able to<br />
obtain many informative Russian books, among them, some that were<br />
not translated into any other language. Through my own studies I<br />
thought I had come a step closer to the truth, and I decided to offer my<br />
manuscript with its pertinent explanations to the Swedish<br />
Broadcasting Company.<br />
Since I came up against certain resistance from the program director,<br />
the whole thing was placed on hold until further notice. However, the<br />
fate of Anastasia left me restless and I quietly continued with my<br />
research. The history of mankind shows enough drastic examples,<br />
where the most unbelievable proved to be the horrifying truth.<br />
It seems that in the case of Anastasia the tragic contradiction of her<br />
fate lay with her seemingly miraculous rescue, followed by endless<br />
chain of suffering for the rescued. The consequences of her rescue<br />
proved to be so tragically hopeless, that one could ask if death would<br />
not have been more merciful for Anastasia.<br />
My whole table was covered with translations, plans, notes and books<br />
on the subject of Anastasia, and I devoted almost all my time to this.<br />
Only in the evening did I care to turn my tape recorder on to record,<br />
since I hoped to record some more transmissions from the mysterious<br />
source from which the Norwegian bird sounds originated which also<br />
left me restless.<br />
Nothing remarkable happened until July 12. I don’t remember how<br />
late it was exactly, it was already dark outside and the half moon was<br />
shining through the window on an angle. I had not obtained a set of<br />
headphones yet, which allow your ears to identify otherwise nearly<br />
inaudible sounds. So I had to rely on observing the small control lamp<br />
on the recorder, which flickers orange red to indicate that<br />
electromagnetic impulses were being received.<br />
It was dark and quiet in the room and I started to become sleepy. Then<br />
something happened that left me wide-awake. Suddenly the control<br />
lamp started to flash, flicker and twitch, and to go out completely, then<br />
start flickering again. Something was coming in on the tape that one<br />
should be able to be hear. I was standing by the tape recorder tense<br />
and impatient.<br />
As the flashing stopped and I then listened during the replay of the<br />
tape, it turned out to be very little that I could clearly perceive,<br />
because a vibrating roar made it difficult to listen. That evening I was<br />
too tired and decided to check the recording again a little closer the<br />
next morning.<br />
Over the next days it was becoming clear to me that I was not yet<br />
trained for the difficult task of listening. I was constantly letting<br />
myself be confused and distracted by loud surrounding noises and I<br />
had no clue how to eliminate these disturbances.<br />
Above all, as mentioned, I was missing the headphones that would<br />
have helped during the listening.<br />
After some hours of concentrated listening, and getting used to the<br />
disturbing noises, a pleasant male voice started to emerge from the<br />
chaos of sounds. The voice spoke English with deep conviction and an<br />
unusual intonation.<br />
After a small pause the name “Churchill” was audible, then suddenly<br />
another male voice started to speak in German. Though speaking<br />
without an accent, the sentence came through ungrammatically. The<br />
voice literally said, “Tsar-region we must springtime speak about…”<br />
“Tsar-region”, didn’t that sound strange? I immediately had to think<br />
about Anastasia.<br />
“Friedrich, you’re being observed…” added the same voice with firm<br />
emphasis. Before the transmission ended, a sentence was thrust out<br />
very hurriedly: “Friedrich” the voice called out my name, “when you<br />
translate and interpret into German during the day, try to solve the<br />
truth every evening with the ship…with the ship in the dark!” This<br />
charade-like phrase set my fantasy in motion. Though it left me<br />
puzzled, it became clear to me that the transmission was meant for me<br />
personally.<br />
On the same day I was able to capture a strange sound on my tape that<br />
reminded me of the vibrating whistling of an incoming projectile. In<br />
the middle of the whistling sound was high-pitched “Federico”, my<br />
name in Italian, and then a tremolo voice said, “In look”. How could<br />
this strange voice be explained? In order to experiment totally<br />
undisturbed I carried the equipment over into the attic of the<br />
house that was still unoccupied. Here I wouldn’t have to disturb the<br />
sleep of my wife, and it was totally quiet over here nor did I have to be<br />
concerned about anything or anyone.<br />
As the half-moon rose above the linden trees, I placed the microphone<br />
into the open window and turned on the equipment. This time it took a<br />
little longer for the control lamp to start flashing.<br />
A strange new feeling grabbed a hold of me in face of the possibility<br />
to receive a new personal message from somewhere in space. In our<br />
totally rational world where the everyday seems soberly and prosaic,<br />
like a freight train that continuously chugs on it’s prescribed course, in<br />
this everyday there is hardly any room for an adventure of such a<br />
mysterious kind. As the flashing of the control lamp stopped, I played<br />
back the tape only once and went tired but very satisfied to bed.<br />
The next day I obtained a set of headphones and a Polish dictionary. It<br />
was a hard test of patience, and unnerving and highly strenuous work<br />
that I had planned to undertake. This new recording was especially<br />
hard to grasp, because the voices were speaking Swedish, Russian,<br />
German, Polish and Italian simultaneously.<br />
On thing is for sure, the voices mentioned Anastasia, and brought up<br />
details about the dramatic rescue of the Tsar’s daughter by two men.<br />
Chapter 4<br />
Again this roaring noise! – “Telephone Monika” – Carino hears – I<br />
sense something<br />
On one of the following days I was standing by my tape recorder at<br />
around 10 p.m., while turning it “on” and “off” I suddenly became<br />
aware of the already known “hissing noise”.<br />
I was wearing the headphones and listened with great concentration to<br />
the, at first, very weak voices and noises that again eventually<br />
unfolded into the mysterious transmissions from unknown and unseen<br />
intelligences. I heard voices, sounds, music, and commentaries until I<br />
suddenly realized the ringing of the telephone downstairs in the house,<br />
which brought me abrupt back to the present.<br />
I unwillingly put down the headphones, but left the activated tape<br />
recorder running, and rushed downstairs in long strides. Carino, our<br />
poodle, was following close on my heels. My wife was on the phone<br />
and I began hastily to inform her of the ongoing recording. She<br />
wanted to know more and asked me questions, but I was sitting on<br />
pins and needles, restless and afraid that the recording would stop.<br />
For the moment my attention was diverted to Carino’s strange<br />
behavior, because the poodle suddenly, in contrast to his usual habit,<br />
quickly snuck out of the room, ran up the stairs and after awhile<br />
started making noise with the chair in which I’ve been sitting in front<br />
of the tape recorder. The running tape would of course have recorded<br />
all these sounds. I hung up the telephone and hurried concerned up the<br />
stairs back into the attic room.<br />
Carino was sitting on my chair happily, waging his short tail. I picked<br />
him up, placed him quickly on my bed, replaced the headphones on<br />
my head and started to listen with concentration. The disturbances had<br />
increased in strength, I was only able to perceive a few bits of<br />
inaudible words and then the transmission broke off.<br />
What I’m about to describe is what I discovered later after listening to<br />
the tape several times. I heard two muffled drumbeats, followed by a<br />
male voice that said “Telephone Monika!” in a slightly compressed<br />
voice. I continued listening with concentration. Then came the<br />
moment as the telephone rang and I noisily removed my headphones.<br />
In the moment when I placed them on the table the “transmission from<br />
somewhere” was abruptly ended.<br />
You could hear me noisily hurrying out of the room, when the<br />
telephone rang for the second time, a few doors are being shut then<br />
there was silence in the room. My telephone conversation downstairs<br />
in the house was inaudible. You can only hear the slow rotation of the<br />
tape. My telephone conversation with Monika only lasted about six<br />
minutes. After this you can hear me enter the room again and<br />
immediately replace the headphones. At the same time the vibrating<br />
roaring hissing sound started again and the transmission continued<br />
without me being able to understand anything accurately. Finally the<br />
noise subsided, and I turned the equipment off.<br />
Later I also got the idea of listening to the six minutes when I was on<br />
the telephone with my wife, even though, as said before, the noise<br />
disappeared after I put my headphones down, and I had assumed that<br />
the transmission had ceased. Nonetheless I listened to this particular<br />
part of the tape. Right at the beginning I heard a high pitch tone that<br />
sounded like “Carino” was being called out. I was reminded of<br />
Carino’s odd behavior, and with that I started to check the tape with<br />
more alertness.<br />
After the high pitch tone and the “Carino” exclamation there was two<br />
minutes of silence. Then a pleasant male voice started to hum<br />
unfortunately without words the first bars of “Volare”, a well-known<br />
Italian hit song. I thought it fitted perfectly, because if anyone could<br />
fly, it would be you my invisible friends!<br />
“Ah, Carino” whispered suddenly a male voice, and immediately after,<br />
you can hear Carino coming up the stairs. The tapping of his paws<br />
became louder, and in the following moment he opened the door that<br />
was left ajar.<br />
“Carino, t’annunzio?” (Do you hear me?) asked a friendly male voice<br />
in a half tone. The poodle then jumped on the chair that started to<br />
shake and rattle noisily.<br />
“Carino, here is the apparatus”, it sounded in the silence of the room,<br />
followed by a clear question, ”Carino, do you know me?” As an<br />
answer Carino made smacking sounds several times as if he wanted to<br />
wet his dry throat. It didn’t come to any further conversation, since I<br />
was now coming up the stairs noisily, opened the door and hurried to<br />
the table, placed Carino on the bed and shoved the headphones back<br />
on. Instantly the roaring hissing noise came back on.<br />
It is a convincing and encouraging experience to listen to the tape<br />
again and again. The more I let the sounds and words of these<br />
invisible friends flow through me, the merrier and calmer my senses<br />
become. Here I finally found the inner confidence that allowed me the<br />
premonition that all that has happened to date was only a humble<br />
beginning, from which great happenings would emerge.<br />
CHAPTER 5<br />
Hit tunes with a commentary – A dog barks five times – Someone<br />
hears and sees me – The baffling new and great begins to emerge<br />
One day we borrowed a record from our neighbors, Ingrid and Lennart<br />
R., which I intended to copy onto tape. The song was called “The<br />
marionettes”, and Lennart R., who received the first prize during a<br />
music-festival in Pesaro, had himself composed the melody.<br />
I found the melody to be very suggestive and in my opinion the text<br />
had also turned out very well. I played the record on a portable<br />
turntable and recorded the music directly through the microphone.<br />
While listening to the tape, when the last beats of the music had faded,<br />
one could hear a male voice say in Swedish, “That’s correct point for<br />
point”.<br />
On one of the following quiet afternoons I was once again occupied<br />
with the tape recordings, as suddenly from the distance the barking of<br />
a dog was heard. The animal was on the other side of the lake at an<br />
approximate distance of 200 meters (220 yards) from me, and his five<br />
hoarse barks would naturally have been recorded on my tape.<br />
As I later played the tape back at a speed of 3 ¾ i.p.s.(inches, or 9cm,<br />
per second) that is to say, slower than the normal recording speed,<br />
instead of the dog barking the following sentence was heard in<br />
German, “Moelnbo…main block…twelve o’ twelve (as in o’clock)”<br />
Here again a “magic metaphor” entered that will have to be solved by<br />
future parapsychological research.<br />
Four years had to pass before its mysterious and apparently<br />
meaningless phrase “Moelnbo…main block…twelve o’ twelve”<br />
would make sense to me personally. After my first press conference in<br />
the summer of 1963, many visitors started coming to see me in<br />
Moelnbo, and it turned out that the people who were taking the<br />
morning train from Stockholm, would arrive at the Moelnbo train<br />
station at 12:12 p.m. (The small town of Moelnbo is located<br />
approximately 60 km south of Stockholm.)<br />
Many people who contacted me during the years 1964-1965, had<br />
recorded voice phenomena similar to mine on their own tapes .<br />
I will revert to this in greater detail later. Anyway, soon many parallel<br />
research groups were forming around “Moelnbo’s main block” that in<br />
a sense were led and controlled by me.<br />
But now back to the fall of 1959. On one afternoon my mother-in-law<br />
visited us in Moelnbo. She also wanted to see our room in the attic,<br />
and I was helping the elderly lady up the steep stairs. My wife was<br />
occupied with the cleaning of the floor. Before my mother-in-law<br />
entered the attic room I was able to turn on the tape recorder<br />
unnoticed. I did this with intention to surprise the elderly lady with the<br />
sound of her own voice. As it turns out, my mother-in-law could care<br />
less about what her own voice sounds like when playing back the tape.<br />
She got up after a few minutes without listening to the recording.<br />
Later, as I listened to the recording, the following happened: With my<br />
wife I started addressing her mother with a few words in normal<br />
volume, then suddenly the volume disappeared and it was strangely<br />
quiet. I turn the volume regulator to the maximum and was able to<br />
hear a conversation that oddly was conducted in German. Since none<br />
of us had spoken German, but rather all in Swedish, I placed the<br />
headphones on and I started to reconstruct the conversation with<br />
suspense, and to write it down word for word. After Monika’s brief<br />
remarks, some “turning on” sounds were audible, thereafter the<br />
volume dropped considerably. A woman’s voice sounded as if far<br />
away, and said in German: ”Now you can hear radar, seeing…let me<br />
hear…”. “She doesn’t want to say anything!…” responded a male<br />
voice also in German, and I immediately recognized the voice as the<br />
same that had said “Friedrich you’re being observed.”<br />
A second male voice remarked in-between: “At Monika’s it’s<br />
cozy!…”<br />
Then suddenly my mother-in-law’s voice could be heard asking her<br />
daughter a question in Swedish. After a long pause, Monika said<br />
“Don’t talk about it…” “She heard that!” the second male voice<br />
remarked in German. “How she is working there!” was called out in<br />
surprise by the first male voice. “I can see her, I hear her directly!”<br />
At this point I unknowingly had turned off the recording. What I had<br />
captured here was without doubt one of a kind. Here was clear proof<br />
that our conversation in the attic room, was listened to somehow and<br />
by someone with the use of “radar”, and was observed and even<br />
commented on.<br />
I consider this proof as a large leap forward, and I asked myself if this<br />
especially clear recording doesn’t have anything to do with the<br />
magnetic influences of the full moon.<br />
Today, when I reflect back upon the summer and fall of 1959, eight<br />
years ago, and try to state my precise mental condition, I would have<br />
to acknowledge that I had by then turned, so to speak, into a gigantic<br />
question mark with my senses and views aimed only at finding an<br />
explanation for the puzzling phenomenon that was all around me. At<br />
the same time I found myself in a condition of an inner ferment.<br />
Something sprouted and grew within me that was slowly feeling its<br />
way into the light of my conscience.<br />
With that, something was collapsing within me daily. Somehow I<br />
found myself in an interacting and alternating tension field in which<br />
death and birth were constantly changing in turns. In the same time I<br />
found myself in the center of a storm or chaos, from which a new<br />
understanding was emerging very slowly. I could also express it like<br />
this: A hidden, secret plane of existence had connected with me in two<br />
different ways. One way was from within, through my subconscious<br />
and the other was from the outside through physical acoustical means<br />
using the tape recording equipment. The tapes with the recordings that<br />
I could reproduce any place and at any time were an undisputable<br />
convincing force that proved this was a live objective reality and not<br />
imagination on my part. As far as I know, this form of knowledge is<br />
absolutely new in the history of mankind as known to us.<br />
I have to confess that such revolutionary events are hard to describe,<br />
and harder still to experience. As path breaking and interesting as they<br />
may appear to be, they are coupled in reality with tremendous<br />
obstacles, since their “tool” needs to turn and form himself into a live<br />
“bridgehead”, an accomplishment that just isn’t possible without<br />
psychic strength and elasticity.<br />
I was selected by some unknown force to be a pioneer and at the same<br />
time to be a humble guinea pig also forced to endure with body and<br />
soul a considerable measure of stress and challenge.<br />
Today I know with a high degree of certainty that especially the first<br />
two years of the breakthrough were the decisive periods of crisis and<br />
trial.<br />
Though after these early years the difficulties and problems did not<br />
markedly diminish, a rising stability and tranquility was noticeable. It<br />
gradually launched a new orientation that turned my painful condition<br />
of endless puzzles and questions into a state of comprehension and<br />
understanding.<br />
I discovered the simple truth that the biggest difficulties and obstacles<br />
are to be found within ourselves, and that without their removal the<br />
attempted approaches by the invisible dimension of life, could not be<br />
realized and would instead inevitably lead to new misunderstandings.<br />
In the following three episodes you can clearly see the attempted<br />
approaches that followed closely, one upon the other, and you can<br />
recognize the difficulties that have accompanied the contact between<br />
the two different spheres of life and consciousness. It’s a good thing<br />
that those on the “other side” also possess a good portion of healthy<br />
humor.<br />
CHAPTER 6<br />
Tape number four – Strange game with Carino – Half an apple<br />
On September 17, 1959, an incident happened in which our poodle<br />
Carino was given center stage again where he carried out his role with<br />
uninhibited nature and much brilliance. With that, I had to take on the<br />
role of an understanding listener, which would be “reserved” for me<br />
for further opportunities later.<br />
I had named this particular tape “Carino’s game on the lawn.” It<br />
carries the number four and on the other side of the tape is the<br />
recording of the opening day of my exhibition in Pompeii.<br />
The following is from my notes on this particular day: ” September<br />
17, 1959, full moon 000, much switching – 022 – electricity, strong<br />
signals!”<br />
I have realized, that I truly appreciate the meaning of a recording,<br />
when I listen to a previous recording once again.<br />
On a cold February morning, in the year 1962, I was again at our<br />
property in Moelnbo. The landscape was covered with deep snow.<br />
You could only see white, black or gray, almost like a negative of a<br />
photo. I was sitting in front of my recorder and placed the tape from<br />
1959 onto it. I waited a bit until the equipment warmed up, then a push<br />
on the play-button and…<br />
Suddenly I am taken back a sunny fall afternoon; I’m standing in front<br />
of my equipment in my illuminated room in the attic, and have placed<br />
the headphones on and was turning the tape recorder “on” and “off”.<br />
The sun was shining nicely and warm into the room. Carino, our black<br />
poodle, was sleeping peacefully on Monika’s bed. There was no wind<br />
outside. I once again turned it on, when suddenly strong signals were<br />
sounding from the recorder. They are deafening, rattling sounding<br />
tones, that reminded me of enormously amplified dial tones as from a<br />
telephone and it was literally shaking the equipment. I’m standing<br />
closely hunched over the rotating tape and suddenly feel a prickling<br />
and shivering on my face, spreading to my neck and down to my<br />
hands. It was as if I was in the middle of some vibrating electricity.<br />
Carino suddenly jumped up, supported himself with his front paws on<br />
the windowsill, and was looking intensely down into the garden. His<br />
glance was going rapidly from left to right, and his tail was wagging<br />
with excitement.<br />
I asked aloud:” Did an uncle come. Or aunt?…” I thought in jest about<br />
the Venusians and their flying saucers.<br />
The equipment was giving off a series of deafening sounds. Should I<br />
consider that as an answer? The sounds were going right through my<br />
bones and the tape recorder was visibly vibrating. “Should we go<br />
down?” I asked Carino. The signals abruptly stopped.<br />
I let the tape run and go downstairs with Carino. Once outside, I walk<br />
around the house, look attentively into the sky and listen intensely into<br />
the quiet of the forest, but don’t discover a thing.<br />
Meanwhile Carino is jumping around wildly between the apple trees. I<br />
go back up into the attic-room and can hear Carino’s delightfully loud<br />
barking; during the second bark a woman’s voice is audible. She says:<br />
”Snouth – bist Du blindi?…” This distorted message seemed to be<br />
addressed to Carino which could be translated as “Snout – are you<br />
blind?”<br />
I put on the headphones on and continue listening, for a long while all<br />
is silent. This time there were no disturbances.<br />
Suddenly it crackled twice strongly in the equipment. When I later<br />
listened to the crackling sounds at a slower speed of 3¾ i.p.s., a man’s<br />
voice was heard after the second crack, which said in normal German,<br />
“Be quiet!” The recording continued. Approximately 10 minutes<br />
passed when again strong signals started to shake the equipment.<br />
Carino is still on the lawn, even though I left the door open for he<br />
usually never leaves me alone. Far in the distance there was a distant<br />
call: ”Moelnbo!”<br />
Outside, Carino began to whine and was snorting impatient whistling<br />
sounds through his nose. My tape recorder started sounding off, highpitched<br />
and alarming. Carino continued fussing stubbornly and<br />
impatient. I took off my headphones, said a few words to myself and<br />
went downstairs.<br />
On the tape you can clearly hear me talking to the dog outside on the<br />
lawn. Carino is sitting on the lawn refusing to move. I do another<br />
walk-around the house. Nothing, nothing at all.<br />
I return to the attic and position myself in front of my tape recorder.<br />
Outside you can hear Carino giving off teasing sounds. He’s jumping<br />
around among the apple trees, and then you hear him barking happily<br />
again. It’s a typical joyful bark at the same time teasing and<br />
provoking. It was intensifying, just like he does when playing ball.<br />
“What’s going on with him?” I ask myself in astonishment, I take off<br />
the headphones, and for the third time go back down the stairs. Carino<br />
doesn’t take any notice of me acts excited and growls playfully. My<br />
glance falls suddenly onto a swinging branch with an apple attached.<br />
There is no wind, also no birds are in sight, and still the apple is<br />
swinging on a branch at the top of the tree.<br />
Besides, the apple is sliced thru diagonally and is shining white in the<br />
sunlight. Carino is standing undecided on the lawn. I talk with him for<br />
a little while. He makes the impression as if he was excited and<br />
confused at the same time, and he’s not coming to me either.<br />
Baffled, I look at the apple that is now hanging motionless in the tree,<br />
then I slowly go back into the house. On the recording, you can hear<br />
me close the door and replace the headphones back onto my head. At<br />
that same moment a male voice says in German distinctly: ”…it’s very<br />
clear recording – helps the moon…”<br />
The man speaks hurriedly and with a satisfied inflection.<br />
After this sentence you can only hear some high pitched whistling<br />
sounds and way at the end of the tape a female voice with a typical<br />
Berlin accent says:” Today – Maelarhoejden…”<br />
With that, the tape and the recording came to an end.<br />
What I have reported here can be heard during the replay of the<br />
recording and understood sound for sound, word for word. Carino’s<br />
voice doesn’t need any commentary; a dog will react spontaneously<br />
and cannot fake it. The deafening signals speak for themselves, as do<br />
the voices of the unknown entities.<br />
CHAPTER 7<br />
The UFO craze – I’ve had enough – Things are starting to talk – Am I<br />
on my way to become schizophrenic?<br />
At this spot I have to admit that I’m not capable to give a conclusive<br />
and plausible explanation of the described phenomenon, and I’m not<br />
sure that any one else after seven years would be able to figure out<br />
these mysterious “voices from nowhere”.<br />
Although, today I have formed purely personal views based on certain<br />
facts that relatively satisfy my logic and common sense, but by no<br />
means have I discarded the possibility of other objective explanations.<br />
I am by nature anything but a stubborn and dogmatic person who<br />
cannot handle criticism or self-criticism.<br />
I’m honest enough to admit to my readers that back in 1959 I had this<br />
idea that afterwards proved to be wrong. I connected these mysterious<br />
voices on the tapes with the so-called Unidentified Flying Objects, the<br />
UFO’s. Back then the number of sightings of these mysterious flying<br />
objects had surpassed 100,000, and there practically wasn’t a country<br />
in this world over which these mysterious flying objects hadn’t been<br />
observed. The thought that there was a connection between the male<br />
and female voice on the tape and a crew of a UFO wasn’t really too<br />
far-fetched.<br />
In addition to that, observations and adventures by my family and<br />
myself just served to strengthen the presumption that we could be<br />
dealing with extraterrestrials.<br />
I would like to spare me a detailed accounting and would just like to<br />
ask the reader not to jump to conclusions that I may be leaning<br />
towards fantastic, fairytale hopes and combinations. I have always<br />
tried to be soberly objective, and when I drew the wrong conclusion at<br />
that time based on what I had actually observed and discovered, then<br />
this is no different to what has happened to most other researchers and<br />
discoverers in the course of their lives. You must have the courage to<br />
admit to error. Errors and wrong conclusions pave the way for<br />
realizations and discoveries. It will be this way as long as there are<br />
people on this earth that can feel and think.<br />
To make a long story short, after we, my wife and I, had to admit to<br />
our highly intense hopes and expectations would be unfulfilled. We<br />
were ashamed of ourselves so to speak, also we felt betrayed and<br />
mocked by these unknown entities.<br />
I can still remember that in the very moment when I had enough, and<br />
then placed my finger on the “off”-switch, I could clearly hear these<br />
words of a male voice in my headphones: “Please wait – wait – listen<br />
to us…” But I didn’t wait and I didn’t listen anymore either. Instead I<br />
closed the lid on my reel-to-reel, gathered all my tapes, and was<br />
determined to radically call it “quits” with this nonsense.<br />
I was bitter beyond compare and placed the entire blame for this<br />
avoidable fiasco with these “spirits” that had made a fool of all of us.<br />
We quickly packed our belongings, locked up the cottage and the large<br />
house by the lake, and drove back to Stockholm. I felt somehow<br />
relieved, though our departure could have been compared to fleeing.<br />
Upon arriving at home, the first thing I did was to lock all my tapes in<br />
a tool cabinet and I shoved the tape recorder far under my desk, so it<br />
would stay out of my sight.<br />
I experienced an almost allergic turn-off with everything that had to<br />
do with tape recording, and yes, I wasn’t even capable of listening to<br />
my recorded tapes again, for the sake of an objective evaluation. We<br />
humans don’t like to be laughed at by other people or in their view<br />
look like fools. We prefer to claim to be a victim of the wrongdoings<br />
of others, instead of admitting that we have fallen victim to our own<br />
stupidity and wishful thinking.<br />
When my bitterness, for the most part, had evaporated, I started to<br />
think calmly about the occurrences out there in the forest of Moelnbo.<br />
I decided to start at what seemed to be the weakest point, for I wanted<br />
to subject the concept of “extraterrestrials” to a thorough analysis.<br />
According to the statements of many UFO pioneers, the so-called<br />
“contact people” make the extraterrestrials out to be a better type of<br />
human being appearing as an ideal type with the capability of<br />
spreading fear and confusion among living earth people. A part of the<br />
UFO believers are trying to turn this whole subject into a modern<br />
surrogate religion, that is to say, an interplanetary occult ideology.<br />
For thousands of years now, especially in times of crisis and danger on<br />
our earth, all kinds of sects, occult schools and save-the-world<br />
movements have sprouted, nurtured in part by religious, and in part by<br />
political and ideological sustenance.<br />
We too became hooked on this “lovely ideology” of being educated<br />
and saved through outside or out-of-this-world beings. Nonetheless, I<br />
was sure that in this controversial subject of Ufology and Ifology was<br />
no smoke without a fire. The only question was, what are the facts,<br />
and what is deceiving or imagination and how one finds the spark of<br />
truth amongst the blur of contradictions?<br />
The more calmly I thought about this, the more clearly I began to<br />
recognize the distortions, which affect human thinking and not just in<br />
this area. I actually came pretty close to the solution but suffered a<br />
setback due to my own inadequacy.<br />
I no longer doubted that the taped voice phenomena consisted of<br />
paraphysical and parapsychic processes that could only be explored<br />
objectively with a totally unbiased attitude.<br />
All of October passed. My reel-to-reel was still in exile under my<br />
desk. But then something happened that filled me with surprise and<br />
agitation.<br />
It started with a strange sound phenomenon being audible around me<br />
during the course of the day. For example, when I was sitting in my<br />
studio listening to the splashing of the rain, I could clearly hear short<br />
calls, words or partial words, yes among them even longer sentences,<br />
that originated from the drizzle or rain dropping sounds from the water<br />
and that were whispered undeniably by a female voice. For the most<br />
part the sentences repeated themselves and were spoken sometimes in<br />
German and sometimes in Swedish and they went something like:<br />
“Hold contact – with the equipment hold contact – please listen – daily<br />
contact with equipment – please, please listen!…”<br />
The same words were even audible in the crackling of the stove fire or<br />
in the rustling of paper.<br />
There was no doubt for me that this was truly a sound phenomenon<br />
and not my imagination, because I could clearly recognize the sound<br />
and character of the same female voice, that had been heard on my<br />
tapes on many occasions.<br />
Still, I was restless about this. I somehow resisted these intruding<br />
contacts that reawakened the memories of forgotten fairytale<br />
imaginings and various ghost stories.<br />
Besides that, I had to keep the symptoms of schizophrenia (split<br />
personality) in mind, where hearing invisible persons is typical. This<br />
doubt caused me much apprehension, though I felt altogether healthy<br />
and “normal”, it still left a pinprick of suspicion within me.<br />
Did I really fall victim to a mental disorder? That thought seemed<br />
laughable to me. I was sleeping remarkably well and was never<br />
bothered by any fear or hallucinations. My ability to concentrate was<br />
functioning just fine and my body and mind seemed to be in order as<br />
well. Yet still I was perceiving voices around me, yes even from the<br />
vibrating noise of my electric razor, I could clearly hear the female<br />
voice whispering to me, “Please – please keep contact – listen – listen<br />
– with equipment listen – please keep contact… ‘<br />
I have to thank my hurt self-pride that I didn’t follow up on the<br />
demands of this woman’s voice, because what would have been easier<br />
than capturing this pressing whispering on tape.<br />
It was logical: If the whispered voices truly did exist, that is to say<br />
were not an auditory hallucination, then the tape recorder should be<br />
able to record them. Once they were recorded you had essentially<br />
locked in the objective proof of their existence, and with that any<br />
suspicion of schizophrenia would be laid to rest once and for all.<br />
At that time I found myself in a highly tense and nervous condition.<br />
My listening skills had improved greatly, I had actually suddenly<br />
become very keen of hearing.<br />
It was amazing. Involuntarily and quickly, this sudden capability<br />
blossomed within me, an overwhelming experience that I could hardly<br />
keep up with.<br />
In my desperation, I had even taken up smoking, a weakness of which<br />
I was really ashamed of at the same time.<br />
CHAPTER 8<br />
Boris Sacharow, the friend of my youth – The path into the silence – a<br />
healthy shock<br />
In November, two German friends came to visit me in Stockholm. As<br />
a favor to them, I overcame my inner resistance, dug up my tapes<br />
again for the first time in a long while. I still hadn’t created any index<br />
of my recordings. Also, being in a hurry, I believe I was only able to<br />
present my friends with the barking dog phenomenon. On the last<br />
evening before my friends’ planned departure, by a sheer coincidence,<br />
I came upon the trail of one of my friends from my teens, of whom I<br />
hadn’t heard anything for 27 years. In the meantime he had become<br />
one of the most noted yoga teachers in all of Germany.<br />
This was about Boris Sacharow, who has written several good books<br />
about yoga, which readers in the German speaking countries who are<br />
adept at yoga are sure to know. Boris and I were linked by a teenage<br />
friendship. Not only did we grow up in the same city, Odessa, but also<br />
our fathers were doctors and therefore colleagues. The thing that<br />
brought us together especially was the deep wish to find a path to the<br />
hidden meaning of life. I saw Boris for the last time in Berlin, in 1932.<br />
He then lived with my relatives in Charlottenburg.<br />
In spite of his great abilities and his outspoken talent for foreign<br />
languages, he was always in the grip of material problems.<br />
No doubt, he lacked a practical sense of life. Besides that, he was a<br />
foreigner, and Germany at the time was in the midst of a catastrophic<br />
economic crisis. Boris earned his living as a taxi driver.<br />
For the most part he drove nights; during the day he practiced the<br />
painting of billboards and other advertisements and eagerly studied<br />
yoga and astrology. I had lost all contact with him since the beginning<br />
of World War Two. My German visitors promised me to find out his<br />
current address, and I was left waiting impatiently for the day when I<br />
could again have contact with my friend Boris.<br />
Meanwhile my sharp hearing abilities continued unfolding with<br />
astonishing speed. Luckily I started getting used to this new ability<br />
and I accepted it as one does with an unavoidable fact, as it didn’t<br />
upset me anymore. However, by no means did I get closer to any trail<br />
of my anonymous “ friends from space”.<br />
I wasn’t satisfied with any explanations that are given by<br />
parapsychologists, spiritualists, occultists, ufologists and God knows<br />
how many other “’ists”, because I wanted to know for sure, and<br />
convince myself through personal experience and not be satisfied with<br />
the explanation of others.<br />
I started to become more relaxed with time, though I still hadn’t<br />
overcome my aversion for the tape voices yet.<br />
One evening I was lying on the couch in my studio and tried to look at<br />
all the events in an objective way. Basically I felt sorry that it had<br />
come to the break-up with these unknown speakers.<br />
I felt a vast emptiness; a painful loss and I didn’t really know if the<br />
broken relationship could be resumed without the risk of new<br />
disappointments. I tried to gain a perspective on my life, for I wanted<br />
to find its essential meaning. Yes, what exactly is the meaning, the<br />
significance of a human life?<br />
I remembered how as a small child I had often felt adventures of<br />
unending peace and happiness, and how I sunk deep into timeless<br />
existence and how these silent ecstasies had become increasingly rare<br />
the years.<br />
Other experiences passed me by, the war, the revolution, marriage,<br />
divorce, creative happiness, disappointments and success.<br />
However, above all was the shining light of the eternal adventure, true,<br />
real and unending. No doubt those experiences formed the core of my<br />
being, and I asked myself if such “silent ecstasy”, such deep sinking<br />
into the mysterious would gain any clarity for me. Slowly I sank into a<br />
condition of peaceful release, and became very still internally, though<br />
I was wide-awake and fully conscious of my surroundings.<br />
Then something happened that never happened before. I clearly heard<br />
a muffled male voice speak, at no more than three yards distance;<br />
”Listen to me – take part in the work…” The voice spoke in German.<br />
My breath stopped, and at the same time I felt an icy grip on my<br />
throat. In one motion I jumped up and hastily opened the window and<br />
began to draw in deep breaths of the cold winter air. This left me in a<br />
kind of shock, but at the same time with a liberating relief as well.<br />
This contact, the boldest of them all, came in the right moment!<br />
“Listen to me, take part in the work…” wasn’t this a call to continue<br />
with teamwork? In that instant, it was fully clear to me that the<br />
contacts, which started a year ago, should not be broken off, for this<br />
whole thing was obviously more serious and more important than I<br />
had been able to recognize until now.<br />
I quickly recovered from my shock. The refreshing feeling of a<br />
recovered mental community filled me with joy and gave me my old<br />
confidence again.<br />
Despite all my errors and misunderstandings, my invisible friends did<br />
not forget me and after the ice was broken, I decided shortly before<br />
Christmas to take up the contact by means of my tape recorder once<br />
again.<br />
CHAPTER 9<br />
My tape recorder becomes a radio receiver – a Christmas surprise –<br />
Who puffed?<br />
One evening I had just turned on the tape recorder when Freddy T.,<br />
our American friend, entered the studio. When he saw the turning tape<br />
he nodded, half amused, half skeptically and said with a smile: ”I’m<br />
Thomas.” He was followed immediately by a male voice adding in<br />
Swedish: ”You are bragging…”<br />
So, on that first evening the voices had tuned in again.<br />
I recognized among them the tireless female voice speaking in High<br />
German that was trying for the past two months to come through to<br />
me using different sound frequencies. Now that her voice was coming<br />
from the tape, I could clearly hear her soft and expressive tone of<br />
voice that betrayed warm, intensive feelings.<br />
Over the next days a new phenomenon surfaced, it happened<br />
frequently during the recordings that radio transmissions were<br />
recorded on tape. I had the microphone standing on its usual spot in<br />
the studio at all times, and our radio receiver was in the living room<br />
and was always turned off during my recording sessions. Most<br />
transmissions that were recorded originated from Swedish radio<br />
stations, also every now and then there were sound segments from<br />
foreign radio stations as well, that at times had a strong volume in<br />
sound. What struck me as curious, was that right before the radio<br />
transmission was recorded, a “switching-on” tone became audible,<br />
followed by the “showering noise”, leaving one with the impression of<br />
someone constantly adjusting the volume control knob.<br />
One evening I was sitting again in front of my tape recorder, turned it<br />
on “record” and thought in silence; I wish that my unknown friends<br />
would make their own voice audible instead of those meaningless<br />
radio stations.<br />
No sooner had I finished the thought, than a very high tenor voice<br />
sang very quickly in English and German: “Hoer (hear) our voice!…”<br />
After I finally understood that the reason for all misunderstandings<br />
thus far have been my own doing, my mental balance and my<br />
happiness in my work have returned. I decided to warmly “invite” my<br />
unseen friends for the Christmas celebration, and for this purpose I<br />
placed a new tape onto my tape recorder. With a microphone<br />
connected to the tape recorder, I let the equipment record our family<br />
conversations during the holidays.<br />
The result from the first recording was unusually interesting. Right at<br />
the beginning there were several voices audible that were speaking<br />
German and Swedish simultaneously and it didn’t lack points of<br />
humor. One female voice stood out clearly, she spoke Swedish with a<br />
decidedly French accent.<br />
The next day, I played back the whole recording at slow speed as<br />
usual. By doing that I discovered a curious sound phenomenon.<br />
A whisper was clearly audible within my recorded voice when played<br />
back at the slow speed. To my great surprise I recognized the tireless<br />
woman’s voice that often addressed me by my name, and especially<br />
the word “help” when it was called out.<br />
The voice spoke German and Swedish too, and placed a few words in<br />
Italian in-between.<br />
Interestingly enough it was my first name that the voices were trying<br />
to say in various ways, for example, every now and then I was<br />
addressed as “farbror Pelle” (uncle Pelle) as the children of my wife<br />
are used to calling me. More often one could hear: Friedrich, Friedel,<br />
Freddie, Frederick, Federico and finally Friedibus. These variations<br />
seemed to have the purpose to dissipate any doubt that I was being<br />
addressed personally.<br />
On the first day of Christmas a one-of-a-kind occurrence took place<br />
that had a highly positive psychological impact on me.<br />
My equipment was running for a while in the “record” mode. It was in<br />
the afternoon and I was alone in the studio. I was just getting ready to<br />
place the headphones on, when suddenly a intensive “puffing” was<br />
audible simultaneously through the headphones and in the room.<br />
The noise was so loud that at first it gave me a real shock. Then I got<br />
feeling of happy certainty that the “puffing” sound would no doubt be<br />
picked up by the microphone. This sound was unmistakably the likes<br />
of a person forcefully exhaling, repeated twice. It sounded just like<br />
someone demonstrating a breathing technique. With that, the lungs<br />
were emptied so much that you could hear the whistling sound of the<br />
bronchial membranes.<br />
After the second exhalation a male voice said in German:”…so<br />
cold!…”<br />
This sound was the first that I was able to hear at the same time from<br />
the outside, that is to say the room, and from the inside, which are the<br />
headphones, and it was recorded on tape. It was an absolute “bull’seye”.<br />
When you replay the tape you can hear me enter the studio,<br />
walking to the table and placing the headphones on.<br />
All of these sounds can be clearly recognized, also the curious<br />
breathing sounds and the call “so cold”.<br />
Here again I had 100% proof that I was not suffering from<br />
hallucinations, dreams, fantasies, or any kind of mental disturbance. I<br />
inwardly thanked these unknown friends that have freed me from the<br />
last wisp of doubt, and decided on that same evening to get the advice<br />
of a well-known Swedish scientist.<br />
Before I get into this, however, I must ask the reader for a little<br />
patience, because the recording hid two other pleasant surprises that I<br />
only realized after approximately two weeks. First of all, in my<br />
eagerness and inexperience I had missed a voice at the very beginning<br />
of the recording.<br />
In the beginning of January, I received some sad news. My childhood<br />
friend Boris Sacharow had died in a car accident in October of 1959.<br />
His wife was still in critical condition and was in a coma, in a<br />
Bayreuth hospital.<br />
I received the news from a German publishing company, and a copy<br />
of the published book by Boris Sacharow, ”The Big Secret”, which<br />
they had sent to me. This book has countless photos that show Boris in<br />
different yoga positions. These pictures brought back the memories of<br />
a shared childhood and teenage years along with the pain of a lost<br />
friend.<br />
On the last page of his book, you can see Boris practicing deep<br />
breathing exercises. He had emptied his lungs, standing there with<br />
pulled in diaphragm, and is smiling. As I was looking more closely at<br />
these photos, I suddenly remembered those two “blowing” and<br />
“breathing” sounds and decided immediately to listen to this particular<br />
tape again.<br />
This time I was listening with much more alertness and discovered<br />
right at the beginning a muffled male voice that said slightly strained<br />
but in very audible German: “At equipment…your Boris!…” The<br />
name Boris was pronounced painfully as “Boerris” with a rasping<br />
“rrr”.<br />
So after all, it was my faithful friend Boris Sacharow that had<br />
succeeded to drive all doubt from me once and for all.<br />
Now back to January 1960. Encouraged by the clear audible<br />
recordings I decided to consult a known Swedish scientist via<br />
telephone.<br />
CHAPTER 10<br />
The first “public” demonstration – the invisible have their say – true<br />
rigors<br />
I knew Dr. Bjorkhem’s name for many years. I had read about his<br />
experiments with deep hypnosis. This highly talented researcher had a<br />
doctor’s degree in Philosophy, Theology and Medicine, and I thought<br />
that as a psychiatrist and parapsychologist he would be able to<br />
recognize the true meaning of my contacts. Since Dr. Bjorkhem’s<br />
name was well known beyond the borders of Sweden, and he was<br />
presumably subjected to a heavy workload, I had my concerns that I<br />
would not be able to get through to him.<br />
To my surprise, a very positive telephone conversation took place<br />
between us. One doesn’t need to use a lot of words with this man, in<br />
order for him to grasp the meaning of things. Dr. Bjorkhem promised<br />
to visit me at my home in Stockholm on Monday, December 28, 1959.<br />
Besides Dr. Bjorkhem, I decided also to invite a young friend and his<br />
wife, Arne Weisse, from the Swedish Broadcasting Company, with<br />
whom I produced numerous radio broadcasts. In addition, my sister<br />
Elly was present, who was staying with us over the Christmas<br />
holidays, and my sister-in-law Annica, whom I had especially invited<br />
for this gathering.<br />
Our guests arrived at 6.00 p.m. sharp. After a little snack, we moved to<br />
the family room where we sat awhile and carried on our conversations.<br />
Even though there was an up-beat mood, you could sense a certain<br />
tension becoming thicker in the room.<br />
Personally, I was feeling a little unsure. I found myself in comparison<br />
to the painful position of a theater director who doesn’t have a clue if<br />
his cast will appear for the scheduled performance or not.<br />
I sat as far away as possible from the recorder and the switched-on<br />
microphone for most of the time next to Dr. Bjorkhem.<br />
Following a collective wish, I activated the “record” switch on the<br />
tape recorder, while the conversations of the people present did not<br />
cease. The tape recording was running directly over the microphone in<br />
the presence of seven witnesses and in full electrical illumination.<br />
Since I’m going to be describing numerous recordings that were<br />
recorded in a different technical mode, I will limit this reports to the<br />
essentials of this first “public” recording.<br />
It was about 7:30 in the evening when I turned the equipment on to<br />
record, and at the same time I exclaimed “Now!” Later when we<br />
listened to the tape, we discovered that a loud male voice preceded me<br />
and clearly interjected “Poskala!” but none of us had perceived this.<br />
So, with the name of a Swedish town, we began our recordings.<br />
As our youngest son Peter entered the family room for a moment, a<br />
woman’s voice that called him by a very special nickname remarked<br />
on his appearance. The lady voice spoke German and Swedish, but<br />
one could detect a Finnish accent in both languages. Her message was<br />
of a purely private character and need not be reported here.<br />
After a little while, a elderly sounding male voice, a bit nasal but<br />
distinguished, said: “…tanto parties…” We conversed only in<br />
Swedish, and I had just answered my sister’s question, when I said<br />
“monga, monga”, which means “many, many”. On the tape followed<br />
“tanto parties”, which was a combination of the Italian word “tanto”<br />
(many) and the English word “parties”. This seemed to be a<br />
continuation of my answer.<br />
Since none of us actually heard the voices, we continued uninhibited<br />
with our conversation.<br />
What followed now was very strange. One of the ladies had directed a<br />
question to Dr. Bjorkhem, who answered in his calm fashion. On the<br />
tape however, a completely different series of words could be heard on<br />
top of Dr. Bjorkhem’s voice. He never said, but we heard “Stackars<br />
lilla Bjork!…” (Poor little Bjorky!) Possibly this was a reference to<br />
Dr. Bjorkhem’s grave heart problems that thanks to his self-control<br />
was unnoticeable to others.<br />
The same female voice that called Peter by his nickname appeared<br />
later again, and in a short pause she managed to call out loud and clear<br />
“tanner – tanner!” Since no one had heard this during the recording,<br />
the surprise was great when it was audible during the playback of the<br />
tape.<br />
This clear voice phenomenon, that by the way sounded a little<br />
mechanical, had somehow left Arne Weisse taken aback, because he<br />
suddenly got up, placed himself in front of the microphone and loudly<br />
ordered our invisible guests to leave the house.<br />
I tried to deflect this embarrassing incident with a little humor<br />
explaining with a smile that we had all gathered here precisely for the<br />
purpose of listening to these voices. I jokingly remarked that we<br />
should be polite towards our unknown visitors. Inside however, I was<br />
shocked, for I feared that Arne had driven my “cast” away.<br />
As the tape recorder was switched to “record” again, I asked aloud the<br />
question, if there was anything we could do for our unseen friends and<br />
if anything is actually expected of us.<br />
Annica suggested a short silent pause, which after, we sat for a few<br />
minutes without making a sound, and then I replayed this part of the<br />
tape.<br />
There, from the quiet of the room, sounded that tireless woman’s<br />
voice whispering in German with deep emphasis: “You are only<br />
human…”<br />
For a while nothing remarkable happened, and we continued our lively<br />
conversation in an exited babble of voices. I told Arne about the<br />
“exhaling” incident, when the (then) unknown voice said, “so cold”.<br />
Arne grabbed the microphone again. “Where is Tanner?” he asked a<br />
few times in his clear strong voice. “I Sverige!” (In Sweden!), came a<br />
quiet answer.<br />
“I don’t believe anything about you!” added Arne energetically, who<br />
had not heard the answer yet. “You don’t exist at all! How can you<br />
answer when you can’t possibly give an answer?”<br />
“Nonsense!…” replied the same voice as we heard during replay of<br />
the tape.<br />
“Where is it cold?” he persisted and repeated the question several<br />
times, but there was no answer. No doubt, most of us were feeling ill<br />
at ease. The uncertainty, or better said the fear of the unknown made<br />
itself felt in the room. You could clearly sense that the mood grew<br />
tense.<br />
Later when Dr. Bjorkhem and my sister-in-law Annica had left, Arne<br />
and I decided to conduct another recording session in the studio.<br />
One of the ladies, I believe it was Arne’s wife, suggested that we<br />
should sit still and let the equipment run for a while.<br />
What resulted from that was peculiar. We had sat still for three<br />
minutes. On the tape you can hear muffled street-noises. Suddenly a<br />
loud male voice sounded resolutely and with clear emphasis and said,<br />
“Grecola!”<br />
For a few seconds it was quiet, then Arne’s wife interrupted the<br />
silence and said with resonating voice: “If I wasn’t scared, I would go<br />
into the kitchen. Monika would you go with me?” Els-Marie had laid<br />
her little son to sleep in the kitchen.<br />
Only after three years would I find out what “Grecola” means, and this<br />
was through Dr. Alf Ahlberg who had visited me in 1963. “Grecola”<br />
was a term used in the old Roman Empire as a term of deprecation. It<br />
was a Latin expression for a fearful Greek. Possibly it could be<br />
rendered as: “Scared little rabbit.”<br />
Here I would especially like to point out that with most recordings the<br />
meaning of particular, seemingly senseless words would emerge only<br />
much later, sometimes years after the fact. No matter how trivial and<br />
incoherent some words or pieces of sentences sound they all are<br />
hiding a particular meaning or purpose.<br />
The reader has probably asked himself or herself the question, for<br />
example, what the words “tanner – tanner” mean? We had also in<br />
vainly racked our brains about this, but none of us could find a<br />
satisfying explanation. In the year 1963, I visited a lady from central<br />
Sweden. Her fiancée had taken his life, and in her desperation the girl<br />
was about to do the same.<br />
In such a case, clever suggestions, consoling phrases and<br />
sanctimonious exhortations don’t really help. Only one’s genuine<br />
sympathy and true understanding can help loosen and lessen the pain<br />
of loss and isolation.<br />
Many telephone conversations took place between us later, and one<br />
day I received a book from her, written by an English scholar, Dr. L.<br />
Johnson, titled: “The Big Problem”. The book had appeared before<br />
World War Two. The lady had directed my attention to a particular<br />
page, where among other statements, a message was given by one of<br />
deceased through a medium. “Research all possible ways of wireless<br />
connections! We (the deceased) are preparing ourselves to reach you<br />
in this way. It only depends on the wavelength…”<br />
As I was leafing through the book, my gaze suddenly fell on the name<br />
“Tanner” printed twice on the same page, it was the name of a wellknown<br />
English medium.<br />
Now back to the 28th of December 1959, when Arne and I were<br />
starting a recording session in my studio.<br />
We left the ladies, Arne’s wife, Els-Marie, Monika and my sister Elly,<br />
in the living room, carried the tape recorder into the studio and set up<br />
the microphone in the corner. We closed the door behind us and<br />
switched on the equipment. Arne was pacing back and forth restlessly.<br />
“How, how cold!” said someone half aloud in German as it turned out<br />
when we listened to the tape. Arne kept up his lively pacing because<br />
neither of us had heard that remark which was captured only by the<br />
tape recorder.<br />
“It seems like they expect us to talk…” said Arne, “…but then again<br />
the voices need a break for a while” he continued in a half tone.<br />
“No!” interrupted a German male voice, again only on the tape.<br />
“No, at the equipment we stay…” here the voice switched to Swedish,<br />
“…from morning until evening into the night.” Then she finished in<br />
German and said, “So cold it is in you!…”<br />
The last sentence was said with a loud voice, no doubt it gave a direct<br />
answer to Arne’s repeated question. Two audio experts of the<br />
Technical University in Stockholm examined the tape recording at a<br />
later date.<br />
I will refer to this subsequently.<br />
The voice that said, “So cold it is in you” sounded a little hoarse.<br />
She really reminded me of the male voice that in the beginning called<br />
out “tanto – parties”.<br />
As our ladies listened to the recording, it created quite a stir. Everyone<br />
was talking at the same time, only Arne sat there deep in thought. He<br />
later admitted that he had understood the meaning of the answer. You<br />
get cold inside when you are afraid of something. Before our guests<br />
departed, Arne turned the tape recorder on again. We found ourselves<br />
again alone in the studio, and I said something like the following: “We<br />
humans are like that, before reason takes a hold that there could be<br />
another living-plane, all proof won’t help.”<br />
“But Friedel”, interrupted Arne, “I think so…” “Goer Ni?” (Swedish<br />
for “Do you really?”), a male voice interjected with amusement. This<br />
ended our experiment on the evening of December 28th .<br />
CHAPTER 11<br />
The New Years Eve recording – “Mercy to the world,<br />
hallelujah!” –<br />
Bells ringing accompanied by choir – “That was<br />
Hitler, who’s not<br />
ashamed”<br />
As it later turned out, this type of contact via<br />
microphone was only a<br />
temporary measure, with limited possibilities and highly depended on<br />
the physics of sound frequencies. That is why these flawless and<br />
extensive conversations could not be undertaken given the imperfect<br />
connection. It was also the reason why everything seemed so<br />
disconnected and sporadic. Nevertheless, these first attempts at<br />
communication represent an exceptionally interesting phenomenon,<br />
even if they cannot be compared to the connections that followed later.<br />
I would like to briefly report on a further really interesting recording<br />
session that took place on New Years Eve. Around 11:00 pm, I placed<br />
a new tape onto the recorder hoping to receive a recording around<br />
midnight as we passed into the New Year. As usual the equipment was<br />
in the studio and the microphone was located in the living room,<br />
approximately three meters from the radio, which was transmitting the<br />
New Years program in a low volume.<br />
I had posed a silent question to my unknown friends; I wanted to<br />
know who they were. Right at the beginning of the recording,<br />
immediately after I turned it on, someone called “Bismark!”. Then a<br />
female voice was audible and sang with melody in the same tone as<br />
the radio, “Only Germans…”<br />
After a little while you can hear the same female voice reciting out of<br />
the distance the words, “Mercy to the world, hallelujah!”<br />
Within the very soft, almost childlike voice, you could clearly hear the<br />
timbre of a very high soprano. The rest of the song was drowned out<br />
by our own voices. Our conversations were uninhibited, for no one<br />
except me, was thinking about the recording of “ghost voices” through<br />
the microphone. The children were happy and lively, and waited<br />
impatiently for the ringing of the midnight bells.<br />
Suddenly, in a small break in our conversation, you can hear the voice<br />
of my deceased Pompeian friend Pasquale who called me warmly by<br />
my name. Pasquale was one of my faithful friends. He had died<br />
suddenly one month after my departure in August 1958.<br />
On this New Year Eve I was addressed several times by my name by<br />
different unknown female voices. Then again the already mentioned<br />
soprano voice was audible and started to recite festively:<br />
“Federici…mercy will be, forgive us in your heart…” The rest of the<br />
words were lost in the medley of our voices.<br />
As I examined the series of words the next day at the speed of 3¾<br />
i.p.s. I heard the following surprising speech metamorphosis: “Keep us<br />
awake…today you can ask” a sleepy male voice murmured in<br />
German.<br />
Shortly before midnight, the Swedish Broadcasting Company was<br />
broadcasting a organ concert, it was Brahms “Choral Variations”, the<br />
light female voice sounded again, and following the organ solo she<br />
started to sing with her own improvisation. The organ concert was<br />
broadcast from Sweden’s “Gamlakyrkan” (Old Church).<br />
A woman’s voice with a fine intonation and a warm vibrato became<br />
audible only during the playback of the tape.<br />
Unfortunately our loud voices interfered and one could only pick out a<br />
few words and bits of single phrases. “Peace to the world…mercy,<br />
mercy…amen”, were the best understandable words, that were coming<br />
through between our squabble of words. The singing sounded like it<br />
came from a far distance.<br />
Around midnight Stockholm’s old town churches began to ring their<br />
bells. It was a deafening drone because we lived in the middle of the<br />
old town diagonally across from the German church.<br />
Suddenly, on the tape you can hear a strong male choir. It was a<br />
curious phenomenon because the choir used the sounds of the church<br />
bells as accompaniment to carry their tone.<br />
We were greeting the New Year with loud calls of “Skol!” (Cheers!),<br />
and we were toasting with our champagne glasses. Outside the church<br />
bells were ringing in their own loud choir, the children were talking<br />
excitedly amongst themselves and in-between, at first inaudible to us,<br />
was a male choir with a very moving “Peace – peace!” We however<br />
were bringing loud “skols” on our friends and us for health and the<br />
New Year of 1960. I went to the microphone to call “Skol!” to my<br />
anonymous friends, but before I lifted my glass a friendly female<br />
voice preceded me on the tape and said out loud in broken Swedish:<br />
“Federico was so sweet!”, which was followed immediately with my<br />
“Skol!” As it became calmer later in the night, a male voice began to<br />
speak. It was the voice of an older man that sounded broken, muffled<br />
and slightly hoarse. One can hear resignation and sadness in his<br />
monotonous tone. The whole conversation seemed like a monologue<br />
as if he were talking to himself in a half sleep.<br />
“We lived in the deepest confusion…” began the voice in German,<br />
“…to oppress the people and to enslave them…the others withdrew,<br />
not me… that’s why I’m…” The words that followed were drowned<br />
out by our own voices. After a short pause, the man began to speak<br />
again. He added only one more sentence with a strange content, “We<br />
lived in a bad compote (fruit stew)”, then the voice broke off.<br />
Right after that, the female voice that had said ”Federici is so sweet”<br />
became audible and called out mockingly a stretched “Heil!”<br />
In the next moment she added excitedly: “…that was Hitler…he’s not<br />
ashamed…he was here…”<br />
Though the woman spoke German, you could clearly recognize a<br />
Jewish accent, particularly that of a polish Jew.<br />
Again her voice sounded, this was right before the tape came to an<br />
end: “That was Hitler…he sees you!” She called out loud and exited,<br />
then added with a change in her tone of voice, embarrassed: “I tell<br />
Hitler…he loves me!”<br />
After this strange declaration the ‘Ghost Voice<br />
Recordings’ ended for<br />
the night.<br />
CHAPTER 12<br />
The scientific community becomes aware – It won’t work without<br />
parapsychology – I come to the realization that I have as good as<br />
nothing to expect from the scientists<br />
The distinct presence of voices of an unknown origin, which could be<br />
recorded on tape in the presence of reliable witnesses resulted in some<br />
attention being paid by certain members of the scientific community.<br />
During the course of that winter many small groups of interested<br />
listeners gathered now and then, and among them were Dr. Bjorkhem<br />
and various other scientists. A well-known Swedish scientist,<br />
Professor Oelaender, also the secretary of the Parapsychology<br />
Association with the Stockholm School of Higher Education, Mrs.<br />
Eva H., helped me in contacting a sound expert from the High<br />
Technical School (Expert for acoustic and vibration physics) in<br />
Stockholm. After I had played a few examples of my tapes, he gave<br />
his consent to take part in a recording session in our house.<br />
For that particular evening I had borrowed a new tape recorder, since<br />
my own was rather worn out. Besides Dr. Bjorkhem and Mrs. Eva H.,<br />
a few other friends were present.<br />
On that evening it became clear to me for the first time, how senseless<br />
and useless such public demonstrations are. I realized that it doesn’t<br />
make ay sense to try and convince some experts or to give any kind of<br />
importance to their opinions. No doubt these gentlemen were very<br />
well informed in their own field. One of my guests had actually<br />
constructed an electromagnetic “talking device,” that could create<br />
words and human voices on tape with electronic impulses.<br />
This technical masterpiece presented no doubt a unique solution that<br />
took many years of tedious and complicated research. Which is<br />
precisely why none of these gentlemen have ever been seriously<br />
involved in the field of parapsychology or paraphysics. Being<br />
committed to the methods of empirical science, they were not<br />
interested in occult phenomena that triggered their suspicions and<br />
distrust to the highest degree.<br />
It was only natural that both these gentlemen demonstrated reserved<br />
skepticism and alert caution towards my tape recordings, after all this<br />
mysterious sound phenomenon was out of their area of research and<br />
competence.<br />
The gentlemen had brought their own tape recorders and tapes. At<br />
first, all three recorders were on strike for one reason or another, but<br />
after a little while we managed to get two of them to function.<br />
I thought then, how difficult, almost hopeless it was for these<br />
empirical scientists to comprehend without bias or prejudice<br />
something totally new that had never been seen. After all, it had also<br />
caused me many months of hard struggle before I overcame my own<br />
skepticism.<br />
The most part of the evening passed in discussion. The few recordings<br />
we did, yielded no results.<br />
“How does this fit in with hypnosis?” asked one of the broadcasting<br />
people, who directed the question to Dr. Bjorkhem. “Well…”, his<br />
reply spun out slowly, “You better ask those gentlemen, the experts<br />
who reject hypnosis without knowing the first thing about it.”<br />
Let me say here that of all the researchers and scholars that I have<br />
encountered over the years, no one exceeded Dr. Bjorkhem in<br />
humility, modesty and the total absence of bias. I then realized that if<br />
Sweden’s number one hypnotist felt obliged to use sarcasm in replying<br />
to a scientist’s question he must have personally encountered endless<br />
disappointments and rejection.<br />
During the course of the evening, I played back some earlier<br />
recordings, including the tape from New Years Eve. As the gentlemen<br />
clearly perceived the audible voices, one of them remarked if it<br />
couldn’t have been that an amateur radio station played a joke on me.<br />
“Well, that can’t be ruled out,” I agreed, “but the amateurs must be<br />
psychic too, because how could they time the very moment when I<br />
turn the equipment on?” The positive result of that evening was that I<br />
finally realized the uselessness of such a demonstration in front of<br />
these so-called experts..<br />
Why should I try to interest people whose minds are totally set against<br />
something that they could not possibly know anything about. After all,<br />
I was still stumbling around in the dark myself, even if here and there<br />
I could glimpse some connections, it was simply too early to seek to<br />
present the subject to others, particularly to researchers in unrelated<br />
braches of science.<br />
CHAPTER 13<br />
Trials of patience – Lena introduces herself – What about these hints<br />
involving the radio?<br />
In those days I often spoke softly into the microphone. I asked<br />
questions and tried later, after switching to the slower speed of 9.5 cm,<br />
to peel replies out of certain whispered sounds. I have saved all of my<br />
tapes with these self-conversations because those experiments clearly<br />
show the steps in the development of my contacts. Of course my own<br />
failures and misunderstandings are also clearly revealed by them.<br />
The downside of these attempted contacts was the tremendous loss of<br />
time that occurred during listening due to the reduced speed. For<br />
example, when the tape uses one hour for recording at a speed of 19<br />
cm, then the time doubles during playback at half speed. When I<br />
wanted to have a clear picture of certain recordings, then I had to<br />
count on 10 – 12 hours of listening-time in which of course I could not<br />
lose my patience.<br />
The “whispered conversation” of the already familiar woman’s voice,<br />
that incidentally introduced herself as ”Lena”, wasn’t always that easy<br />
to understand.<br />
It was very interesting and exciting to follow her expressions and her<br />
speaking, when she was shaping her words with tireless patience by<br />
using the available frequencies of my voice and other noises. Only<br />
rarely did this result in longer sentences. Every now and then she<br />
succeeded to mix in small exclamations or comments with lighting<br />
speed, whereas the same attempts were unsuccessful in other segments<br />
of the tape.<br />
“Help…make contact with radio…radio we have…day<br />
contact…evening radio helps…help my man…” were the phrases<br />
repeated often phrases that I did not yet understand correctly.<br />
“ We need voice amplification,” said a female voice once. Apparently<br />
it was about certain sound frequencies that were to be transformed into<br />
words. During the beginning I had misunderstood the advice about<br />
radio contacts. In that particular winter it seemed to happen frequently,<br />
that when I held a “conversation” with my invisible friends via the<br />
microphone, the tape would suddenly record radio broadcasts, that<br />
strangely enough would seem to supply answers to my questions. On<br />
these occasions our radio was turned off.<br />
One time I had put a record on the player that was connected with our<br />
radio and turned the volume up slightly. The famous Russian pianist<br />
Horovitz was presenting a Skriabin piano sonata, and I asked my<br />
friends if the music disturbed them .<br />
The answer came like lightning in a singing voice: “Oh no! Happiness<br />
you give us always!” sounded lively in Swedish. On another evening I<br />
asked if my voice was heard steadily on the other side. There was no<br />
answer. I repeated the question several times. After a while I heard<br />
that the already known static roar was switched on and that a voice<br />
was trying hard to get through, until suddenly a voice in Swedish burst<br />
out loud, but in stammered phrase with pauses: “One must…have so<br />
much time…for the…calls…and…”<br />
Back then I didn’t know for sure if this just happened to be parts of a<br />
radio program or if they were a direct communication from my<br />
friends. If they were successful in “mixing in” their transmissions into<br />
radio program, then it was proof that the experimenters on the other<br />
side operated outside the limits of our space and time.<br />
Apparently I had misunderstood the call to “make contact with radio”,<br />
because Lena’s challenge was repeated frequently.<br />
A very interesting new phenomenon happened during this phase of<br />
development, mostly late in the evening, when we were sitting very<br />
quietly in front of the tape recorder during recording sessions and<br />
were cherishing the peace and quiet of the evening. None of us had<br />
perceived even the slightest sound, but as I later played back the tape,<br />
a soft male choir became audible suddenly out the of the silence room:<br />
“Listen brothers…we are praying…”<br />
The singing was soft and in unison similar to medieval chants.<br />
On a different occasion the voices sang in the same tone and melody:<br />
“We hear from heaven…” Then one evening a beautiful woman’s<br />
voice was audible: “We’re praying from heaven…we listen…”<br />
I had surely heard this voice with its warm vibrato sometime before.<br />
All the singers had until now preferred to remain anonymous. Only a<br />
few years later, as the connection continued by different means and a<br />
large part of the existing inhibitions and disturbances disappeared, our<br />
relationship started to become more open.<br />
CHAPTER 14<br />
Medical counselor Felix Kersten and his tape – Who are the bestinformed<br />
commentators? – The strings of fate are strangely<br />
intertwined<br />
One evening an old friend of mine, Felix Kersten, came to visit with<br />
his wife. Kersten was a medical counselor and an unusually gifted<br />
massage therapist. The world press has written so much about Kersten<br />
(his book is well known too), that it is enough when I mention that<br />
thanks to his enormous influence on Himmler, he managed to save the<br />
lives of hundreds of thousands of people. Kersten had practiced in<br />
many countries since the end of the War. His family had their main<br />
residence in Stockholm. We hadn’t seen each other for a long time,<br />
and we entered immediately into an open and lively conversation. I<br />
played some of my tapes that seemed to awaken great interest in both.<br />
Felix asked me to come to his home with my tape recorder. He wanted<br />
to play a radio program he originated that was transmitted by the West<br />
German Broadcasting Corp. The title was “Man Among the Brutes”<br />
and it dealt with his rescue activities during the “Third Reich”.<br />
One evening as we gathered in a circle of friends and were listening to<br />
the tape recording from Kersten, a young man and I noticed that every<br />
now and then during the pauses of the speakers breathing, quiet<br />
secondary voices were audible. Later we replayed those particular<br />
parts and we managed to recognize a male voice that was commenting<br />
on the presentation that, though soft spoken, was quite clearly heard in<br />
German.<br />
What seemed like technical problems, had nothing to do with the<br />
comments by the unknown speaker that could be clearly discerned at<br />
many spots on the tape.<br />
I was able to hear one woman’s voice and two male voices. The<br />
female voice seemed to be singing. When for example, the rescue of<br />
Polish Jews that were brought to Sweden was mentioned, there<br />
sounded a very light and happy “Mercy!” It sounded very probable<br />
that it was sung by the same soprano that made an appearance for us<br />
on New Years Eve during the organ solo.<br />
Also, I was able to recognize the voice of one of the commentators.<br />
The man spoke a pure bureaucratic standard German and offered his<br />
comments in a dry humoristic tone, but simultaneously threw in some<br />
sarcastic replies. No doubt he was incredibly good informed and must<br />
have been very close to the leading circles of the Third Reich. There<br />
was no doubt for me anymore that this presentation that was recorded<br />
on his tape, was listened to by someone, somewhere in the ether, and<br />
that these unknown entities managed to get their own criticisms and<br />
comments onto the tape.<br />
Wasn’t it interesting that especially this tape should find its way into<br />
my hands? I gained the firm impression that someone had again<br />
knotted the strings of fate together. I made a copy of this tape later and<br />
subjected it to thorough checking, transcribing the text down word for<br />
word. I took the tape home with me for examination and when I<br />
listened to it carefully with my headphones, I was able to determine<br />
that these were the same voice phenomenon as on my own tapes.<br />
However, I discovered at the same time the existence of so-called<br />
”echoes”, that is to say, a soft repetition of certain words, which by the<br />
way also happens with long playing records.<br />
CHAPTER 15<br />
Enigmatic fluctuations in the volume level – An English lecture in<br />
German – A normally impossible procedure<br />
Meanwhile spring had arrived. Stockholm’s “old town” was slowly<br />
thawing, water was dripping merrily from the rooftops, and pigeons in<br />
love were cooing on the windowsills.<br />
It was on March 10, 1960, when a highly curious phenomenon<br />
happened, that reminded me immediately of an observation from the<br />
fall of 1957, when during my singing rehearsal for a planned radio<br />
recording the volume level of the recording began to fluctuate strongly<br />
in an inexplicable manner. Now this baffling incident, which actually<br />
was a targeted rehearsal, was to fulfill its real predetermined mission.<br />
I was expecting company that evening. A few scientists had made an<br />
appointment, and I felt as I always do in this circumstance an<br />
uncomfortable feeling of uncertainty. Because, I still could not be sure<br />
that my invisible friends were willing to cooperate or not.<br />
During those circumstances I had the habit to make short requests,<br />
words of greeting and questions into the microphone, hoping that<br />
during the playback at 3-3/4 i.p.s. an answer from Lena would be<br />
audible. So there I was sitting in my studio and I had as usual placed<br />
the headphones on and spoke softly into the microphone. Suddenly I<br />
realized that the volume started to fall to its minimum. I was as<br />
mentioned, immediately reminded about the incident in the fall of<br />
1957. This time I tried to turn the volume to its maximum for<br />
compensation.<br />
Meanwhile, in the adjoining bedroom, my wife had put a record with<br />
an English lecture on the gramophone. I was suddenly able to hear the<br />
voice of the lecturer through my headphones. Being concerned that<br />
my equipment was once again malfunctioning, I spoke my concerns<br />
out loud. Because my volume was set to maximum, the recording<br />
session became possible; however, I was simultaneously forced to<br />
record the lecture from the other room.<br />
This recording session that consisted of my concerned questions and<br />
the voice of the English-speaking lecturer from the adjoining room<br />
would become a fantastic surprise for me. For after a few minutes,<br />
when I began to listen to the recording, I discovered in amazement<br />
that the lecture was delivered in German!<br />
First I couldn’t believe my ears, I kept rewinding and listening<br />
intensely until there was no doubt, the man was speaking in German,<br />
clearly and unmistakably, and had even changed the timbre of his<br />
voice.<br />
Unfortunately I was able to hear only a part of these German words<br />
since the rest was drowned out by my own voice.<br />
The results of this changed speech included: ”You have to record<br />
Friedrich…”, the voice began in German, “Ready Moelnbo (The name<br />
of the little town where I have property by the lake.)…our goals and<br />
expectations…are you getting this?…until something comes<br />
clearly…Friedrich…our goal…are you getting this?…Friedrich, do<br />
you recognize Moelnbo?…our goal…are you getting this?<br />
In short, my friends had in mind to make a “connection in the country”<br />
where something was clearly to come.<br />
After I had clearly understood the wording, and the record had<br />
finished playing in the adjoining room, the recorder started to function<br />
normally again.<br />
My happiness and satisfaction over the received message made me<br />
forget all about the speech metamorphosis. I didn’t think any more<br />
about why and how come?<br />
Only after a year did I learn, that especially this recording played an<br />
important role of to which I will refer in greater detail later.<br />
CHAPTER 16<br />
Finally the radio puzzle is resolved – Once again “Churchill” – Three<br />
languages within one sentence<br />
I don’t remember any more why I got the idea of hooking up the tape<br />
recorder with the radio receiver. However, I did that one evening and<br />
noticed right away that with the use of the headphones I could clearly<br />
hear the radio broadcasts.<br />
At first I was overwhelmed by the chaos of sounds and noises. Within<br />
this colorful mix I perceived music, theater performances, singing,<br />
lectures, Morse codes and the droning of a Russian jamming signal.<br />
Here and there I thought that I heard Lena’s whispering, even though I<br />
couldn’t explain how her voice could possibly get among the radio<br />
broadcasts. It was very hard for me to make out the words during her<br />
hurried whispering. In the end, I turned the tape recorder on “record”<br />
for a test and let the tape run for a few minutes hooked up to the radio.<br />
When listening to the tape I was astonished as Lena’s voice suddenly<br />
came through clearly in the mix of noises. I heard her whisper hastily<br />
and excited, “Hold it, hold it…direct contact with Churchill!”<br />
Again the name “Churchill” was mentioned, the name that I had<br />
recorded on many earlier occasions, without being able to understand<br />
it’s meaning more closely.<br />
I again turned on to “record” directly from the radio equipment – not<br />
via the microphone, but through the connecting plugs – and was<br />
searching the radio frequency scale at the same time. I had just<br />
switched on the medium wave band when a pleasant female voice<br />
started to sing.<br />
Since I was convinced that was hearing an ordinary radio broadcast I<br />
turned the tuning knob a little back and forth, and of course was only<br />
able to get bits and pieces of words and sentences.<br />
“Friedel, Friedel” sang a voice with clear emphasis on the last<br />
syllable. Then a strange mix of German and Swedish followed, the<br />
woman’s voice sang simultaneously in two languages:<br />
“Speak…lately Swedish often disturbs…” she sang along merrily.<br />
Here is when I started to move the settings to another frequency.<br />
There the same woman’s voice was audible and said, drowning out all<br />
other voices and noises: “Please don’t interrupt, Federico…”<br />
Even though the woman spoke the sentence in German, one could still<br />
recognize the Slavic accent. She could have been Russian or Polish. I<br />
understood right away, that my way of searching and turning knobs<br />
was causing a disturbance. Never had any voice spoken so clearly with<br />
me, and I had recorded her on tape, and was able to take my time in<br />
examining the result.<br />
On that day I realized for the first time the importance of the<br />
radio as a bridge (to the other world). Though this realization was<br />
new for me, and I had no idea as yet what technical means were<br />
involved, I still knew that we had now finally found the right way.<br />
As with everything new, this whole thing seemed at first pretty<br />
confusing, because I found myself confronted by a flood of sounds<br />
and noises and didn’t know what to do. Undecided, I hesitated a few<br />
days until one evening I hooked up the tape recorder to my radio once<br />
again, and turned the tape on to “record”. Immediately after turning on<br />
the recorder the melodic woman’s voice became audible, though<br />
quietly she spoke in an unusually suggestive tone. It was the one of a<br />
kind intonation of her voice that captured me immediately, even<br />
before I understood her words.<br />
Again, the voice spoke in three languages, namely German, Italian and<br />
Swedish. It took me a little while until I understood the words.<br />
“Bambina, arriva! arriva!” (the baby has arrived!) she began in Italian<br />
emotionally, her voice seemed to suggest immeasurable relief .<br />
“Through the radio…you have guessed it…much more will come<br />
through…”<br />
This curious mixture of speech that I have translated and a little<br />
shortened, sounded totally natural, even self-evident. The more I<br />
listened to the voice the more I liked it. It wasn’t only the childlike<br />
ingenuousness of the mixed up speech, not only the charm of a<br />
pleasant and happy woman’s voice, beyond that it seemed to me as if a<br />
vibration that deeply moved me was transferred by the voice to my<br />
inner being. These vibes gave me the sudden certainty that the newly<br />
discovered bridge held still had unimaginable possibilities.<br />
Thus I had now, after many errors and confusion, reached a new<br />
border region whence a bridge connected with an unknown world like<br />
a shimmering rainbow, a plane of existence that had been closed until<br />
now for most of us.<br />
CHAPTER 17<br />
The new technique requires practice – My constant “radio assistant” –<br />
Any time on any frequency – Indisputable facts and proof despite the<br />
fairytale characteristics<br />
The patience and determination of my anonymous friends was truly<br />
admirable. It had taken them a year of persistent attempts to get<br />
through to me, until I finally got the hint and made direct contact via<br />
radio. With that, all sound-phenomenon broke off simultaneously.<br />
From that hour on, it once again became quiet around me. The faucet<br />
and the raindrops reacquired their normal sounds and Lena’s insistent<br />
whispering vanished from all the other noises in my surroundings.<br />
I believed that now I had truly overcome the biggest difficulties. But I<br />
really deceived myself, because now began the steepest stretch uphill<br />
to the mountain peak.<br />
At the same time it became clear to me, that without a balance of body<br />
and soul my task could not be accomplished. That meant I had to pay<br />
great attention to myself and that my lifestyle should be healthy and<br />
natural. It depended mostly on finding and maintaining the inner peace<br />
and reflection that was also a direct means of communication.<br />
Problems still existed in abundance. For example, I had to learn the<br />
special techniques of these new radio connections that in the<br />
beginning puzzled me greatly.<br />
The biggest difficulty with the connection via radio was that without a<br />
finely tuned ability to hear, you couldn’t understand anything. But it<br />
proved very soon that even my existing mental sharpness alone wasn’t<br />
enough, rather I needed to practice again and again. Besides it<br />
required an almost limitless vigilance without which it was impossible<br />
to realize the lightning fast interaction between intuitive understanding<br />
and focused concentration.<br />
For example, I was given instructions that were spoken with unusual<br />
haste, or Lena, my radio assistant spoke in very high frequencies that<br />
were barely distinguishable from the surrounding noise. It was these<br />
small differences that counted.<br />
Even though today, after several years of hard training, I am more or<br />
less aware of what is involved, I still have a lot to learn, since<br />
everything is still unfolding and subject to constant changes.<br />
The first thing I decided was to become more familiar with the<br />
frequencies and transmitters of the different broadcasting networks,<br />
and also with the frequency ranges of the amateur and eastern<br />
jamming stations. On the other hand I didn’t have to pay any attention<br />
to wireless telegraphy since my friends did not use those wavelengths.<br />
All of this was relatively easy to learn, on the other hand, I<br />
encountered enormous difficulties when I wanted to research the<br />
transmission technique itself. The work was tough and complicated. It<br />
required my restless involvement, most of all a basic change in the<br />
habitual ways in which I perceived the world around me.<br />
My friends were capable of using practically any wavelength and at<br />
any time. Still they avoided short wave and particular hours, as for<br />
example, when the daily news was broadcast. During solar flares and<br />
the appearance of the northern lights the transmissions were absent.<br />
During a thunderstorm, or more correctly, just before a thunderstorm,<br />
all transmissions ceased.<br />
Only very rarely would I receive messages after 10:00 PM, or during<br />
the time when I was occupied with the writing of my book.<br />
Nonetheless, when I turned on the radio after a day’s work, a singing<br />
voice would suddenly wish me “good night”. In such cases nothing<br />
more was to be achieved. The “broadcasting station of the deceased”<br />
was silent, and Lena’s whispering was not to be heard regardless of<br />
the wavelength. Often I came close to losing my patience, and the<br />
work seemed unending and hopeless.<br />
My love for art was still as strong as before, and I asked myself with a<br />
heavy heart, if I was justified to give up my painting, a creative<br />
occupation to which I had once devoted my whole life.<br />
The fact that I gave up painting just at a time when I was starting to<br />
savor my success did not bother me greatly. However the thought of<br />
Pompeii pained me as I had been entrusted there with a unique task<br />
that was to have been accomplished in the spring.<br />
Instead I was sitting here in Stockholm in front of a jigsaw puzzle<br />
struggling with frustration in trying to assemble a clear picture from<br />
all the countless fragments.<br />
And yet, never before in my life had a subject grabbed and fascinated<br />
me as deeply, as these mystical contacts floating around the ether.<br />
In the sober light of everyday common sense, the whole thing seemed<br />
like a fantastic fairytale or some crazy eccentricity. But fairytales and<br />
castles in the clouds are of not in demand in our times of hard reality.<br />
Reason and intellect rightfully demand facts, touchable, measurable<br />
things that our senses can comprehend and explore.<br />
A stone, a drop of water, a invisible atom, even a abstract<br />
mathematical formula can be understood by a human mind, no matter<br />
how different they are.<br />
Rationality is our guideline, and at the same time, it is the border that<br />
may not be crossed. For sure, my tapes and radio contacts with the<br />
inhabitants of an invisible world could have been considered illusions<br />
or a fairytale, if not for the existence of the tape recordings. To my<br />
great happiness and relief these touchable real tapes, a gift from beings<br />
out of the ether, lay before me. Their content, in word and sound,<br />
could be heard and understood by everyone who wasn’t deaf or<br />
retarded.<br />
Despite all difficulties and mountainous obstacles, I was filled with<br />
silent gratitude, yes, I perceived it as an act of grace, for in these tapes<br />
lay a hidden wonder with undeniable proof of the reality of another<br />
world, another sphere of existence. Everything was new and original<br />
surpassing by far in significance all of my personal wishes and<br />
expectations.<br />
That, which had happened here, which repeated itself daily and slowly<br />
gained a clear outline, possessed the explosive power of pure truth<br />
based on facts.<br />
It was the truth, the reality, which was possibly called for to tear the<br />
curtain from the hereafter into a thousand pieces and at the same time,<br />
to bridge over the abyss between here and there. In no way could this<br />
be called an idle sensation. The one and only thing that mattered, was<br />
the fact that I was entrusted with the great and difficult task to push<br />
ahead with the construction of this bridge.<br />
If I proved up to this task, then perhaps the mystery of human life and<br />
death could be solved by technical and physical means.<br />
These were the reasons why there was no turning back for me, despite<br />
all of the unpainted pictures and unaccomplished excavations in<br />
Pompeii, and despite all obstacles and anticipated setbacks.<br />
CHAPTER 18<br />
Back at Nysund – Bitter memories – For me there remains only one<br />
task, only one goal<br />
Three days before Easter our whole family including dog and cat<br />
drove again into the country to our property in Nysund by Moelnbo. I<br />
had taken my tape recorder and a new radio receiver with me, and<br />
installed both in the attic right away.<br />
The weather was unusually beautiful. There was a slight wind from<br />
the south and bright cumulus clouds moved across the light blue<br />
spring sky. There was a scent of sap, pine needles, moss and thawing<br />
earth in the air and though the porous snow hadn’t melted yet, the<br />
birds sang with the tireless happiness of spring’s arrival.<br />
Especially here by the forest hill, they were singing the liveliest. It was<br />
a wonderful concert of many mating calls with their whistles, trills and<br />
chirping introduced around three in the morning by the thrushes and<br />
reaching its climax at dawn.<br />
The caretaker of the greenhouses on our property, our friend Hugo F.,<br />
had also arrived and dove as usual into his work with ambition and<br />
delight in gardening. In such semi wilderness spots in the country as in<br />
Nysund, where there were not enough people around, the forces of<br />
nature always threatened to turn the property into a luxuriant jungle.<br />
But Hugo was tireless and took up the constant battle anew. Nothing<br />
could dampen his industrial ness, not even the circumstance that his<br />
visual ability had deteriorated dramatically. There was no work that<br />
Hugo avoided, he poked around in the greenhouses and in the garden<br />
and caulked the windows in the greenhouses, where he fell through the<br />
glass roof every now and then.<br />
He would then stand up unfazed and continue to work undistracted.<br />
Hugo was 73 years young and he had remained the optimist of his<br />
youth, which made him so likable.<br />
During the week of Easter we were suddenly surprised by a message<br />
that medical counselor, Felix Kersten had died in Germany. I had just<br />
recently visited Felix at his home in Stockholm. He was suffering<br />
from kidney stones, but participated in our conversation despite the<br />
pains. He looked tired and overworked, but his patients were<br />
impatiently awaiting his arrival. It was the same old story about<br />
doctors. He was not allowed to be sick, because he didn’t have the<br />
time for that.<br />
It had become late. We were talking about my tape recording contacts<br />
and about the apparent bridge to the unknown living-plane. Felix gave<br />
me his book, “Conversations with Himmler”, and wrote a few<br />
sentences as dedication into it. We were speaking about the south and<br />
about a villa at the Mediterranean, surrounded by pines, and cypresses.<br />
For many years I enjoyed Felix’s friendship and knew his childlike,<br />
generous ways, and knew what this corpulent man with his small<br />
gentle magic hands had achieved in the world of death and misery.<br />
Anyone who had a chance to get to know Felix Kersten would most<br />
certainly take a liking to him.<br />
No one would have thought, when we said our goodbyes that evening<br />
that it would be for the last time. Considering death, it is very curious.<br />
I remember as a little boy being led by a nanny for a walk through the<br />
city cemetery in Odessa.<br />
Even then I sensed, without of course being able to clothe the feeling<br />
into thoughts about the contradictions that were reflected from the<br />
graves, crosses, marble plates and monuments.<br />
I knew instinctively that everything was pretense, illusion, deception<br />
and a staged lie.<br />
In contrast there was light, warmth and movement from the clear sky,<br />
from every reed of grass, birds, trees and flowers.<br />
I was to learn about death from a different perspective, when after<br />
years, the terror of the civil war came crashing down over Odessa like<br />
waves gone wild.<br />
At that time, starvation, typhus and cholera existed in the city, and you<br />
could helplessly witness the daily death of many people in the street.<br />
It was especially bad on the streets after bloody hand-to-hand combat,<br />
facilitated to “liberate” the city by some power hungry people.<br />
I remember when one day I had a glimpse of the municipal mortuary,<br />
where hundreds of bloody corpses were laid out to be seen by the<br />
public. It was a cloudless beautiful spring sky. In the streets, the<br />
acacias were in full bloom, and their magic scent filled the whole city.<br />
But my mood was miserable, and a cold cramp tightened my throat.<br />
The contradiction was too overwhelming, here blooming life and<br />
reincarnation, and there senseless destruction and murder. Despite fear<br />
and misery, I didn’t close my eyes in the face of death. I wanted ever<br />
more to solve the riddle and to uncover the big contradiction. I still<br />
remember, when I later encountered death, I was filled with the<br />
feeling I had as a little boy in the cemetery.<br />
After Easter, as my wife drove back to the city with the children, I<br />
decided to stay at our cottage with our poodle Carino, and the cat<br />
Mitzi, for the sole purpose to devote my spare time to the new task.<br />
The work totally absorbed me, it fascinated me in such a way that I<br />
often forgot to have meals. I experienced routine insignificant<br />
housework as a comforting change because it brought some flexibility<br />
to my joints that were stiff from sitting all the time.<br />
Also, Mitzi made sure that I would not sit uninterrupted on the chair<br />
because the cat had made himself right at home, at the particular spot<br />
where I fed the songbirds. With that I had to be constantly on the<br />
watch over the cat in my cottage. At first, Mitzi would sit for hours on<br />
end by the kitchen window, with flashing eyes and fletching teeth he<br />
would watch the pecking and fluttering birds. After I covered his view<br />
with a sheet of cardboard, he revenged himself by relieving himself on<br />
my floor.<br />
CHAPTER 19<br />
I’m supposed to pray for Hitler – Remarkable code words – Was that<br />
the voice of Goering? – Unheard of perspectives reveal themselves<br />
Spring in its full glory had gradually come to Nysund. I worked with<br />
persistence and concentration; the new reception technique was hard<br />
to learn. I knew very little then about the role of my radio assistant<br />
“Lena”, who was busy trying to guide me to the correct wavelength in<br />
a very special and rather complicated way. But since I misunderstood<br />
her instructions most of the time, I used to switch on the microphone<br />
intermittently, with the intention to get answers to my loud questions<br />
during the subsequent review of the tape at the speed of 9.5cm/sec.<br />
My fussy declarations and constantly repeated questions seem very<br />
naïve today, most of all they were unnecessary, because my friends<br />
had already tried to answer me via radio, but I had mistaken their<br />
voices with that of some radio announcer and impatiently kept turning<br />
the tuning knob.<br />
Yet still, I had managed to produce a few contacts by radio, and<br />
recorded them on tape. As usual, I had recorded all sessions at the<br />
speed of 19cm/sec.<br />
As I was checking one of the recordings at the lower speed of 9.5 cm,<br />
a male voice began suddenly to speak as if from a far distance. The<br />
voice was quiet and choppy in-between, however, one could<br />
understand most of the words. This voice also spoke German and<br />
Swedish and shortened the sentences in a special way. The first<br />
recording of this kind was done in Stockholm on March 4th, 1960.<br />
The following are a few translated fragments:<br />
“Listen Churchill, Fredrik, Churchill is speaking on tape…here<br />
Churchill outer space…please, from all the many deceased…we want<br />
to support the dead with heaven…”<br />
The name “Maelarhoejden”, which is an elegant residential quarter in<br />
Stockholm, was oddly mentioned often. Years ago I had lived in<br />
Maelarhoejden, but I didn’t understand why the voices were making<br />
references to it.<br />
The voice continued insistently, I was able to hear every single word<br />
clearly: “Who can hear in heaven?…The almighty! Friedel, pray for<br />
Hitler…Hitler is not animal anymore, death came justly…”<br />
After a few days I got the following recording also spoken<br />
simultaneously in German and Swedish: “You lived then in<br />
Maelarhoejden…”, the voice continued pensively, “At the<br />
beginning…Friedel, you went to Stockholm. I wanted to live with<br />
you…for a moment I came to Moelnbo…my head is dead…death<br />
came from above…” The voice was calm and relaxed. What a curious<br />
statement!<br />
I recorded the following on March 21st: “in Maelarhoejden…Friedel<br />
listen…coming experience flood, torture met Hitler over there. We<br />
lived in Maerlarhoejden, listen, listen to me, its green and blooms, its<br />
real happiness when it blooms. The Maelar is blooming…”<br />
This topic of blooming apple trees and the scent of Maelar repeated<br />
itself many times. I just didn’t understand, how could the Maelar, a<br />
flowing lake, possibly bloom?<br />
Could the person that spoke to me be Hitler? Why would he have<br />
talked to me of all things, where I have always been a strong opponent<br />
of all force, and with that I was also against his regime.<br />
From a psychological perspective we know today that most tyrants<br />
and dictators are obsessed by fixed ideas or suffer from megalomania.<br />
The facts do not change, when we learn that some of them were<br />
suffering from progressive mental paralysis (softening of the brain).<br />
But it seems to me that one must judge the crime of an insane person<br />
differently than that of a person in possession of his faculties. That<br />
Hitler suffered from progressive brain paralysis was first made public<br />
by Felix Kersten’s book “Totenkopf und Treue” (Skull and Loyalty).<br />
Today this fact has also become known publicly through other<br />
sources, just as the fact that Lenin died of progressive paralysis caused<br />
by an advanced case of syphilis.<br />
Felix Kersten writes the following in his book on page 209:<br />
“Himmler fetched a heavy briefcase out of a safe, and removed a blue<br />
ring binder and handed it over with the words: “Here, read this. It’s<br />
the secret file with the report on the Fuehrer’s illness.”<br />
The report covered 26 pages as I noted during the first scanning of the<br />
pages. The medical report dated back to the time when Hitler was<br />
confined to the hospital at Pasewalk with a case of temporary<br />
blindness. The report disclosed that Hitler as a young soldier was<br />
poisoned by gas on the battlefield and that his condition was treated<br />
inadequately, leaving the danger of temporary spells of blindness.<br />
In addition, syphilis-like symptoms occurred. He was treated in<br />
Pasewalk and released as cured. In the year 1937, symptoms<br />
reappeared, from which one could conclude that the syphilitic<br />
symptoms were continuing their work of destruction and at the<br />
beginning of 1942 symptoms reappeared, which left no doubt that<br />
Hitler was suffering from progressive paralysis with all its symptoms<br />
with the exception of fixed pupils and speech difficulties.”<br />
Incidentally, Felix Kersten told me privately that Ribbentrop was also<br />
affected by the same illness. It’s difficult to say to what extent one can<br />
speak in these cases of genius or madness, here to there seems to be<br />
hidden a spark of truth. The history of mankind is replete with power<br />
holders obsessed by delusions not only in politics but also in religion.<br />
It’s always the case of revolutionary ideologies that are supposed to<br />
save mankind but in reality bring along only immeasurable misery,<br />
enslavement, war and death.<br />
The number of such crazy genius power-seekers is frighteningly high<br />
and stretches from the dark dawn of mankind into our times.<br />
In principle it has been the people themselves that had helped to ease<br />
such maniacs into power. Because of that the question arises, how can<br />
it be justified to blame mentally ill persons for their misdeeds and to<br />
make them morally responsible, hence to make them guilty in the eyes<br />
of history. We all know that the flexibility of our morals, i.e. our<br />
understanding of right and wrong, is practically limitless. If someone<br />
shoots a rival in a fit of jealousy, he will be placed behind bars or is<br />
executed. In war, successful mass murderers become heroes and are<br />
decorated with highest honors. Our so-called “society” has always<br />
known how to justify its most brutal actions with the sonorous<br />
recitation of exalted motives.<br />
For the victims, however, it is immaterial for what reasons and by<br />
what method they are dispatched into the beyond.<br />
As far as Hitler is concerned, I was interested by the question to what<br />
extent death can create mental and spiritual change. Since Hitler was<br />
suffering from a brain illness, it seems reasonable to suppose that after<br />
death his illness would be lifted.<br />
If this could be proved, it would help disclose postmortem changes in<br />
the life of the soul of a mental patient. At the same time, the problem<br />
of guilt and responsibility would have to be regarded into a new light.<br />
The question in what way death can change the soul of a human being<br />
seemed to me to be of utmost importance, because the impacts of a<br />
new sphere of existence could provide us with better information than<br />
what we have been able to accomplish to date with objective research.<br />
If death can eliminate a mental or emotional illness, the person<br />
concerned would feel deliverance on awakening in the hereafter. And<br />
then the memories of the deeds, how would they be perceived? I<br />
thought unintentionally of the words that I had recorded on tape in the<br />
winter: “My head is dead…death came from above…” If those were<br />
Hitler’s words, then it seems that an answer has been provided.<br />
I played back the tape from the New Year’s Eve of 1959 and listened<br />
attentively to the broken male voice and its somnolent monologue:<br />
“We lived in the deepest confusion…” and so on.<br />
I never heard Hitler speak with such resignation and calm. The voice<br />
sounded melancholic, I couldn’t recognize it belonging to Hitler. I<br />
followed the recording alertly, until the woman’s voice with the<br />
Jewish accent revealed Hitler’s presence.<br />
I paid little attention to her statement then because I had failed to<br />
recognize Hitler’s voice. “Heil!… That was Hitler, he’s not ashamed!”<br />
Then followed these curious words, which were added by this woman<br />
in a changed and embarrassed tone of voice: “That was Hitler…he<br />
sees you!…I’m telling Hitler…he loves me!”<br />
It all started to become incredibly exciting.<br />
I had still another very curious recording that I had gathered in the<br />
winter of 1959, this was directly over the microphone since at the time<br />
I was still unaware of the possibilities offered by the radio link. In this<br />
particular recording you can hear me talk and walk in the room.<br />
It so happened that a foxtrot, which was sung by a woman, was<br />
suddenly captured on my tape. At first I thought that it was a Swedish<br />
radio broadcast that somehow had made its way onto my tape, when<br />
suddenly a cheerful male voice started to sing along a little choppily<br />
with the same melody: “Apparatus Goering…Goering…Goering<br />
wonderful!…wonderful aaah…listen to Goering on the radio…” The<br />
transmission lasted about a minute, then broke off abruptly.<br />
The voice sounded familiar. I had heard it earlier before in bits and<br />
pieces and had recorded it. If that was Goering’s voice, then it<br />
sounded uncommonly cheerful, in fact high spirited and vivacious.<br />
The voice had a relaxed tone and the English seemed flawless. I<br />
observed that the singer seemed to be in a hurry.<br />
It was very clear that this was not any radio broadcast because of the<br />
multi lingual text. Such songs do not exist.<br />
Wasn’t it remarkable that Hitler and Goering, these two fundamentally<br />
different characters, who played main roles in the conflagration of<br />
World War Two just happened to be appearing on my tape<br />
recordings? Hitler was conducting a curious self-conversation and<br />
Goering was singing merrily on my tapes.<br />
I slowly started to grasp that this magic radio bridge seemed to open<br />
up endless possibilities, which revealed themselves to me step by step<br />
but not until I had overcome my own resistance and prejudice.<br />
CHAPTER 20<br />
The caverns of the underworld- awakening the dead –being awake is<br />
everything- the three paths to accessing the hereafter<br />
In the last few months I have received from my friends in the beyond<br />
frequent information about conditions prevailing in certain regions of<br />
the spiritual world.<br />
I received these bits of information gradually in tandem with the<br />
growth of my understanding of the entire system.<br />
At first I received a comprehensive description of the so-called<br />
“Beyond” from which there emerged a fairly clear picture of a certain<br />
sphere to which my friends have devoted their special care. This<br />
location – if one wants to use this word for the want of a better one –<br />
was called the suburb and comprised an entire series of “districts” or<br />
living spheres (conditions of consciousness).<br />
At first I received a description of the lowest layer, which actually<br />
comprises the result of a frightful deformation of the human spirit.<br />
One can define these mistaken paths as a direct result of the general<br />
(human) crudeness whose blind power has created cavern-like hollow<br />
spaces in the delicate, easily deformable lighter spheres. My friends<br />
refer to these as caverns. (from the Latin word for caves). Negatively<br />
charged thoughts and emotions, primarily fear, envy and hate create an<br />
astral environment geared exactly to the character of these emotional<br />
impulses because the astral substance is very easily formed and<br />
deformed by desire and imagination. The process itself – the creation<br />
of the environment – seems to work nearly automatically that is to say<br />
independently of individual volition.<br />
Criminals and sinners of all kind that have been excluded or sentenced<br />
to death by the living generally slide into these dark caverns of the<br />
astral level.<br />
My friends report further that the transmission of radio waves has<br />
caused a major change among the inhabitants of these lower regions.<br />
This has to do with the substance of the radio waves that somehow<br />
invigorate those who are enclosed in these dark caverns. However,<br />
because the mechanical and impersonal nature of the radio<br />
transmissions bring about a merely accidental and transitory<br />
invigoration, a group of helpful souls (that is to say my friends)<br />
decided to transmit a special carrier frequency that can create a better<br />
connection with these isolated spirits.<br />
The “awakening of the dead” plays a very special role within the<br />
context of this great liberation activity. It may sound strange, but it<br />
seems to be that most of the dead in these lower astral regions are in a<br />
condition of deep sleep, especially those that have suffered a violent<br />
death. The “awakening” is basically similar to a psychic intervention<br />
designed to liberate the sleeping individuals from their nightmares and<br />
obsessions.<br />
The sleepers experience the astral dream or paralysis condition as a<br />
kind of “plastic imaging process”, in effect as an objective reality.<br />
Their “awakening” eliminates a portion of the most difficult obstacles<br />
because the “dead” are now able to gain access to the community of<br />
human souls in their new sphere.<br />
It seems plausible that only after the conditions in this “purgatory” – as<br />
one might call the lower astral regions – are changed a regular<br />
connection can be established with our three dimensional world.<br />
It was obviously the intention of my friends to demolish this fatal<br />
vicious circle, which consists of the continuous and automatic<br />
repetition of the same imaginative and emotional processes. In this<br />
connection it seemed that this extensive liberation action could not be<br />
accomplished without the cooperation of those still in the body, that<br />
the realization of this plan was dependent on collaborators ‘in the<br />
flesh’ who could dedicate themselves to this task based on their<br />
insights and determined helpfulness without being misled by wishful<br />
thinking and emotional daydreaming.<br />
As far as I am personally concerned, I to had first to gain an extensive<br />
insight into and become familiar with the otherworldly sphere and the<br />
psychic changes that humans experience with death.<br />
When I finally mastered the practical side of the connection after<br />
many months of hard work and countless setbacks, there suddenly<br />
emerged another large obstacle that proved extremely difficult to<br />
overcome because of its subtle nature.<br />
At that time I had reached a border region that could be called the<br />
“border crossing to the Beyond”. Rather than having to deal with a<br />
tooth-gnashing Cerberus, I had to confront another, much more<br />
dangerous adversary who threatened by stealth and inattention to<br />
degrade the clarity of my insights.<br />
The frightening element of this opponent was the fact that he resided<br />
within me and was most difficult to recognize. Speaking allegorically<br />
one could describe him as a “Guardian of the Past” trying like a robot<br />
to continually assess all that was new with a traditional yardstick<br />
limited by old concepts of time and space to the point where<br />
everything that was new would be shoehorned crippled and deformed<br />
into the archive of our experience.<br />
The tough and indefatigable character of this “robot” is admirable, and<br />
it is exactly this that poses the greatest danger. How is one to<br />
understand and describe the substance and the conditions of a new<br />
dimension if one cannot liberate oneself from one’s routine template<br />
of thoughts and emotions? The conditions in the other sphere of<br />
existence are not comparable to ours; they cannot be recognized,<br />
interpreted and classified with our habitual measurements, the reach<br />
beyond the borders of our experience.<br />
The deeper I gained an insight into this unknown sphere of existence,<br />
the clearer I saw the processes in our own world. It was startling! Both<br />
worlds seemed to be divided only by our spatially and temporally<br />
limited imagination.<br />
Similarly to the way in which ice and steam differ from one another,<br />
even though both consist only of water, the difference between our<br />
world and the beyond consists merely in the difference of the vibration<br />
frequencies requiring a specific degree of consciousness in order to be<br />
perceived by us.<br />
The daily passage of the “bridge to another world” required the<br />
greatest degree of watchfulness from me. The smallest inattention or<br />
inexactitude on my part immediately led to all kinds of errors and<br />
confusion. The whole experience proved to be a very hard learning<br />
process for me.<br />
There were only two paths open to me to obtain a clear and detailed<br />
picture of this celestial sphere. The first path was that using the tape<br />
recorder via the microphone – a provisional way – and the other via<br />
the radio – the direct way.<br />
Since everyone can listen to tape recordings, they represent from a<br />
scientific perspective an invariably repeatable and controllable<br />
evidence for the existence of a postmortem human condition.<br />
The mechanical – technical character of the tape recorder eliminates<br />
from the beginning any relegation of the phenomena to subjective<br />
experience, especially since there is always the possibility of making<br />
new recordings in the presence of new witnesses.<br />
Path number two consisted of my capability of entering the<br />
otherworldly sphere by “myself” without having to die first, no matter<br />
how fairytale-like this may sound to some readers. I know that with<br />
this statement I am directly provoking the suspicion of the reader, but<br />
if he or she will concede me just a little more patience, then the reader<br />
will surely understand clearly what I have in mind.<br />
The path of the personal crossover once again consists of three<br />
separate methods.<br />
The first takes place in a fully awake state in which I am able to<br />
witness what is happening in the fourth dimension as if I were looking<br />
into a television screen. I see what is going on in living color, however<br />
without hearing any accompanying sounds. The second method takes<br />
place in a semiconscious state. I am no longer a passive observer, but<br />
a participating “traveler” who takes part in a way personally in the<br />
processes going on around me. The third method finally is my astral<br />
out-of-body experience while I am in a deep sleep.<br />
In the case of these rather rare, but fully awake and conscious<br />
instances of my presence in the other world, I was able to make<br />
detailed notes, whose accuracy would be confirmed by tape recordings<br />
immediately upon my return. I will talk about this in greater detail<br />
later on. It was also my task to coordinate these methods in order to<br />
use one of them each time to control and confirm the other two.<br />
CHAPTER 21<br />
Springtime filled with work – A death announcement and a greeting<br />
by the deceased from the beyond – Joyful certainty: there is no death<br />
The days in Nysund near Moelnbo followed one another filled with<br />
intensive work. I had the feeling of being outside of time. Hours<br />
passed like minutes, time started to telescope for me. I saw the spring<br />
pass rapidly by my window. Every morning I awoke surrounded by<br />
birdsong and the freshness of spring.<br />
A wonderful fragrance of young birch leaves, of dewy grass and pine<br />
needles and of ozone wafted in from the lake. Blue anemones still<br />
covered the forest slope; they grew in thick bushes and were<br />
succeeded by their white sisters. They only opened their sleepy<br />
blossoms after the early sunrays had warmed the morning air.<br />
Monika and my friend Hugo visited us in Nysund over the weekend.<br />
We had lots to tell one another. Hugo, by the way, was the former<br />
Secretary General of the Swedish Theosophical Society, friend of<br />
Krishnamurti and a lawyer by profession.<br />
On April 30th, I received a printed death announcement from the<br />
family of Felix Kersten. I regarded this black-bordered death notice<br />
with mixed emotions. Unfortunately we know them only too well,<br />
these macabre stereotypical mourning phrases.<br />
Actually, the tears and the pain of separation are senseless because the<br />
view of death held by most people is erroneous or based on lies. Death<br />
is not what most people hold it to be.<br />
I had to think of Felix the entire morning. I didn’t yet know the illness<br />
that caused his death; I could only hope that he did not suffer during<br />
his last hours.<br />
It was around 11:30 when I put in a new tape and connected the<br />
recorder to the radio. Right at the start I heard the voice of my otherworldly<br />
‘radio assistant’, and I immediately put the tape recorder into<br />
the ‘record’ mode to capture the transmission so as to be able to<br />
examine it carefully and to listen to it later on at my leisure. There<br />
were atmospheric disturbances and I could understand only a few<br />
words, but I let the tape run on anyway. The original recording was as<br />
follows: “Kersten…Kersten.. here (is) Kersten…”<br />
A female voice: “be careful!” and then a male voice: “We will visit<br />
Peter (or later)…probably…listen…heart – quick! Dear Friedel, best<br />
haelsnigar, here is Felix Kersten…we are coming…Stockholm<br />
…contact…Felix Kersten – there is a poof!”<br />
Even though the voice sounded a little unclear at the beginning, Felix<br />
undeniably spoke the last few words. I could clearly detect not only<br />
his special intonation, but also his Baltic accent.<br />
Should I connect his hint: “heart – quick” and “there is a poof!” to a<br />
heart attack? As I found out later, Felix died as the result of an<br />
embolism (arterial blockage).<br />
At the first moment I was absolutely overwhelmed and deeply moved<br />
at the same time – my dear friend Felix Kersten had sent me greetings<br />
from ”over there”! When I regained my composure somewhat I slowly<br />
began to take in the significance of what I had just experienced.<br />
Felix spoke cheerfully, quickly and energetically. I had the impression<br />
that he was in a hurry.<br />
What I found strange was the fact that he used an English word<br />
(quick) and a Swedish word (haelsnigar – regards) although we always<br />
used to speak German to one another. But I was too happily excited to<br />
give this much thought at the time.<br />
One thing I already understood clearly and distinctly, namely that if<br />
death shows us its true character in this fashion, one would have to<br />
regard our worldly existence in an entirely new light. If you really<br />
reflect (on what happened) a true miracle had occurred here: a dead<br />
person had spoken to me in a technical/physical fashion demonstrable<br />
and repeatable at any time.<br />
Here was a person who died two weeks ago in the hospital. An<br />
embolism, the nightmare of harried humanity in this day and age had<br />
burst his heart vessels. His dead body had been cremated; a small pile<br />
of ashes was all that was left of him.<br />
No one has succeeded until now to find a medicine against death. Of<br />
what help are the consolations of church and all the wise sayings of<br />
the Holy Scriptures, what solace can they give if in fact all that is left<br />
of a living human being is a small pile of gray ash?<br />
Ignorant humanity stands before an invisible abyss, before a cruel<br />
emptiness from which no one has as yet returned, as the popular<br />
saying goes, a heart filled with terror, grief and fear.<br />
And now a dead person speaks on tape to his friend! Someone who<br />
disappeared into the “Great Nothingness” speaks clearly with his old,<br />
dear voice clearly and always repeatable on a tape – in spite of infarct,<br />
cremation and that small pile of ashes, the presence of which is also<br />
undeniable.<br />
This realization filled my entire being with boundless, exuberant joy.<br />
It seemed to me that I had turned suddenly once again into a little boy<br />
whose carefree lightheartedness knew no bounds.<br />
I don’t remember any more how long this joyful intoxication lasted<br />
based on the unshakable certainty that this simple, brownish tape<br />
carried the voice of immortality undeniable by any worldly authority.<br />
CHAPTER 22<br />
Mother’s voice – Mitzi’s breath – The singing yoga instructor –<br />
Always this strange polyglot Speech – Caryl Chesman’s execution<br />
April 30, 1960, an ordinary Saturday, presented me with another great<br />
success.<br />
Out of an old habit I kept the microphone in front of the open window<br />
and when I heard a finch starting his merry trills in front of the<br />
window I decided to record his song. I played back the recording<br />
immediately, and all of a sudden – in the middle of the birdsong – I<br />
heard a voice calling my name. It was my mother’s voice. Her name<br />
was Helene and she had died in 1955 following a pelvic fracture.<br />
Unintentionally my mind jumped back to her last hour when I sat at<br />
her deathbed and held her soft warm hand in mine until her last weak<br />
pulse beat had ended.<br />
I played back the tape again. The voice sounded lively and warm, one<br />
could even hear something of concerned impatience when she called<br />
my name for the fourth time: It sounded as she worried that I could not<br />
hear her.<br />
I hurried from home to call my sister and my wife who had gone out.<br />
When I came back. Mitzi our male cat was stretched out on the table<br />
blinking lazily in front of the open window.<br />
I turned the tape machine to microphone recording once again because<br />
I had the distinct feeling that something else was going to happen.<br />
The result of this second recording was even more startling because<br />
out of the stillness of the room a female voice started suddenly to<br />
speak, I recognized the voice as that of my mother. This time her<br />
voice sounded a little tired, not as lively as before and she sounded as<br />
if she was half asleep, speaking in gasps and with some difficulty.<br />
“You love, you live in love…” Her voice seemed a little shaky. “In me<br />
lives Elly… Friedel lives…you live…oh! We live…Elly, Friedel,<br />
Papa lives…many live, oh, oh you love Helene…” When I played this<br />
recording later to my sister and my wife, they recognized mother’s<br />
voice immediately. They listened with emotion and could hear the<br />
same words I had heard.<br />
Later that evening I turned on the radio and immediately heard Lena<br />
whispering; “Pelle…all mothers have a heart…” Lena said with<br />
emotion in her voice.<br />
This charming sentence ended a successful and happy day.<br />
The next day – it was the first of May – I started early in the morning<br />
to check out the latest recordings. In joyful gratitude I listened to my<br />
mother’s voice and had thoroughly analyzed every word.<br />
In spite of my great satisfaction the question concerned me how my<br />
mother succeeded in creating so many sounds in a quiet room. I<br />
noticed that the similar words, lives, loves and love were repeated<br />
several times, a situation that indicated the presence of limited sound<br />
frequencies. I finally realized that it must have been Mitzi’s breath that<br />
provided the raw material for the formation of words, which also<br />
provides a natural explanation of the gasping way of speech and the<br />
pauses between.<br />
I was just getting ready to rewind the tape when I heard in my<br />
headphones the special signal that was then being used occasionally<br />
by my friends (to alert me) on radio frequencies.<br />
Just the fact that such a signal could also be given without a radio<br />
connection was immensely significant. I turned on the radio<br />
immediately just by pushing the closest key which happened to<br />
connect me to a Swedish long wave station that was broadcasting a<br />
lecture on cultural history.<br />
The lecturer’s voice was loud and distinct, but at the same time one<br />
could hear a tenor singing whose high voice sounded as if it came<br />
from a distance. The tenor sang without any accompaniment and the<br />
melodic phrases seemed improvised. The voice sounded somehow<br />
familiar to me, and in the next moment it hit me like a bolt of<br />
lightning: it was the voice of my childhood friend – Boris Sakharow!<br />
Everything took place too fast, I could barely catch a few words,<br />
among them my own name and “Boris Raja”, then the singing<br />
stopped.<br />
I was once again too excited, too eager, and too impatient to<br />
understand the words correctly right away. Only after several hours<br />
had passed did I succeed in figuring out the correct word sequence.<br />
I have to give some explanations here as concerns the singing of Boris<br />
Sakharow. Boris was an extremely talented multi-faceted human<br />
being. He played piano superbly, painted, drew and sculpted and not<br />
like a good amateur, but as a real artist. He had mastered numerous<br />
languages, among them Sanskrit.<br />
Several books of his devoted to the teaching of Yoga had been<br />
published in Germany. But Boris’ greatest passion was to sing. His<br />
was a lyrical tenor voice with an unusually high timbre, practically a<br />
counter tenor.<br />
For 27 years I had not seen Boris and now I was sitting here in my<br />
little garret listening with great emotion to his song.<br />
“I am sending you a contact, Friedrich!…” Boris sang in German,<br />
“Boris Raja, who lives and works in Heaven, Amen…and guards the<br />
wisdom of Yogis…Amen!”<br />
Boris sang intensively, his voice increasing in sonority. There was no<br />
real melody, the song consisted of high notes that were sung<br />
fortissimo.<br />
Strange, Boris too, seemed to be in a hurry.<br />
As pleasantly surprised as I was I couldn’t figure out and asked myself<br />
with some concern: why did Boris sing instead of speak? And why did<br />
he use German even though the two of us always used to talk Russian<br />
with one another? I had long noticed that most voices that addressed<br />
me via tape or radio used a curious mixture of languages and kept<br />
changing around certain words and phrases in a strange fashion.<br />
However, my anonymous friends already a year ago had used an<br />
expression “the polyglot communication department” in connection<br />
with a task that I was supposed to handle in the future. At that time I<br />
misunderstood what they meant and only now did I begin to<br />
understand the connection and realized that my knowledge of several<br />
languages represented a significant factor.<br />
It was the 1st of May when got into contact the first time with Boris,<br />
the same day that Felix Kersten and my mother spoke with me. Who<br />
would be next?<br />
Only gradually can one absorb the true significance of these contacts.<br />
They trigger a kind of joyful shock and one needs to get used to them.<br />
It so happened that in this great joyful daze I had forgotten about the<br />
fate of Caryl Chesman, the American who was sentenced to dearth and<br />
whose execution was to be decided on during this period. Since my<br />
radio had become somewhat disorganized I tried to establish contact<br />
with Lena, my otherworldly assistant, the following evening.<br />
The first word that Lena spoke was in Swedish: “executed”.<br />
Then she recounted somewhat disjointedly: “I already told<br />
Maelarhoejden Lena. Pelle, you can help. Chesman executed…help<br />
Karma, help Pelle!…” Lena’s voice sounded excited and eager, and<br />
she mixed up German and Swedish words.<br />
I think that in those days many European followed Chesman’s<br />
desperate battle for his life. It was an unyielding and cruel race with<br />
death that lasted twelve years, a pitiless cat and mouse game that<br />
ended with the guardians of soulless red tape felling their hunted prey.<br />
The case of Chesman represents a shameful blot not only on the US<br />
system of justice, but also on the supporters of the death penalty<br />
throughout the entire world.<br />
CHAPTER 23<br />
The difficult art of “peeling” – constantly recurring signal words –<br />
140 km of tape<br />
At the beginning, the most difficult thing for me was to find my way<br />
among the confusion of voices and sounds on the radio. First of all, I<br />
had to unmistakably recognize the voices of my friends and to be able<br />
to peel them out from the noise babble of the various radio<br />
transmissions. At the same time I had to become familiar with the<br />
voices of known announcers, speakers and commentators. It was here<br />
that my many years of voice and music training became useful, I<br />
would even say indispensable.<br />
Over a period of many years I had not only trained my voice, but also<br />
assiduously cultivated my hearing and my musical and rhythmic<br />
sensibilities. Like most singers I had studied scales, harmonies and<br />
composition and had continued to practice in choir, ensemble and solo<br />
settings to fine-tune my precise response to the orchestra and my<br />
singing partner. Besides, I enjoyed being able to recognize<br />
immediately the voices of well-known singers on the radio and on<br />
records. In this way my hearing was calibrated in such a way as to<br />
discriminate subtle differences among the most varied vocal timbres<br />
and it seems very doubtful to me whether I would have been up to this<br />
difficult task without these skills and the preceding training.<br />
Still, it was hard work. Only slowly and after countless and frequently<br />
very discouraging mistakes in hearing and interpretation did I begin to<br />
recognize the voices of my unseen friends and to be able to peel them<br />
out of the motley confusion of the radio transmissions.<br />
This ‘peeling’ ability was an indispensable condition for the correct<br />
understanding of the shouts and communications. After I succeeded in<br />
becoming familiar with a specific male or female voice I was able to<br />
recognize it instantly, whether or not other voices were talking loudly<br />
and at the same time nearby.<br />
Of course my friends helped as best they could using different<br />
methods. Merely the fact that most of them used several languages<br />
simultaneously was of decisive importance and eased the<br />
establishment of contact considerably.<br />
In this context, I want to refer to a logical argument that is used by<br />
skeptics. I completely understand that under certain conditions such as<br />
fading, variations of sound levels in the receiver, and the overlapping<br />
of two or more broadcasts, radio transmissions can include some<br />
multilingual snatches. However, my friends frequently spoke longer<br />
sentences with complete clarity and without any kind of fading. In<br />
these cases, their voices could be heard just as clearly and distinctly as<br />
could the voices of the normal radio announcers, even though they<br />
were not always as loud as the latter. To overcome my doubts that<br />
kept surfacing, and to make their transmissions even more evidential,<br />
they often sang in that certain multilingual manner, not only solo, but<br />
also as a choir and ensemble. Besides, they used certain, unusual key<br />
words. In especially difficult cases, they inserted the names of<br />
“Maelarhoejden” or “Moelnbo”.<br />
In addition, with the essential help of my loyal radio assistant Lena,<br />
voices were chosen that had characteristic timbres, which were easily<br />
recognizable to me as well as for anyone else.<br />
Despite all of these excellent aids, that tapes that date back to 1960<br />
still show numerous defects but also some amusing points.<br />
My friends did not have it easy with me, especially during the first<br />
year. However, their patience knew no bounds and I never heard them<br />
speaking with irritation or even impatience. When I listen today to<br />
some of the tapes I have, I am ashamed and annoyed with myself<br />
about my own surprising denseness. If someone is lost and keeps<br />
making the same mistakes over and over again, he makes a hopelessly<br />
fussy as well as ridiculous impression. But now that the bridge had<br />
been found, it had to be improved and stabilized.<br />
In the course of more than eight years I recorded about 140 tapes and<br />
transcribed the results of these recordings in 20 thick notebooks. The<br />
analysis of these recordings proved a severe test for my patience, but<br />
at the same time it turned out to be the most fascinating work that I<br />
ever accomplished in my life.<br />
If I were to reproduce this research in its entirety – the length of the<br />
tape tracks alone amounts to more than 140 kilometers – my book<br />
would have to exceed the length of the Bible.<br />
For understandable reasons I have been forced to limit the published<br />
record to the most essential, which incidentally not only was a most<br />
difficult choice, but also involved the expenditure of a huge amount of<br />
time because of the complicated listening procedure.<br />
There are recordings, especially those dating back to the early days,<br />
that include two or three key or signal words that are meant for me but<br />
that were nearly impossible to peel out from the surrounding noise and<br />
static. I remember a recording segment that I had to analyze three or<br />
four hours a day over a period of two months before I finally<br />
succeeded in getting the exact words.<br />
CHAPTER 24<br />
Lena’s admirable dedication – Her guiding whispers – I can always<br />
depend on my radio assistant<br />
If I wanted to find my way in this flood of events, I had first of all to<br />
familiarize myself with the different contact possibilities and methods<br />
of the one who had passed. In this context I want to acquaint the<br />
readers of this book first of all with the activity of Lena, my faithful<br />
radio assistant whose task was without doubt the most difficult one.<br />
Lena’s exemplary dedication can only be appreciated by someone like<br />
myself who depended on her cooperation continuously over a period<br />
of nearly eight years.<br />
Lena not only watched over the radio bridge, she formulated the<br />
signals and the key words and showed me the correct wavelength.<br />
Without Lena’s help, I could never have found my way in the<br />
labyrinth of radio waves.<br />
When it was occasionally impossible to establish radio contact, I could<br />
always reach Lena over the microphone. Basically it was she who<br />
showed me the way to radio contact with endless patience and she<br />
monitored my efforts patiently and consistently since the beginning<br />
and supported me in every conceivable way.<br />
As a human being Lena was helpfulness personified. In spite of her<br />
indispensable and difficult function she never sought center stage<br />
recognition.<br />
When I had to overcome obstacles and was about to lose courage due<br />
to frequent setbacks, it was Lena who knew how to revive my desire<br />
to work with a few encouraging words. At times I only needed to hear<br />
the friendly cadence of her voice, which manifested such profound<br />
understanding to gain new confidence in myself.<br />
Lena’s task did not end with noting the wave lengths and frequencies,<br />
she also commented on the transmissions, named the speakers and<br />
sought to answer my questions, however, she spoke so fast most of the<br />
time that I was obliged to monitor her statements at the slower tape<br />
speed of 9.5 cm/second.<br />
Lena used a special sound frequency that she fashioned from the<br />
overlapping of certain sounds and which would have sounded in most<br />
cases like a toneless, meaningless hissing, unless your hearing was<br />
extraordinarily sharp and trained by years of listening. Since Lena<br />
talked to me almost exclusively in this manner, I succeeded only<br />
rarely in hearing her normal voice. Actually, Lena possessed a soft<br />
and sonorous soprano voice. I have rarely heard anyone sing or speak<br />
with as much expression and I always regretted that such a melodious<br />
voice had to make use of such a soundless whisper.<br />
Over time it became clear that a permanent contact bridge existed<br />
between my friends on the other side and myself. For instance, if I was<br />
listening to some radio broadcasts outside of our planned sessions, it<br />
could happen that Lena’s whispers suddenly broke in to deliver a short<br />
message.<br />
I soon learned that certain frequencies were not, or could not be used<br />
at certain times by my friends. This was signaled with lightning speed<br />
by Lena with her intensive: “get out!” “take away!” Occasionally she<br />
would quickly add: “Churchill is listening!” or “Churchill is waking!”<br />
One time at the beginning, when I kept on listening to the undesired<br />
frequency because of my inexperience, I heard a sudden squealing<br />
signal and a male voice that said in German: “Our contact kindly do<br />
not doubt your friend…”<br />
On another occasion I did not leave the undesired frequency because I<br />
was curious and this time there came a couple of explosive cracks that<br />
almost made me jump and caused to quickly turn off that frequency.<br />
Incidentally, these uncomfortable cracking sounds were the only<br />
drastic measures employed by my friends to put me on notice.<br />
Generally I followed Lena’s instructions to the letter, I could depend<br />
completely on their correctness. Evidently the contact methods of my<br />
friends were based on the principle of unlimited adaptability. Just like<br />
water can flow in any kind of form without changing its character, the<br />
friends were able to shape the sound frequencies of the radio waves by<br />
instantly modulating the existing sounds. It was the same sort of sound<br />
metamorphosis that could turn the barking of a dog into words or that<br />
could shape a new and separate sentence out of a torrent of voices.<br />
However, these sound transformations by no means exhausted the<br />
contact methods of those who had passed. The use of radio waves<br />
could be considered merely as a bridgehead. Another contact<br />
opportunity was provided in the form of what was called “radar.”<br />
CHAPTER 25<br />
They observe me and read my thoughts- The “radar” phenomena and<br />
time change – The tasks of the ‘copyists’ and the ‘popsers’ – Virtuosi<br />
of free improvisation – The central investigation station<br />
As soon as I was able to establish a radio contact with Lena’s help, I<br />
could be sure that I was being observed by her via a kind of radar<br />
screen. Lena did not only see my body sitting in front of the radio<br />
receiver, but she was able to read my thoughts at the same time and<br />
even before I had thought them out completely.<br />
However, I did not always succeed in catching Lena’s rapid<br />
instructions correctly. For instance when certain wave lengths seemed<br />
irrelevant to me, but were important for Lena, and when I lost my<br />
patience and started to turn the dial, Lena popped in fast as lightning<br />
and shouted impatiently: Maintain!…maintain!…direct contact!<br />
In such cases of these direct contacts I only had to pose my questions<br />
mentally after which I received an answer immediately via the radio<br />
directly to my tape. These direct recordings provided the best proof of<br />
how the radar method succeeded flawlessly in executing the<br />
connecting function.<br />
An additional task of the radar consisted in interpreting our earth time<br />
to the denizens of a timeless and space less dimension. For this<br />
purpose the radar method made use of a certain “time change”<br />
mechanism. In this connection the radar (used by our contacts) was<br />
described as a “time radar” and our “earth time” as “standard time”. I<br />
am sorry that I am unable at this time to report in greater detail<br />
concerning this function, not to mention the construction of this<br />
mythical radar.<br />
I frequently recorded the word “radar” via microphone or radio, that is<br />
to say every time when direct transmissions were beamed in my<br />
direction. As of today I am familiar up to a point with the technical<br />
side of these recordings with the cooperation of several German<br />
scientists who managed on the one hand to build an electromagnetic<br />
bridgehead in an amazing, not to say genial fashion, and on the other<br />
to localize the source of the sounds through a very complicated<br />
screening and amplification process. It is difficult to predict when this<br />
long-term research will yield concrete results.<br />
Let us now turn our attention to the activity of the so-called “copyists”<br />
and “popsers” who have been made responsible for a significant as<br />
well as interesting liaison task. The word “copyist” is meant here as<br />
“imitators”, whereas the English word to “pop” has been rendered into<br />
German as a “popser”, but one could also say someone who ‘pops in’<br />
glides into (the conversation).<br />
The work of the copyist centers on linguistic technology, that is to say<br />
the modulations of the human voice. On the other hand the popsers are<br />
masters of oscillation in song and music. Basically both are using the<br />
enormous advantage of their location beyond and outside of our own<br />
time environment. They are able by means of a certain contracting and<br />
stretching of time to change unnoticeably the syllables and words used<br />
by radio announcers or the sounds of any musical instruments.<br />
These vocal changes and metamorphoses are taking place completely<br />
unnoticed and without any interruption of the song or spoken word.<br />
They only change the text and not the sound of the speaker or singer.<br />
In these cases the radar performed a kind of text filtering function in<br />
which the exchange of text would by no means extend throughout the<br />
entire broadcast band but only include my receiver whether located in<br />
Stockholm or Moelnbo.<br />
I wish to emphasize especially here that these word transformations<br />
can hardly be spotted without the assistance of an operating tape<br />
recorder. In the course of “listening” to a transmission one is unable<br />
to detect the lightning fast changes even if one listens very carefully,<br />
besides the copyists prefer to make use of exotic languages to which<br />
one rarely pays any attention.<br />
In spite of my many years of training and Lena’s indispensable<br />
assistance, I only succeeded on rare occasions to detect such word<br />
changes in the course of an original transmission. Even today I am<br />
irritated with myself about this, but I also have to admire the virtuosity<br />
of the copyists and popsers who succeeded in a masterful way to carry<br />
out these textual changes imperceptibly. Unfortunately I only<br />
discovered later that I terminated many of these superb text exchange<br />
transmissions prematurely because I was convinced that they were<br />
ordinary radio transmissions.<br />
In most cases the actual wording of the communications could only be<br />
picked out after numerous repetitions. Once I understood it correctly<br />
there were no longer any difficulties.<br />
But then it could happen that, for instance, an Arabic announcer would<br />
begin speaking in German, Swedish, Estonian, Italian and also<br />
Russian without any change of emphasis in his voice! Suddenly he<br />
would call me by name, bring me personal news, mention Moelnbo,<br />
Maelarhoedjen and the names of my friends that had passed on, mix in<br />
a few Arabic words again, and once again quickly, casually, send<br />
words of greetings to my wife Monika and our poodle Carino and then<br />
end his commentary in the original language.<br />
Occasionally it even happened that the copyists delivered themselves<br />
of fictitious commentaries in exotic languages using their own voices,<br />
but actually spoke German or Swedish. The changeover could be<br />
detected more easily in these cases especially when the voice of the<br />
copyist was familiar to me.<br />
Such direct imitations were often voiced at normal strength using the<br />
so-called “radar” (connection), which acted like a kind of loudspeaker.<br />
The same exchange technique was used by the popsers in the case of<br />
songs and instrumental music.<br />
In the case of comedies, operettas or classical oratorios where spoken<br />
and sung words, recitative segments and music alternated, the copyists<br />
and popsers worked together. The popsers are masters of<br />
improvisation, they know how to use every appropriate occasion in a<br />
flash and they always sound innovative because they consistently<br />
avoid the stereotypical.<br />
Whereas the copyists cause surprise with their amazing voice<br />
imitations, the abilities of the popsers seems to be pure magic. The<br />
musical inserts of the popsers are always filled with a rapturous joie de<br />
vie that one could describe most appropriately as Dionysian. It really<br />
is admirable how spontaneously and easily these unseen human beings<br />
are able to present humor and drama, high spirits and poignancy in<br />
iridescent variations.<br />
As the virtuosity of these artists knows no bounds, it is sometimes<br />
difficult to determine in which case we are dealing with imitation,<br />
text-exchanges or original presentations. I am convinced that no<br />
normal radio listener could detect these contact attempts without the<br />
help of certain keywords, the transmission of personal<br />
communications or most of all the multilingual confusion.<br />
One time I received a transmission in which the popsers had<br />
exchanged the voices of a Czech male choir in such a way that a<br />
personal communication to my wife and myself was clearly received<br />
in four languages. At the same time, they maintained the orchestra and<br />
the applause without any change.<br />
These multilingual song presentations were textually put together so<br />
unequivocally and personally that any doubt as to their intent would<br />
have to be completely excluded. Our first and family names were<br />
often called out or sung to clarify even further the personal character<br />
of these transmissions.<br />
All of these cases involved sizeable groups of trained musicians,<br />
singers and actors who used free improvisation to display their artistic<br />
talents. There were also certain performances that were given by<br />
amateurs as well as children involving smaller comedies, dialogues<br />
and choirs that were presented informally and with lots of humor.<br />
All these countless transmissions that were captured by me in the<br />
course of around eight years doubtlessly represent a highly interesting,<br />
invaluable and above all an objective basis of evidence for my<br />
contacts.<br />
Just the fact that these mostly expensive presentations were<br />
transmitted on Europe’s strongest radio frequencies is of decisive<br />
significance. One needs hardly to make the point that no radio station<br />
in the world would dare broadcast such completely senseless and<br />
incomprehensible transmissions to the general public without<br />
triggering an immediate avalanche of protests.<br />
However despite my irrefutable evidence I have to assume the<br />
determined resistance of certain circles who deny the existence of a<br />
higher dimension or that of another worldly sphere, and since my tape<br />
recordings obviously could not originate with a legal radio station I<br />
will probably be suspected of operating my own, secret private radio<br />
transmitter. Of course such allegations could easily be refuted because<br />
which private person would be able to broadcast such curious<br />
transmissions over a period of several years without causing notice or<br />
opposition, not to mention the huge costs that would be associated<br />
with such a risky enterprise. And it would be impossible to realize<br />
such a pirate radio station with its varied program without numerous<br />
technicians, artists and well-equipped studios. And how would one<br />
make sure that all of these fellow conspirators would keep their<br />
mouths shut? No, the idea of accusing me of organizing and operating<br />
a secret radio station is plainly absurd.<br />
No matter how strange and fantastic it may all sound, it is certain that<br />
what we are dealing with here are the voices of dead people who are<br />
seeking from their own perspective and with their own initiative to<br />
bridge the abyss between their sphere and ours.<br />
For this purpose the organizers on the other side are not only using a<br />
radar-like installation, but they evidently are in control of their own<br />
electromagnetic carrier frequencies that they know how to “fade in” at<br />
will, with our short, medium and long wave frequencies.<br />
All contacts that are started with our sphere are subject to the<br />
supervision of a so-called “Central Investigation Station” and<br />
evidently cannot take place without the latter’s mediation.<br />
For instance if the copyists and popsers exchange words within radio<br />
transmissions or put new texts into more extensive performances by<br />
means of their radar, this takes place exclusively in my radio receiver<br />
or tape-recorder either in Stockholm or out in the country in Nysund<br />
near Moelnbo. However, the radio transmissions of the Investigation<br />
Station are crossing the ether unchecked and can be heard<br />
simultaneously in the entire world. This fact is of decisive significance<br />
because it presupposes the creation of an ongoing future connection<br />
between the two worlds.<br />
The radio transmissions of the investigation station differ substantially<br />
from the radar contacts of the copyists and the popsers not only<br />
because of their special strength (loudness), but also because they can<br />
be recognized by their special security measures that are drastically<br />
enforced.<br />
These security measures are based on the following considerations:<br />
Since the planned connection with our world is intended to create a<br />
new mental attitude, the general public will have to be confronted<br />
gradually with the undeniable facts. Inasmuch as this entire action is<br />
intended to create an easing of tensions, (the organizers) are concerned<br />
to avoid as much as possible all elements of surprise that could cause<br />
confusion or shock. This is the main reason why all announcements<br />
over direct transmissions took place in a camouflaged fashion. One<br />
who does not recognize the different voices and their multilingual<br />
expressions gets the impression that it involves some ordinary radio<br />
interference. In the case of these transmissions my family name and<br />
location was never mentioned, a security measure that was deemed<br />
essential for the peace and quiet of my work. I owe it to my invisible<br />
friends that I did not have to prove to representatives of the Swedish<br />
security services that my radio contacts had nothing to do with the<br />
Fifth Column, but only with the Fourth Dimension.<br />
As mentioned, the electromagnetic waves of the investigation station<br />
could be inserted into the radio transmissions of all stations.<br />
Sometimes when I listened to an ordinary musical program of the<br />
radio, I heard faint voices in the background that brought me items of<br />
information. On those occasions, pauses or the endings of a pianissimo<br />
were cleverly used for this purpose.<br />
While these notices were generally transmitted in discrete tones, the<br />
investigation center disposes over means that permits the amplification<br />
of sounds up to deafening fortissimo. I received samples of such<br />
maximum sound strengths, sometimes only a few words, but<br />
enormously loud that I winced in surprise each time.<br />
In this connection I have often asked myself what would happen if the<br />
voices of well-known deceased personalities like Einstein, Pope Pius<br />
XII, Annie Besant, Hitler, Stalin, Count Ciano, Caruso, etc., were<br />
suddenly to be heard full force on the radio. Probably this would lead<br />
to general confusion and reactions of shock. It is also possible that<br />
East and West would accuse each other of provocative actions and that<br />
science and religion would also chime in.<br />
Without a slow, rational preparation of the general public it would all<br />
lead to misunderstanding, damage and contestation, eventually<br />
remaining as an unsolved puzzle that would heat up popular emotions<br />
just like the UFO’s.<br />
Undoubtedly those on the other side also have to face connection<br />
difficulties and over time I realized that we ourselves could make a<br />
contribution by means of technical improvements, better directional<br />
antennas, filters and amplifiers that will lead to a substantially clearer<br />
and more flexible connection.<br />
CHAPTER 26<br />
Eight perennial questions and their answers – The four dimensional<br />
levels of unrestrained psychic impulses – Many questions and<br />
problems remain open<br />
Before I talk in greater detail about the communications of those who<br />
have passed on, I consider it important to clarify a few basic concepts.<br />
I believe that the questions that will surface in each reader can best be<br />
answered if I consider all of the frequently asked questions as if they<br />
had been posed by readers of this book and if I answer them one after<br />
the other. After all most of these questions cover the same ground.<br />
Question 1<br />
Has it not already been proven by science; that after physical death,<br />
which is to say after the disintegration of the body, all consciousness<br />
ceases and that life without a body can be absolutely excluded.<br />
Answer:<br />
This purely materialistic view of human life has lost much of its<br />
authority in the age of nuclear research, electronic brains and<br />
computers. On the other hand, an entirely new branch of science<br />
known as parapsychology has been developed. Even in Soviet Russia<br />
there exist no fewer than eight parapsychological research institutions.<br />
I just want to mention a few internationally known researchers: C. G.<br />
Jung, Nobel Prize Winner Sir Oliver Lodge, Prof. Rhine, Prof. Broad,<br />
Prof. Mattiesen, Prof. Hans Driesch whose revolutionary research not<br />
only demonstrated the existence of a sphere of life and consciousness<br />
outside of time and space, but also proved that the human being has<br />
the capability of greatly transcending the limitation of his physical<br />
body and the five senses.<br />
Today there exist parapsychological faculties at several universities<br />
and special sections of the American and Soviet armed forces, which<br />
are studying telepathy, clairvoyance, hypnosis, telekinesis and other<br />
extrasensory perceptions that can thus be considered to be recognized<br />
by science. Besides, the exploration of the subconscious – mainly to<br />
the credit of C.G. Jung – has opened entirely new areas for psychology<br />
and psychiatry that unavoidably lead to parapsychology.<br />
Among others, the research conducted by the Swedish physician Dr.<br />
Bjoerkhem has placed the problem of reincarnation (the repeated<br />
sequential earthly lives of human souls) in an entirely new light.<br />
These millennial teachings that have been forgotten or denied for<br />
centuries in Europe because of church doctrines and materialism can<br />
no longer be ignored today since there are scientifically proven cases<br />
of reincarnation. In this connection let me mention the case of Shanti<br />
Deva whose memories of previous lives have been demonstrated as<br />
absolutely accurate.<br />
The results obtained by C. G. Jung, Dr. Bjoerkhem, Oliver Lodge and<br />
many other researchers in parapsychology have the same great and<br />
revolutionary significance for the exploration of the human soul as the<br />
results in physics obtained previously by Einstein and Max Planck.<br />
Question 2<br />
Is it not possible that the voices that can be heard on your tapes are the<br />
product of your imagination that you unconsciously transfer to by<br />
suggestion?<br />
Answer:<br />
Of course, it could be imagination or suggestion if this would only<br />
involve very weak and unclear words or shouts. It happened to me on<br />
numerous occasions with my 140 tapes that contain five to six<br />
thousand recordings, which I misinterpreted one or another<br />
communication because of strong interference or faulty reception.<br />
Such mistakes are unavoidable in all research activity. But even if I<br />
reduce the number of my recordings to one third by eliminating all<br />
those that are doubtful, there still remain approximately two thousand<br />
recordings characterized by clear text and unmistakable<br />
communications that can be understood without any doubt by all who<br />
possess normal hearing.<br />
I have tested a large number of recordings with different groups of<br />
listeners without revealing the text beforehand. It became evident that<br />
80% of the listeners could immediately understand the text with the<br />
remaining 20% not completely understanding words, especially<br />
foreign words unknown to them.<br />
We should not ignore that the art of concentrated listening is a<br />
relatively rare gift. It is one that can be learned under certain<br />
conditions with much patience. Basically we are dealing with an<br />
introspective concentration capability to focus exclusively on the<br />
sounds or frequencies that need to be researched without allowing<br />
oneself to be distracted and mistaken by simultaneous interference.<br />
In conclusion I would like to add that I possess a few tape segments<br />
that can be understood 100% by everyone immediately and correctly.<br />
They belong to my most excellent recordings and they suffice to<br />
render any suspicion of suggestion absolutely absurd.<br />
Question 3<br />
If we are not dealing here with the power of suggestion or the<br />
transmissions of a secret radio station, the possibility still exists that<br />
you, Mr. Jürgenson are able to project this sound and voice<br />
phenomena completely unconsciously unto a tape through the power<br />
of your subconscious. Perhaps you are a kind of medium with the<br />
peculiar gift, possibly for the first time in the history of psychical<br />
research, to produce electromagnetic impulses and to send these into<br />
the ether. What would be your answer to this?<br />
Answer:<br />
I should feel extremely flattered by such a supposition if vanity had<br />
been my strong suit. But if want to get to the bottom of the issue of a<br />
possible mediumistic capability on my part in a rationally we will first<br />
have to clarify the physical origin of the voice and sound phenomena.<br />
We know today that all sounds whether generated by the larynx or<br />
mechanical instruments not only produce sound waves that travel<br />
through the air but consist of electromagnetic oscillations that spread<br />
through the ether depending on their power source either as radio<br />
waves or as sound waves. Since our phenomena cannot be sound<br />
waves – otherwise every one in the room would hear the voices – they<br />
must consist of electromagnetic frequencies sent into the ether by<br />
some kind of power source.<br />
Now if we want to suppose that my subconscious represents such a<br />
power center I would have the honor of being the biggest genius in the<br />
world capable of subconsciously producing the entire dynamics of a<br />
radio station including antenna, studio, technical personnel, musical<br />
instruments, choirs, soloists and commentators of all kind.<br />
Besides, I would need to possess the magical gift of imitating perfectly<br />
the voices of dead people of every gender and age in the most varied<br />
languages including voices never previously known or heard by me.<br />
But that’s not all.<br />
The most absurd “miracle” would consist in my ability to overpower<br />
willy nilly any radio wave oscillating in the ether, namely to totally or<br />
partially alter any current radio transmission, such as the British BBC<br />
or the West German Radio Network using the “program” of my own<br />
“subconscious transmitter.” Not even the most powerful Russian<br />
jamming station would be capable of such an achievement.<br />
Such a heroic act would not only exceed the achievements of good old<br />
Baron von Muenchhausen but would allow me to claim godlike<br />
capabilities. A man with such capabilities would be employed right<br />
away by the secret services of the major powers with a fantastic salary<br />
and retirement benefits.<br />
Humor aside, Question 3 conceals a mental attitude on the part of the<br />
questioner that is far from humorous. In fact, it is a doomed mentality<br />
that fights desperately for its survival.<br />
Without a doubt, the number of leading researchers that have<br />
succeeded in eliminating the underpinnings of scientific materialism in<br />
the varied branches of knowledge keeps increasing.<br />
But since we humans are ourselves the sources of all hypotheses,<br />
dogmas and ideologies and human nature resists – be it from<br />
ignorance, cowardice or to save face – to freely admit errors and<br />
failures, the defenders of the materialistic world view have to use all<br />
means to protect their threatened dogma against revolutionaries from<br />
within and without.<br />
It is a fact that there still exist researchers in our day and age who<br />
would rather credit my subconscious with the most absurd magic<br />
tricks than to admit honestly and courageously the proven fact that the<br />
human personality survives after death in another dimension. If these<br />
researchers had only paid attention to other possible insights rather<br />
than to the excessive cultivation of their own intellect, they would gain<br />
the courage and insights necessary to revise their obsolete views of the<br />
world and mankind. How much damage has already been wrought in<br />
our world by ideologies built on cold intellect alone!<br />
Question 4<br />
Why do the dead make use of a so-called polyglot or mix of<br />
languages? Why can they not talk like normal people in a single<br />
language?<br />
Answer:<br />
Since the dead are completely knowledgeable concerning our<br />
ignorance when it comes to “death” and the “beyond” and are also<br />
aware of our skepticism and our suspicions, they decided to establish a<br />
link that could not be mistaken for any kind of radio transmission.<br />
For instance if in the course of microphone recordings the dead would<br />
only use the respective national language, suspicion could arise on<br />
listening to the tape recording that the words were spoken by one of<br />
those present.<br />
But if suddenly Russian, Hebrew, Greek or Italian words with a<br />
strange intonation are heard in the middle of a conversation conducted<br />
in German or Swedish, none of those present could be suspected of<br />
having spoken them, irrespective of the fact that none of those present<br />
even heard them.<br />
Concerning recordings from the radio, we have to take the following<br />
facts into consideration: The circumstance alone that the dead appear<br />
on radio transmissions with the same characteristic multilingual voices<br />
indicates a goal-oriented consistent intent.<br />
Since there is no radio network in the world that would transmit<br />
choirs, ensembles, soloists, announcers or commentators using such a<br />
curious mix of languages we have evidence that the source of these<br />
voices cannot be found in the radio stations of the different countries.<br />
However if the dead had spoken to me in a “normal” language how<br />
could anyone have been convinced that these transmissions originated<br />
in a different four-dimensional sphere?<br />
I assure the reader that I would have been called an idiot or a clumsy<br />
swindler if I had tried to present such (normal) “voices from the<br />
beyond”. The attempts of the dead to link up with us would thus have<br />
been condemned to failure from the very beginning.<br />
However this does not by any means resolve the questions posed by<br />
this bizarre multilingualism. One has also to consider the possibility<br />
that the way the dead express themselves has been altered by the<br />
change in their spheres of existence.<br />
Since the beyond (or the fourth dimension) is the sphere of the<br />
subconscious freed of the brain, it is entirely conceivable that strict<br />
language limitations and grammatical rules are loosened in the sense<br />
that henceforth expressions are based on unfettered psychic impulses.<br />
One could describe the language of the subconscious as an<br />
unvarnished pictorial and symbolic language as experienced by the<br />
living in certain dreams, that is to say a language that originates in an<br />
archaic world of ideas and that is not bound by mundane language<br />
limitations.<br />
Question 5<br />
Why do the dead prefer to speak on the radio, could they not reach us<br />
exclusively via the microphone, which has less interference?<br />
Answer:<br />
The old principle of “twice sewn lasts longer” seems to apply here as<br />
well. As concerns the recordings with the microphone, it has been<br />
demonstrated that this method is limited at present by technical<br />
difficulties that are not as yet clearly understood. Even though this<br />
method evidently results only in the formulation of short sentences,<br />
single shouts or soft whispers, their purpose is usually achieved. These<br />
transmissions via the microphone not only have a drastic effect, they<br />
somehow speak directly to the listener. Dr. Bjoerkhem has said: “It<br />
suffices to hear and record a single word of an unseen being in a quiet<br />
room. Stronger proof is not needed because a tape recording excludes<br />
ascribing these phenomena to subjective experience.”<br />
Links established via the radio appear to offer much greater and better<br />
possibilities. I have recordings that last more than half an hour and<br />
whose decibel level, content and purely personal character is so totally<br />
convincing that the even the smallest doubt is excluded from the very<br />
beginning.<br />
Question 6<br />
Why did the dead opt for such a technically prosaic method as the tape<br />
recorder? Would not a living medium be more impressive, as has been<br />
the case until now?<br />
Answer:<br />
No matter how prosaic and sober a mechanical tape recorder may<br />
seem, its construction excludes that it is subject to any personal errors,<br />
imaginings, wishes and desires.<br />
A tape recorder will function a hundred percent objectively, it<br />
registers in a purely automatic fashion those electromagnetic impulses<br />
that come its way, either via the microphone or via a radio receiver<br />
connected directly to the tape recorder. However, in the case of<br />
microphone recordings other reception possibilities also seem to exist,<br />
namely under certain conditions that have not yet been entirely<br />
determined, there are other parts of the tape recorder that can be used<br />
as access channels. The supposition lies close that the communicators<br />
and singers on the other side can also make use of other parts of the<br />
instrument instead of just the microphone. As already mentioned,<br />
there is the justifiable hope that this problem can be solved soon with<br />
the assistance of scientists.<br />
There is no doubt that a mechanical tape recorder cannot be compared<br />
to any medium because of its absolute objectivity. We know besides<br />
that genuine and dependable spiritist mediums are extremely rare;<br />
certainly this is the case in Europe. No matter how talented and<br />
basically honest a medium might be, he or she cannot completely<br />
eliminate subjectivity. Thus for instance, no medium can differentiate<br />
with absolute certainty whether the impulses arriving from its<br />
subconscious originate from the dead or from those present, because<br />
the borders in this case are fluid.<br />
I also consider it a disadvantage when participants in spirit-séances<br />
unavoidably become to a certain point dependent on the medium.<br />
Such a dependence relationship can easily paralyze personal initiative<br />
and independent research.<br />
Question 7<br />
Mr. Jürgenson, can you give a rational explanation why precisely you<br />
have been selected for this path-breaking work and what were the<br />
reasons that motivated you to suddenly give up your artistic career?<br />
Answer:<br />
First of all, I would like to counter this question with one of my own, a<br />
question that I have already asked hundreds of my visitors, and that I<br />
now direct to readers of this book.<br />
Would you be willing to give up your profession and leave your<br />
comfortable home in the city to bury yourself in isolation in the<br />
countryside to devote all your resources, strength and time to a really<br />
dubious kind of research that consists of getting to the bottom of some<br />
mystical and initially barely audible voices that appeared seemingly<br />
by accident on an audio tape?<br />
As you already know, this is exactly what I did out of a clear, inner<br />
conviction. The fact that I was willing to reorganize my life<br />
completely both externally and internally was of great, but not<br />
decisive significance. Much more was required, an entire series of<br />
inbred and acquired capabilities that motivated the dead to entrust this<br />
difficult task to no one but me.<br />
My endowment by nature, with a very sensitive ear and good musical<br />
talent along with the fact that I spoke five languages relatively fluently<br />
and had a working knowledge of three others was an essential<br />
precondition. Otherwise I could not have understood the multilingual<br />
shouts and communications of the dead. I also have the gift of<br />
concentration and psychic relaxation (meditation).<br />
I have been occupied my entire life with the problem of death. In my<br />
youth I thoroughly studied religion and philosophy for five years.<br />
I did not fail to become closely acquainted with theosophy, the<br />
cabbala, yoga and anthroposophist teachings. I did this in a country in<br />
which all religious movements were persecuted ruthlessly, and I risked<br />
losing my freedom because of my secret studies as I had formed a<br />
small esoteric group. At the same time I could not avoid becoming<br />
acquainted with the basic theses of the Marxist dialectic.<br />
I owe it on the one hand to my insatiable desire for knowledge, but on<br />
the other hand also to those chaotic external conditions that thickened<br />
the atmosphere, which made it possible for me to analyze the different<br />
ideologies thoroughly, and to free my mind from the all of the singletrack<br />
doctrines and dogmas.<br />
As a result of these studies, as a witness and victim of two world wars<br />
and of a destructive revolution, I discovered the source of the failures<br />
and sufferings of humanity. I started to look at life candidly and<br />
without prejudice and I was pained deeply by the suffering of<br />
humanity. Most of all, I recognized that all our anxieties and miseries<br />
could not be eliminated until we had incontestably solved the problem<br />
of death. All this too might have contributed to the reasons why it was<br />
me who was chosen to build the bridge between our world and the<br />
beyond.<br />
Question 8<br />
Did not the publicity that has surrounded you and your work result in<br />
many advantages, much income and benefits for you?<br />
Answer:<br />
I understand that this question might be justified under certain<br />
circumstances. For instance if I had been a poor and unknown artist,<br />
motivated and ambitious to make a name for myself at any price, or if<br />
I had been seized by some fixed ideas and decided to create a sect or<br />
movement around myself. But, as already mentioned, I was at that<br />
time at the peak of my artistic career. I had been charged with an<br />
extremely interesting task at the Vatican, had painted several portraits<br />
of Pope Pius XII and had just been planning to take part in an<br />
archeological mission in Pompeii when the voices spoke to me.<br />
An artist who stops painting and does not exhibit his work not only<br />
looses his customary clients, he is also soon forgotten. As concerns me<br />
personally, I was suddenly required to sell the rest of my paintings,<br />
which is practically impossible to manage from a little bungalow far<br />
out in the countryside.<br />
Since I also had to acquire expensive tape recorders and large<br />
quantities of recording tape on a continuing basis, my wife Monika too<br />
was financially affected. Together we formed a very successful deficit<br />
enterprise that also had the advantage of operating without<br />
competition.<br />
At that time we had no inkling that our quiet house would be turned<br />
into a kind of beehive, or more accurately visitor center, after our first<br />
international press conference. Today I don’t remember any longer<br />
how many hundreds of press articles were published about myself, and<br />
the voice phenomena in Sweden and abroad.<br />
But of one thing I am certain, namely that as long as I live, there won’t<br />
be any sect or movement, ideology or school that will form around<br />
me. I also have always received and will continue to receive all of my<br />
visitors without any charge. I was not only born in a country where<br />
hospitality is a matter of course, but I would become disloyal to my<br />
own principles and lose the confidence of my friends on the other side<br />
if I were to turn their bridge, built with such hard work and selfless<br />
dedication, into an income source.<br />
Of course my publicity has also had some positive effects. I got to<br />
know many people who had lost all of their joy and courage for living<br />
through the death of their loved ones. Even the wisest counsel and<br />
solace would not have lightened the burden of these grief-stricken<br />
people because words are powerless in these cases.<br />
However, that which I recorded on my tapes and what I played for<br />
them and what we sometimes recorded together changed the situation<br />
altogether. I have rarely seen people laugh and cry so happily. And I<br />
don’t want to give up these “advantages” in the future either.<br />
CHAPTER 27<br />
The hope for “wise space aliens” proves illusory – The “Old Jew” -<br />
Functioning of the “central radar station” – Hitler’s characteristic voice<br />
– Two of my childhood friends check in<br />
Let us now turn our attention to the communications of the dead, to<br />
their own characteristic way of expressing themselves as well as to the<br />
humor that shines spontaneously through their communications.<br />
As I mentioned previously, the name Maelarhoedjen came through<br />
very frequently. It seems strange but this identification of a Stockholm<br />
suburb seemed to be used by communicators on the other side<br />
simultaneously as a key and/or as a code word.<br />
I suppose that this key word had an important function at the<br />
beginning when I had not adequately mastered the technique of radio<br />
recordings, because when, for instance in the middle of an English<br />
BBC broadcast the name Maelarhoedjen was pronounced, my<br />
attention was triggered immediately and I turned on the tape recorder<br />
that was already connected to the outlet. (At that time, in the spring of<br />
1960, I had not yet given up hope completely that I might be able to<br />
get in touch with some space aliens. (Note: the author calls them<br />
‘planetarians’)<br />
However this hope was quickly deluded. Reality was sober and devoid<br />
of romantic notions. This too was the reason why I hesitated before<br />
reaching the decision to write this book.<br />
Then one day I received a short communication over the frequency of<br />
the Warsaw radio station, right after the conclusion of Chopin’s<br />
Revolutionary Etude. Two male voices that I recognized were<br />
speaking immediately. This time too, they spoke both English and<br />
German. “What is this death – Friedrich? – We know it!” began the<br />
German speaker and added a few words that could not be understood.<br />
“No matter how you imagine him.” the English speaker started, “with<br />
suppositions, secretiveness, condolences, unreasonable repetitions…”<br />
the rest of his words were swallowed up by the din of static. After a<br />
little while the German speaker started again and said quickly and<br />
insistently: “Don’t you have a pen – what do you think? Tips will be<br />
coming for Freddie’s pen. Conviction is very easy. Where are we<br />
staying, Freddie?” He added a few personal remarks and then the<br />
transmission ceased.<br />
Without the help of a tape recorder these whispered communications<br />
could not be understood at all, they took place inside the original<br />
transmission not only much too fast, but they had to be amplified and<br />
then listened to again several times. This camouflaged appearance on<br />
radio transmissions (at the beginning of our contacts) will also have<br />
been difficult for the discarnate communicators, in any case they too<br />
would have had to undergo a certain training to develop into good<br />
“copyists” or “popsers”.<br />
I noticed for instance the voice of an older man whose hearty<br />
intonation was reminiscent of the Viennese comedian Hans Moser and<br />
whom I called “the old Jew.” This speaker evidently liked to make<br />
snide side comments using a bizarre mixture of languages consisting<br />
of Yiddish, German, English, Italian and Swedish. Besides, he had a<br />
dry and somewhat profane sense of humor, if not directly obscene,<br />
certainly not entirely appropriate in mixed company.<br />
I first discovered the ‘old Jew’ during a transmission when I<br />
misunderstood Lena’s signal and subsequently received a beeping<br />
sound.<br />
On that occasion some sleeping dead were awakened in the following<br />
manner: First one heard a ringing switch-on sound and then an<br />
energetic male voice called out: “Song of the Dead!” “Service for the<br />
Dead!”<br />
Two times a powerful choral ensemble cut in that I had<br />
unintentionally turned on and off several times. “Your radio<br />
interferes!” a male voice shouted.<br />
I had not reacted previously because I thought that I was listening to a<br />
normal radio program until I heard that strong signal.<br />
The “old Jew” was directly in front of the microphone or<br />
(communication device). Somehow the system wasn’t working<br />
satisfactorily because his voice cracked several times and words<br />
slipped out of his mouth evidently violating the rules, but he<br />
succeeded each time in getting on top of the situation by quickly<br />
imitating a Polish or Yiddish announcer.<br />
“Contact with little Hitler…” slipped out once again at a high decibel<br />
level. Hurriedly he added, “copyright”, was silent for a moment, and<br />
then mumbled to himself in an annoyed mix of languages: “With this<br />
radar the devil won’t dine.”<br />
Whatever this curious mixture of German, Italian and Swedish meant,<br />
he hummed it with the solemnity of a Sabbath service.<br />
One evening I got a very lively choir performance that seemed to be<br />
an original transmission emanating from Cairo, but was actually sung<br />
in a mixture of German, Swedish and Italian. The choir sang about a<br />
routine drive across Hitler, Ataku and Maelarhoedjen. The “old Jew”<br />
was inserting jokes as usual in his dry manner. During a short pause he<br />
turned to Lena and said among other comments: “Lena ni most<br />
starten!” (Lena, you have to start!) Whereupon the choir continued in<br />
the same rhythm addressing Lena: “ Now there – you have the time<br />
radar. And you have your task besides, only Friedel can’t do anything<br />
…he is sitting in the dark, poor Friedel…”<br />
In conclusion the “old Jew” spoke clearly and with emphasis: “These<br />
(are) the dead, you have to understand – in the North – Skol.”<br />
Most communications from the dead arrived in this humorous pictorial<br />
language. Evidently the dead had overcome the boring monotony of<br />
our earthly rationalism; they spoke spontaneously, symbolically and<br />
cheerfully.<br />
It was evidently Lena’s task to assist me who was sitting in the dark<br />
and to give me signs or signals because she was in charge of the time<br />
radar, which is to say, the link that enables a connection between the<br />
fourth dimension and our own earthbound time.<br />
Towards the end of May I received a transmission that even today,<br />
years after, I consider one of the most impressive and interesting. Its<br />
contents has such significance that even today I do not dare to publish<br />
the entire text before I have succeeded to accurately transcribe the<br />
entire transmission with the help of certain filters and amplifiers.<br />
After some German researchers will have helped me to remove the<br />
interference completely I will be ready to publish the text in the form<br />
of a brochure with the addition of several very interesting<br />
transmissions that have not been analyzed completely to date.<br />
However, I will wait until all of the reception noises will have been<br />
eliminated and we have the exact clear text.<br />
This transmission can be considered a historic document because it<br />
was Adolf Hitler speaking in his characteristic voice.<br />
New transmissions arrived almost daily in those days and with it grew<br />
the number of my invisible friends. Dead friends of my youth,<br />
relatives, numerous acquaintances some of whom I had completely<br />
forgotten contacted me, called out their names or waited anxiously<br />
whether I would recognize them by their voice. However not all of<br />
them introduced themselves by name. There were also voices that<br />
wanted to remain anonymous, others hid behind code names. In such<br />
cases we were generally dealing with publicly known personalities<br />
who preferred for understandable reasons to bide their time and act<br />
with caution.<br />
Two friends from my young days, Burchard W. and Herbort B., were<br />
the first who revealed themselves to me, and whose voices and inflects<br />
were familiar to me.<br />
The last time I had seen Burchard W. was in 1930. It was a very<br />
strange encounter that took place in a Berlin subway. At that time we<br />
had not met with one another for twelve years. Burchard had been<br />
studying for years at the Berlin Technical University and I had just<br />
arrived in Berlin to continue my voice training. When I suddenly saw<br />
my friend sitting in front of me in the metro compartment I was<br />
overcome by a kind of paralyzing embarrassment. I looked at him<br />
wordlessly and couldn’t make up my mind whether I should embrace<br />
him or remain seated without speaking. I noticed that Burchard stole<br />
glances at me, but then gently shook his head with a melancholic<br />
smile flitting across his face. His whole being seemed to say: No, no,<br />
this cannot be Friedel!<br />
Neither of us said a word. At the next station Burchard left the train<br />
and disappeared among the crowd.<br />
I never saw him again because he died after half a year of a lung<br />
disease. I never forgave myself for my stupid embarrassment.<br />
My second childhood friend, Herbort B. had already left Odessa<br />
secretly in 1918 and had fled to Romania with his family. Common<br />
interests and a deep friendship linked me with Herbort as with<br />
Burchard. But both friends differed markedly from one another in<br />
their character. Herbort was a brooder and a searcher in his passage<br />
through life; he was mild and conciliatory and carried a burning desire<br />
to get to the bottom of things. Burchard on the other hand was more<br />
practical. He was an easy learner in school and he judged things and<br />
events clearly and objectively. He had developed a dry and highly<br />
individual humor behind which hid a very sensitive and kind nature.<br />
Towards the end of the Second World War, Herbort was drafted into<br />
the German army as an interpreter. He disappeared in Russia; perhaps<br />
he died in a prisoner of war camp. His younger brother Waldi who<br />
was also a good friend, died of typhus as a Russian prisoner of war,<br />
reported in much later.<br />
I soon noticed that Herbort played a leading role in the hereafter. He<br />
often was engaged in waking the dead and his communications were<br />
generally characterized by certain serenity and seriousness. It was he<br />
who got into contact with me already in the fall of 1959.<br />
In several recordings Herbort’s first and family name came through<br />
very clearly. On the other hand, Burchard only used his first name a<br />
couple of times. Burchard liked to make jokes and he incidentally<br />
maintained his somewhat youthful diction, which consisted in his<br />
connecting of long sentences in a galloping, syncopated rhythm and<br />
then rattling them off rapidly with a change in emphasis.<br />
Burchard seems not to have forgotten our curious encounter in the<br />
metro because he asked one time quite suddenly with a hidden grin<br />
something that sounded like: “Did you recognize your Burchard<br />
again?” Since both of us grew up in Russia we spoke both German<br />
and Russian. Now, however, Burchard had acquired the habit of<br />
inserting Swedish words and sentences, he did this with a faultless<br />
pronunciation.<br />
At that time I was also in contacts with Count Ciano, the brother-inlaw<br />
of Mussolini. He introduced himself immediately. He spoke in a<br />
comfortable and cultivated voice. He said first of all that he was<br />
familiar with the new method that used radio. He called this link<br />
“porta nova”.<br />
Ciano spoke mainly Italian but also mixed in a few English, Russian<br />
and Spanish words. Like a typical Italian he found it difficult to<br />
pronounce the letter “H” at the beginning of a word if it was followed<br />
by a vowel. Thus for instance he used to say “’itler” or “’immler”<br />
when he spoke of Hitler or Himmler. Otherwise Ciano seemed quite<br />
popular among the dead. His name was mentioned fairly frequently<br />
and wherever he appeared there prevailed a cheerful, friendly<br />
atmosphere.<br />
Most of the dead addressed each other in a familiar way using first or<br />
family names; titles were never employed.<br />
Lena surprises me one day by coming through suddenly with the name<br />
of the “old Jew”. I will call him “Montedoro” here. In reality,<br />
Montedoro was one of the most talented and biggest financial geniuses<br />
in Europe whose name even today calls forth admiration and respect.<br />
He too was familiar with numerous languages. His French was perfect<br />
and he spoke Polish like a Pole. Despite his great age his mind seemed<br />
filled with a kind of youthful mischief.<br />
A Swedish industrialist, whom I shall call Cantander, greeted me one<br />
day in a sincere and friendly manner. Cantander, whom I knew fairly<br />
well during his lifetime, surprised me with a quality that I had not<br />
suspected in him. He sang amusing songs with an excellent rhythm<br />
and a bubbling humor and also took part in small comedy sketches.<br />
His appearance was of special significance to me because his<br />
sparkling temperament and his excellent diction gave his recordings a<br />
particular clarity. Besides, Cantander possessed a special, easily<br />
recognizable timbre that resonated unmistakably through the entire<br />
transmission.<br />
CHAPTER 28<br />
The problem with the correct identification of the speaker or singer –<br />
“Get rid of cigarettes!” – A curious fantasy language – An existence<br />
without class, rank or race – What kind of flying and driven objects<br />
are those? – Heaven and hell, as the church claims, does not exist.<br />
There was no problem in recognizing the voices of deceased relatives,<br />
intimate friends, associates and certain prominent personalities whom<br />
I had heard on the radio.<br />
When the voices of people whom I’ve never heard of before, and of<br />
whom a recorded tape does not exist, identified themselves by name or<br />
were announced by Lena, so the question “who’s who?” presented me<br />
with a real headache. I never had any doubt to the authenticity of their<br />
claims, but the difficulty was that the deceased mostly appeared in<br />
groups and spoke quickly and all together<br />
Not all voices could be recorded on tape, for there were also some<br />
muffled and nearly soundless mutterings that were hard to understand<br />
even by a trained ear.<br />
I have already briefly mentioned the case of Chesman. The contacts<br />
that came in May of 1960 had very interesting contents, however of<br />
bad sound quality. I would like these recordings to undergo a technical<br />
analysis and cleaning, and only then make the text available to the<br />
public. I can say this much, based on the first contact with Chesman.<br />
He seemed to be on some sort of “craft” (airplane or vehicle), and that<br />
the term Maelarhoejden was somehow impressed on him. I found it<br />
remarkable that the name Maelarhoejden was repeated insistently by<br />
Chesman several times even though it is hard to pronounce for an<br />
American.<br />
Chesman by the way never mentioned a word about his execution or<br />
brought up his painful problems. His new situation seemed to take up<br />
all his time. Apparently he felt great relief, for his voice revealed a<br />
happy tone, yes, at times it sounded almost exuberant and it was<br />
noticeably hard for him to contain his high spirits.<br />
The next afternoon a remarkable event happened. At the time I had not<br />
quit smoking yet, and a half empty cigarette pack was lying on the<br />
table next to the radio. I pressed “record” and had contact<br />
immediately. A known female voice spoke. First she said two<br />
keywords and then calmly and clearly added in Swedish and German:<br />
“Listen Friedel, our friend must lay low…flat to the earth…”<br />
At this point I had turned the dial by accident and suddenly received<br />
an English report on the wedding of princess Margaret. As I went back<br />
to the previous wavelength the well-known woman’s voice was gone.<br />
I sensed that the transmission was for Chesman and waited yet a<br />
while. Suddenly Lena started to whisper hastily; “Cigarettes<br />
away!…towards bottom!…take away, away!…” She called quickly<br />
and excited. I automatically grabbed the pack of cigarettes and threw<br />
them into the wood-burning stove.<br />
After I placed the headphones back on again, I was to take part in a<br />
performance that would leave a very peculiar, almost surreal<br />
impression on me. I had at first the acoustic impression of a large<br />
room or hall in which different voices were audible with a kind of<br />
hollow echo. At the same time one could hear the long distance calls<br />
being switched on, a sound with a unique melodic component.<br />
As I later found out, the origin of these musical sounds was a so-called<br />
“radar” or robot, of which I still knew very little then.<br />
There was a great excitement amongst those present in the hall, and<br />
everyone was talking a colorful mix of languages. I could hear<br />
German, Swedish, English, and Yiddish, and on top of that a real<br />
fantasy language, which the people on the other side apparently<br />
understood, but to me it seemed like gibberish.<br />
Apparently this was about Chesman who was a heavy smoker and<br />
besides that he seemed to be in a half-awake state.<br />
Although, as mentioned, the quality of the recording left much to be<br />
desired, it sufficed for me to give up smoking definitely and without<br />
any difficulties from that moment on.<br />
When at times some of the conversations of the deceased seemed<br />
peculiar and incoherent, there still seemed to be a hidden purpose<br />
within those remarks. It must be mainly about humans who have gone<br />
through tough mental crises, and now find themselves in condition of<br />
totally unfettered reaction. One got the impression that the deceased<br />
seemed constantly to work through their feelings in a spontaneous and<br />
uninhibited manner. From this viewpoint one could have considered<br />
the hereafter as the life plane of the total subconscious, where all<br />
feelings are free to roam without restraint.<br />
In other words, it was the sphere of existence where emotion,<br />
imagination and feelings predominated. Everything seemed to happen<br />
quickly, changing, forming and then transforming again. It was this<br />
way with the language too, which in lightning speed could be<br />
transformed into a multinational conversation colored by the character<br />
of the participating language groups. The change wrought by death,<br />
seemed not only to break down the barriers of language and<br />
nationality barriers, but also class, rank and race differences seemed to<br />
lose their sense and meaning.<br />
Despite the confusing way the dead expressed themselves, their<br />
language seemed to be filled with an inner logic. Perhaps one could<br />
speak here of a “consistent irrationality” freed from the shackles of the<br />
cerebrum, carried and guided by the “truth of emotion”.<br />
Since human nature, with some exceptions, is drawn to humor and not<br />
to sadness, so in the hereafter one finds mainly a happy and informal<br />
tone. Conditions in the new sphere of existence favor uninhibited and<br />
natural manners, and often result in for childlike high spirits and<br />
effervescent liveliness.<br />
While we who live on earth can hide our feelings, intentions and<br />
thoughts behind the thick shell of our bodies, the subtle high natural<br />
vibration of those who have passed over reflects all of their thoughts,<br />
they have no need for words to communicate among each other. In a<br />
certain way, the spirit community could be compared to a nudist<br />
colony.<br />
It is this general divesting that automatically exposes all deception and<br />
hypocrisy and also results in completely natural relationships for<br />
where one cannot conceal anything, one also need not fear anything.<br />
As it would soon turn out, there is really no reason for fear in the<br />
postmortem plane of existence. However, at the beginning, fears can<br />
live on in memories of the past life and can be conjured up in one’s<br />
imagination. This often happens in the ‘half-sleep’ of the new arrivals<br />
and because of this the awakening proceeds with special care.<br />
Apparently, Chesman also has found himself in such an uncomfortable<br />
condition in which awakened memories of his desire for cigarettes<br />
plagued him. My attention was often drawn to certain statements that<br />
apparently were connected with the puzzle of those mystical aircraft.<br />
The words; ”Frederic, we’re flying” or “Friedel we’re sitting in the<br />
ship of the dead”, as well as expressions like “teleship”, “craft” and so<br />
on, were heard by me often, and recorded on tape. Although I had not<br />
obtained any more details, it still was obvious that this had to do with<br />
some kind of means of transportation, most likely a way of flying. One<br />
could fly without attachment through space and time; this kind of<br />
flying overcame our earthly limitations. One could pass the speed of<br />
light when flying and end up in a condition that Einstein recognized,<br />
and of which H.G. Wells wrote about in “The Time-Machine”. The<br />
fourth dimension would have to provide an answer to this problem.<br />
Now that the fundamental question (the survival of death) has been<br />
answered through the contacts with the deceased via tape recorder, it<br />
seems to me that the question about what kind of flying vehicles is<br />
only of secondary importance, though of course interesting. Of course<br />
the evidence that the human being will live on after death as a<br />
conscious entity is of utmost importance as is the fact that the departed<br />
can reach us by means of the tape recorder.<br />
Prominent personalities of classical antiquity, the medieval or early<br />
baroque ages have never checked in with me. I suspect that most of<br />
them have been born again and died again many times and are<br />
currently living with other names on earth or in the hereafter.<br />
Just the astonishing fact that people like Hitler, Stalin, Trotsky, Lenin,<br />
Van Gogh, Elenora Duse, Annie Basant, my mother, d’Aununzio,<br />
Goering, Himmler, Felix Kersten, “Montedoro” and many other<br />
well-known known Jewish and Christian savants, musicians,<br />
composers and singers, along with simple workers appear together,<br />
call each other by their first names, and together accomplish common<br />
tasks, this fact alone is of supreme importance.<br />
If reconciliation between the executioners and their victims has truly<br />
taken place in the hereafter, I can only welcome this fact greatly. In<br />
this I saw and recognized the first practical proof of the possibility of<br />
achieving “a community embracing all humans”. I had no doubt that<br />
all these departed have understood the true meaning of the law of<br />
cause and effect, and have tracked down the elementary secret of life<br />
and death.<br />
This is not to say that all the dead persons are suddenly transformed<br />
into pure angels. The decisive transformation that took place in the<br />
psyche of the deceased only depends to a certain extent on the<br />
deliverance from their frail human bodies. The most significant role is<br />
played by the influence of their dimension outside time and space, a<br />
synchronicity that affords the dead the great advantage of direct<br />
perception. The practical results of this timeless perception can only<br />
be perceived with difficulty from our perspective, or not at all for most<br />
of us.<br />
So for example, the deceased can comprehend the cause and effect of<br />
events and things as a simultaneous event. That is why it is possible<br />
for them, practical even, to see through the nonsense and distortion of<br />
all ideological doctrines, no matter if they are religious, scientific or<br />
political. The dead know probably more than enough. Since on the one<br />
hand they watch over the dying and on the other receive and welcome<br />
the dead, they are well versed with the cause of what we call death.<br />
They know that even if people do not destroy each other every now<br />
and then because of class, race or religious wars they shorten their<br />
own existence anyway through a lifestyle that flies in the face of<br />
reason because they rush, drink, smoke, brag, love and hate each other<br />
to death. Yes, basically they rob themselves of most of their lives, and<br />
only a few die at an old age of natural causes.<br />
The departed know all about it; in the hereafter the facts speak<br />
insistently and unmistakably for themselves. All of the concepts and<br />
opposing ideas that today motivate our thinking, such as annihilation<br />
and afterlife, heaven and hell, God and devil, moral and immoral,<br />
hatred and affection lose their time related character and imaginary<br />
strength beyond the grave, they perished by their own senselessness.<br />
That’s why the torturers and the tortured, the judges and the judged,<br />
the powerful and the week can start anew again in a completely<br />
harmonious balance of the opposing forces that divided them on earth.<br />
The dead did not find Dante’s inferno or any personal God. Also the<br />
concepts of Heaven, Hell and Devil as found in the Holy Scriptures<br />
have proved to be nonexistent. Humanity alone in its imperfect<br />
imagination has created the likeness of a personal God.<br />
But since the reality exceeds our imagination and cannot be<br />
comprehended by our three dimensional thought processes, we have<br />
created a scapegoat who can be blamed for all suffering and misery.<br />
With a personal God and devil as the basis for our worldview,<br />
humanity has shut the door to a true understanding of its character.<br />
The dead know all about this vicious circle and its fatal results since<br />
many of them have been transported onto the other side directly from<br />
the abysses of our earthly hells. They also know because from their<br />
timeless dimension they have an objective overview of human history<br />
with all of its cause and effect relationships.<br />
The dead look back with great concern, for the number of earthly hells<br />
has dramatically increased in the last centuries. They understand the<br />
origins of this fatal cycle, which consists of errors in thinking and<br />
feeling that has somehow gripped humanity in a hypnotic bondage.<br />
Yet despite all seeming hopelessness, the dead know that this vicious<br />
cycle can be broken. The main difficulty lies in the fact that those of<br />
us who still live on earth, are ensnared in a dreamlike state and hold<br />
this dream to be reality.<br />
We have heard the wake-up calls of the awakened consistently in our<br />
dreams, but take them to be the voices of our dreams.<br />
How should the awakened dead communicate with us when we have<br />
failed to heed over the past millennia all of the wake-up calls of the<br />
teachers living among us on our earthly plane?<br />
Most of all: Did we not reject, hunt and kill a large number of these<br />
wake-up callers? And our sisters and brothers, did they not get carried<br />
by us with grief and tears to their “eternal rest”, buried or cremated<br />
and then forgotten? In truth, how many are concerned about the fate of<br />
the dead? Do we not lament and cry for our own pain, our loneliness<br />
after the loss?<br />
And who among us really wishes to contact the deceased, that is to say<br />
the ghosts with their doubtful reputation?<br />
The obstacles have existed and remain exclusively on our side,<br />
because from the side of the dead, the bridge has already been built.<br />
CHAPTER 29<br />
He who is about to die, Dr. Bjorkhem – “Radar music” and signal<br />
melodies – The number of personal messages is constantly on the<br />
increase.<br />
Day after day I sat in my attic and registered my new recordings.<br />
When my wife and children joined me in the country the white<br />
narcissus and the meadows were in full bloom. Midsummer was right<br />
outside the door. However I still could not decide how to write the<br />
introduction for my book. I would have preferred to remain<br />
anonymous, but unfortunately that wouldn’t work, because someone<br />
would have to answer the questions, which would arise from readers.<br />
So with tentative steps and hesitation, I started one day to write my<br />
introduction, which I drafted in four versions and discarded again. But<br />
finally I had an idea and decided on a fifth version.<br />
One day Dr. Bjorkhem and his wife Eva H. came to visit. Despite the<br />
happy reunion I was troubled inside, for I knew that Dr. Bjorkhem’s<br />
health was very poor. I played my most recent recordings, among<br />
them Hitler’s monologue and a very clear English transmission. Dr.<br />
Bjorkhem possessed an unusual ability to concentrate; he could listen<br />
as only a few of my friends. We were a little crowded in the tiny attic,<br />
it was a quiet afternoon with sunshine and birds singing.<br />
“You will be achieving completely different results…” Dr. Bjorkhem<br />
said before we bid our goodbyes, and his eyes were shining brightly<br />
with the excitement of pure research. The truth of his statement would<br />
be proved soon.<br />
With the increase of new transmissions my interest and enthusiasm<br />
grew literally day-by-day.<br />
The connection that had developed between my friends and myself<br />
was of such unusual kind despite its clear and undeniable evidentiary<br />
character that in reality I never really got used to it and I always found<br />
myself anew in a state of wonderment.<br />
The workload frequently threatened to envelop me. I always had to<br />
count on surprises and unknown factors, and besides these<br />
transmissions were of such iridescent variety that the work never<br />
became routine.<br />
Among these daily variations in our contact modes there was one that<br />
I found especially pleasant and that brought me much joy. My friends<br />
had devoted their special attention to musical transmissions. Not just<br />
performances like a solo, ensemble and choir, they formed their<br />
messages using “radar-music”, by which the transmissions took on a<br />
humorous character. Some singers used specific “signal melodies”<br />
chosen to identify themselves, and reflecting their taste and character.<br />
It was in July, when I heard Lena sing for the first time. She sang<br />
unaccompanied, free and uninhibited. The song presented a curious<br />
combination of Italian opera arias and Neapolitan popular hits. Lena<br />
improvised like a child would do at play. Her voice sounded lovely<br />
and pure. She sang from what she called a ‘devotion building’ in<br />
English, German, Italian and Swedish.<br />
From that time on, I could recognize her high timbre effortlessly, even<br />
when it appeared in the midst of a choir.<br />
A sonorous male voice, which I had recorded frequently on tape,<br />
puzzled me considerably. I was sure that I had heard the voice before,<br />
its pronunciation reminded me somehow of Hitler, but the voice level<br />
was deeper and the speaker used a cultured High German.<br />
It would not have surprised me if the speaker during his time on earth<br />
was excellent with speeches, for his diction was flawless. One day I<br />
managed to record a longer monologue of his, which again reminded<br />
me someway of Hitler’s musings to himself.<br />
Also the “old Jew” and a few other male voices were present and took<br />
part in the conversation. The “old Jew” threw in humorous remarks,<br />
often with a double meaning and pulled the speaker out of his<br />
drowsiness to which he tended to succumb every now and then.<br />
The rest of the conversation seemed like a look into the past. I had the<br />
impression that the speaker reached far into antiquity. Pompeii,<br />
Plinius, Titus, Olympus were mentioned along with my first name.<br />
Despite some atmospherics I could clearly understand the voice.<br />
An instrument like an Hammond organ, played pleasant sounding final<br />
chords at the end, and then you can hear Lena say: “Take<br />
away!…abort quick!”<br />
It was in this summer that my wife and I received mostly personal<br />
messages, among them were some very detailed ones, which for<br />
understandable reasons I cannot make public.<br />
I just want to mention this much, these never dealt with detailed<br />
guidelines, direct advice or particular admonitions. Our friends<br />
understood how to use humor and pictorial language to put our view<br />
of problems into a new perspective from which the solution could be<br />
found with our own insight and understanding.<br />
At this time, July, August and September of 1960, transmissions were<br />
flooding in almost daily. I could hardly keep up with the work, for<br />
even if the transmissions were no longer than 10 to 15 minutes, the<br />
checking of the text and logging it in required much time.<br />
It was through the minute and monotonous testing of details that gave<br />
me a profound insight into this timeless plane of existence, whose<br />
processes repeatedly surprised and occasionally shocked or appeared<br />
strange to me. Only after I trained myself to accept the most curious<br />
events without bias, did I succeed to overcome my inhibitions and<br />
prejudices.<br />
However, I still had to count on misunderstandings, for there were<br />
often atmospheric disturbances, and also some indistinct recordings.<br />
But for the most part the bridge was constructed, and I was often able<br />
to register clearly audible recordings on my tapes.<br />
CHAPTER 30<br />
Olga’s song – Constantly new speakers and singers – Kotzik’s Berlin<br />
humor – A baffling prophecy<br />
In late spring we began to tidy up our property and stone cottage in<br />
Nysund. It was a hard and dirty job. The ceilings and walls were<br />
painted, the windows replaced, the old floor was sanded and sealed,<br />
and at last we installed a modern water heater, so that our whole<br />
family could move in the house by Christmas.<br />
Suddenly I felt sorry to have to leave the quiet cottage, if only because<br />
it was located in an out-of-the-way and enchanting location that gave<br />
the best conditions for undisturbed work.<br />
The first winter spent out in the country proved to be unusually mild<br />
and short. The snow was already melting in February, and the first<br />
blue anemones were blooming at the beginning of April.<br />
The mild weather lured our friend Hugo, the tomato grower, often out<br />
into the country. He began immediately with his usual desire to work,<br />
to straighten up the greenhouses, yes, he even sowed salad seeds<br />
outside, though the earth was still frozen below.<br />
Since my wife Monika drove the children with our car to school in the<br />
city, I would be preparing the meals. To be honest, this occupation<br />
was enjoyable, mainly because I never used particular recipes, but<br />
rather liked to experiment and combine the ingredients as I pleased.<br />
We wandered daily, Hugo and I, through the thick forests that<br />
stretched out for miles around Moelnbo, and when we then<br />
returned tired and hungry, the meals would taste twice as good.<br />
Hugo by the way, was of the opinion that my mental contacts were<br />
more important than the recording sessions.<br />
Hugo’s view on life was based on the philosophy of the followers of<br />
Buddha and the teaching of Krishnamurti. At the same time however,<br />
he followed with lively interest the development of the Soviet Union.<br />
He even believed that the great rejuvenation of the “western world”<br />
would be realized through the engagement of Slavic people.<br />
Hugo didn’t know if the rejuvenation would come through communist<br />
ideology or through some still unknown mental and social synthesis.<br />
However, he hoped for the quality of all people and the victory of<br />
intellectual socialism.<br />
Yet in the last couple of years, Hugo had noticeably started to change<br />
his way of thinking, which was no doubt thanks to my spiritual<br />
experiences. It did leave me sad however, that Hugo showed little<br />
interest in my tapes recordings.<br />
Despite all of his intelligence and open-mindedness, Hugo did not<br />
grasp the significance of the bridge to the deceased built on the<br />
foundations of physical science. The deceased however, often spoke<br />
of Hugo on the tapes. A few times they voiced concern about his<br />
health. He suffered many times from lumbago, which would bother<br />
him tremendously during his gardening work. He defiantly brushed off<br />
all symptoms of illness; yes he was tough on himself. In a sense he<br />
muted his instinct for his physical needs, and only when the illness<br />
forced him into bed he would, while muttering, unwillingly relent.<br />
That spring I received a very curious transmission. I got it in the form<br />
of a sort of symbolic presentation that sought to convey a personal<br />
message to me through song, short remarks and exclamations.<br />
The singing was done by a woman’s very beautiful voice that could<br />
have belonged to Grace Moore or Lina Cavallieri. At the end of the<br />
transmission, the name of a friend of my sister in her early years who<br />
was also a friend of mine was mentioned.<br />
Our friends name was Olga Z., and though she married and later<br />
divorced, we still addressed her by her maiden name. I had not seen<br />
Olga for 23 years, and all contact was lost since World War Two. By a<br />
strange coincidence my sister Elly came upon Olga’s address. The<br />
bottom line: Olga visited us in June at Nysund, and when she<br />
departed, she took with her my typed manuscript.<br />
Meanwhile new transmissions were coming in. A delightful soprano<br />
voice with a soft and warm timbre sang a Hungarian song, which was<br />
sung in German, Russian, Swedish and Hungarian. Her singing was<br />
accompanied by another woman’s high voice that seemed to be<br />
coming from a distance and was also presenting her text in a mix of<br />
languages. This woman spoke of Hitler’s activities over there, and<br />
clearly mentioned my name and Maelarhoejden. At the end a rather<br />
untrained male voice joined in, loudly singing “Babanzef ljubit (loves)<br />
very much Maelarhoejden!” and I immediately recognized the voice<br />
of a white Russian officer who was married to my cousin in Estonia,<br />
and had died as a German officer on the eastern front just before the<br />
end of the war.<br />
In June the voice of an old acquaintance became audible on tape. Paul<br />
Kotzik, who had been working as a massage therapist in the same<br />
sanatorium as my father. I met Kotzik for the last time in 1915. At that<br />
time he was treating the wife of Odessa’s governor, which gave him<br />
free movement through the city despite the war and the fact that he<br />
was a German citizen.<br />
Kotzik was an excellent massage therapist, totally healthy, who would<br />
go all year around without wearing a hat or coat. He always had a<br />
fresh sense of humor, was nice to us children and introduced me to the<br />
art of photography. He, by the way, was very successful with women,<br />
but preferred to go through life as a bachelor. Kotzik was from Berlin<br />
and his sense of humor was typical Berlin, fresh dry and insolent.<br />
After so many years I was hardly able to recognize his voice if it had<br />
not been pointed out to me. Kotzik spoke very clearly with a pure<br />
Berlin accent. It was the voice of an older man. Far in the background<br />
a violin was playing a curious melancholy melody. Kotzik spoke with<br />
intensity, quick and with no pauses. It sounded like he was in a hurry,<br />
his voice sounded wistful and sad.<br />
Right at the beginning there was a mechanical male voice audible,<br />
which as if through a megaphone said “Hear Kotzik!” The same<br />
megaphone voice turned itself on one more time and said in-between<br />
clearly: ”It was Kotzik!”<br />
Kotzik closed his lecture with a loud calling: “Ahh,…now comes the<br />
Moelnbo wagon!” I will make this recording public after an exact<br />
analysis and elimination of interferences.<br />
In May I received a short message that I had passed by without<br />
understanding its meaning. I would find out only in August. It was the<br />
voice of my friend Herbort B. who said quietly but clearly, “Friedrich,<br />
so that you know – Serapo!”<br />
The continuation followed after a few days, and it spoken by a<br />
different voice. I suspect it belonged to my singing teacher Danni from<br />
Milano.<br />
The voice revealed a humorous tone and said astonished:” Three<br />
pieces in a airplane-mamma mia!” I just shrugged and passed over,<br />
what in reality turned out to be an amazing prophecy.<br />
But first I have to talk about an event that happened suddenly in July,<br />
and that plunged our whole family into deepest grief.<br />
CHAPTER 31<br />
Dream visit to a receiving station for the dead – The man without a<br />
face – Modes of death have importance – The strange tubs for corpses<br />
On the night from Friday to Saturday, July 30, I had a dream that can<br />
be considered one of my most interesting and strangest visits to the<br />
other side. I awoke around 5 o’clock in the morning and wrote the<br />
experience down immediately.<br />
I was outside in the open, in front of a wide underground entrance,<br />
that led into the deep like a gently sloping incline leading to what<br />
seemed a parking garage.<br />
A curious greenish yellow light shone from a clear evening sky,<br />
strangely dark and light at the same time. Many friendly people<br />
surrounded me. They were working at the entrance, improving and<br />
widening the way into the deep for the so-called dead, who were really<br />
alive even though they sometimes cannot free themselves for quite a<br />
while of the notion that they are dead. I am surrounded by<br />
well-meaning people who are willing and pleased to fill me in on the<br />
conditions of the hereafter.<br />
It is strange, but with every shift in my feelings, my situation changes<br />
with lightning speed. Suddenly, without any transition, I find myself<br />
in a very large hall that is constantly expanding in front of me. It<br />
represents a curious combination of train station, church and public<br />
baths or swimming pools. Adjacent are countless waiting halls,<br />
storage rooms, public restrooms, shower stalls and swimming pools.<br />
I enter a large room that is illuminated by unseen sources of warm<br />
golden shining light. I understand immediately that this room is very<br />
special and that it is connected somehow to something important.<br />
I view this curious place with amazement. It reminds me in one-way<br />
of a funeral chapel, in another of a decorated funerary chamber, and<br />
yet it hides something else of utmost significance. The place is filled<br />
with people that stand in small groups softly conversing. There is a<br />
happy, yet somewhat solemn mood. Most are smiling quietly and<br />
contentedly, and all the faces exhibit the same certainty; it is done, we<br />
made it!<br />
New people arrive unnoticed, and suddenly it became clear to me; this<br />
room represents a place of transition, a portal through which the dead<br />
pass through after a church burial.<br />
The scene changes again. I meet an artist, a stonemason and a known<br />
museum director from Stockholm. I’m told that the upper floors are<br />
comprised of numerous studios, which can be used by all the artists.<br />
Yet most of them prefer to take part in collaborative work down here<br />
that includes a change in attitude and orientation.<br />
It is becoming increasingly clear that I have found myself in a sphere<br />
that is suffused by human feelings where our emotions not only bring<br />
about changes in the external space, but that reflect our inner drives<br />
visibly on the surface of our bodies.<br />
Here nothing could be hidden for it was precisely the nature and<br />
purpose of this place to bring to surface and work through everything<br />
that was suppressed, hidden, incomprehensible and displaced. This<br />
would not reach the point of total exhaustion but only up to where the<br />
role they played in the human life just passed was fully understood.<br />
I came upon three women that were sitting across from one another,<br />
who were occupied with a curious “emotional demonstration”.<br />
The women were visibly changing the shape of their bodies. They<br />
obviously competed with one another with the goal of outdoing certain<br />
movie stars in the grotesquely exaggeration of their female curves,<br />
which were visible temptations too. This performance seemed<br />
repelling and ridiculous. However, it revealed the urgent necessity to<br />
relieve an obsession. Perhaps these women were lonely in life, or ugly<br />
and deformed.<br />
In the next moment I find myself in the middle of a very luminous<br />
reception room that is connected to a mysterious burial chamber by a<br />
broad, open entrance. A man is standing in front of me and is speaking<br />
to me eagerly. I can clearly see his body, but I can’t make out his<br />
facial features, they seem dissolved or erased.<br />
“My name is Hugo F., I was a cavalry officer when I was young.” he<br />
introduced himself. I was surprised, for I didn’t know that my friend<br />
Hugo F. had a relative with the same name. The man led me to a kind<br />
of monument that had a metal emblem.<br />
“This is our family crest,” he said with emphasis. I looked at this<br />
curious thing, which reminded me of a decorated brass wreath, and<br />
tried in vain to comprehend it symbolism.<br />
In the next moment the scene changed again. I’m walking past a long<br />
row of rooms, corridors and hall that claim my full attention, because<br />
of their curious appearance. I come closer to what looks like the main<br />
hall of a train station with many doors.<br />
I stop in front of a large storage room. A faint smell of flowers, pine<br />
needles and palm branches flowed towards me. It was the typical<br />
smell of a funeral chapel for it also smelled like corpses. This<br />
depositary is filled to the rafters with funeral relics and utensils; fresh<br />
and partly wilted wreaths, bouquets of flowers, funerary ribbons,<br />
stuffed suitcases and the like. All these are things that express the<br />
sorrow expressed towards the deceased. These are surely ether<br />
representations that follow the deceased who was impressed by them<br />
into the afterlife. With that I mean certain astral copies and replicas of<br />
physical things that like the astral body of the deceased continue in the<br />
fourth dimension. All these things were laying around in profusion.<br />
Who was supposed to pick them up and what was the purpose of it all?<br />
This question occupied me for a long time, only much later did I find<br />
an answer.<br />
Initially I understood that in all there are three types of “physical<br />
dissolution”:<br />
The usual burial<br />
Cremation<br />
The destruction of body by accident, (This wasn’t all that clear to me<br />
then) for example, by drowning, massacres, explosions of various<br />
kinds and so on.<br />
One could ask the question: Isn’t death – death, and what does it<br />
matter in what manner our body is destroyed? This argument is only<br />
partially true, because the mode of dying influences the transition into<br />
the next life. Certain laws apply in this process and the deceased have<br />
to undergo different cleansing procedures, though these proceedings<br />
are done during deep sleep.<br />
It also became also clear to me that certain deadly illnesses, such as<br />
various cancers, leprosy and so on, somehow affect the astral body of<br />
the affected deceased i.e. they continue to exist in the imagination of<br />
the disembodied mind. Anyway, all those illnesses must be cured and<br />
eradicated completely. Special bathing facilities exist for this purpose,<br />
also semicircular shower niches, odd looking massage and cosmetic<br />
salons, and various treatment rooms in which the deceased are<br />
delivered from the remnants of their illness.<br />
It smelled badly in these rooms. I don’t know if these smells were<br />
brought upon by the fixed imagination of the deceased. However, I<br />
left the unpleasant smelling cleansing rooms and found myself in an<br />
adjoining swimming pool hall, which has left me with the deepest<br />
impression of all experiences during the astral walk.<br />
In reality, it wasn’t only a swimming pool, but a whole row of pools<br />
that lost itself in the distance. The light was reddish yellow and a little<br />
dim, it reminded me of candlelight the source of which I could not<br />
detect. On the floor of the hall were rectangular bathtubs, hundreds<br />
maybe thousands of them. I was unable to overlook them all.<br />
I stepped closer to the tubs in which charred human shapes are lying<br />
motionless. The bodies are totally black and mostly shapeless, one can<br />
only recognize the contours of the head, the shoulders and the chest<br />
that protrude from a dark, to me unknown liquid. Here it also smelled<br />
like flowers and corpses.<br />
In the hall are a few tall nurses who remind me of a little of visiting<br />
social welfare nurses. Strangely, they lead small black dogs around on<br />
a leash, which remind me of Scottish terriers because of their scraggly<br />
fur. The most curious thing however, is that the dogs seems to be<br />
smiling at me and wag their tails affectionately.<br />
The nurses are carrying on a subdued conversation, they look kind and<br />
content.<br />
In my notes from that night, I had marked this spot with “normal<br />
deceased”. Unfortunately I can’t recall actual true meaning of this<br />
notation. I can only remember that the majority of the deceased had to<br />
go through these cleansing baths.<br />
As I approached the bathers, I discovered that under the black charcoal<br />
crust of the bodies, that delicate childlike pink skin would shine<br />
through here and there. Some of the faces had regained their normal<br />
skin color. I understood that some of the deceased were being bathed<br />
to health again after some kind of cleansing procedure involving fire.<br />
The dead were all sleeping, that is to say, they were unconscious.<br />
In another friendly illuminated room stood around hundreds of waiting<br />
people. A somewhat solemn, religious mood seemed to pervade these<br />
premises. I was told that these people were waiting to cross over after<br />
the cremation of their bodies. The important condition was that the<br />
deceased had to discard many of their ways of thinking and feeling,<br />
after which their crossover to the astral plane would gradually take<br />
place. This, however, applied only to those who died a normal death.<br />
Others had different passageways available that were unknown to me.<br />
I awoke with the clear feeling that I had received an important glimpse<br />
into a particular sphere of the hereafter, a kind of reception center<br />
maybe, which had to be passed by most of the deceased.<br />
CHAPTER 32<br />
Hugo’s death, commented three times by himself – The age old<br />
question about the reason and purpose of suffering – Greetings from<br />
Hugo brings solace and promise<br />
The next day, it was Saturday, Hugo’s friends had arrived from<br />
Stockholm, and I told Hugo about my dream. “Curious, very curious”,<br />
said Hugo puzzled; “I don’t have any relative named is Hugo F., but I<br />
myself was a cavalry officer when I was young…” We also spoke<br />
about the dream with Hugo’s friends; however, no one could explain<br />
the mysterious relative.<br />
A heavy thunderstorm moved over Moelnbo on Wednesday afternoon.<br />
I often lived in the cottage during the summer, and since it didn’t<br />
have a lightning rod, I got up and woke my sister up who was sleeping<br />
downstairs. The thunderstorm lasted for a couple of hours and was<br />
accompanied by a violent downpour.<br />
The next morning Hugo stood in front of my door. He looked troubled<br />
and suffering, his forehead was covered with beads of perspiration.<br />
“I had a terrible night”, he said with a hoarse and a tortured voice. “I<br />
think I have angina pectoris, for my whole chest and heart seem to<br />
want to explode with pain. It was frightening, terrible! I don’t know<br />
what to do with myself…”<br />
I was horrified and recommended that Hugo should drive to a doctor<br />
immediately. “Every time lightning flashed”, Hugo continued, “my<br />
heart cramped together and a searing pain tore my breath away.”<br />
I believe it had something to do with electrical discharges into the<br />
atmosphere. After a lengthy discussion Hugo decided to call a<br />
well-known doctor.<br />
The next day he felt much better, so good actually, that he started to<br />
work in the greenhouse again. This time however I stepped in to help.<br />
I sent Hugo into the city and asked him to get a thorough check-up.<br />
I was very worried about Hugo’s health, mostly because I knew that<br />
he always ignored his physical complaints. As soon as he was feeling<br />
a little better, he would forget all about his pain and show no concern<br />
for his body.<br />
On Saturday night Hugo was supposed to come with his friends to<br />
visit us in Nysund. The day was humid and moist, and fog started to<br />
appear around evening. I had thoroughly heated Hugo’s cottage, for I<br />
wanted to spare him from having to chop wood.<br />
It was a little after nine in the evening when Hugo arrived with his<br />
friends. He was lively and in a good mood. I called out to him that the<br />
cottage was well heated, and then I went to bed. I was tired and fell<br />
asleep immediately. Though I have a very light sleep, I mostly sleep<br />
relaxed and calm.<br />
This time however, something wasn’t right, instead I felt a tortured<br />
unrest that in some semi-conscious state was pulling at me as if from a<br />
distance. It was a frightening, alarming feeling, I wanted to wake up,<br />
but was constantly overpowered by leaden sleep. Suddenly I awoke. It<br />
was my wife’s voice calling me from outside. It was an anguished<br />
awakening, for I knew instantly that Hugo was dying.<br />
Without waking my sister, I hurried in my bathrobe towards the large<br />
house, from which my wife and Birgitte R. had just called for an<br />
ambulance from neighboring Soedertoelje. Outside was thick fog, and<br />
my wife decided to drive to Moelnbo and to meet up with the<br />
ambulance along the way. Hugo was sitting on the edge of the bed<br />
with a blanket wrapped around him. His eyes shone feverishly and his<br />
forehead was covered with perspiration. A frightening rattle came<br />
from his chest. Yet Hugo was fully conscious. When he saw me<br />
coming, he stammered: “I can’t talk…”<br />
I opened the window immediately, sat by his side and fanned some air<br />
towards him with some magazine. Hugo’s friend, Gunnar R., was<br />
pacing restlessly back and forth in the room. He had a heart problem<br />
himself and looked very concerned. ”We gave Hugo my nitroglycerin<br />
tablets,” he said, ”but they didn’t help.”<br />
Birgitta came later; we sat next to Hugo and supported him from both<br />
sides. I checked Hugo’s pulse, which was beating rapidly. My whole<br />
attention however was directed to Hugo’s groans. I was suffering<br />
terribly from his breathing difficulties, but I just couldn’t help him.<br />
For a short while he seemed to be doing a little better, and he even told<br />
Birgitta a few gentle words, but then began his final fight with death.<br />
People who have witnessed their loved ones last struggle with death<br />
know what that means. They also know how helpless we humans are<br />
when we stand before the force of death.<br />
Only once more did Hugo speak, and he said short and matter-offactly.<br />
“It is easier now…” A thought flashed into my head: “Hugo is<br />
leaving his body, so the pain will subside…”<br />
Twenty minutes past one the ambulance arrived. All attempts to revive<br />
him were in vain, for Hugo had stopped breathing ten minutes earlier.<br />
After Hugo’s lifeless body was carried to the ambulance, and the<br />
paramedic was about to fix a roll of gaze bandage under his chin, I<br />
experienced something that was very curious.<br />
I felt split internally, due to the shock of death, as if I was present in<br />
two worlds, which is why I wasn’t surprised when I heard Hugo’s<br />
voice say contentedly: “That went well” However, I don’t recall if I<br />
heard his voice within me or if it was outside in the open. There was<br />
thick fog. Hugo’s cottage was brightly illuminated, the ambulance had<br />
all its lights on, and long shadows were lost somewhere within the<br />
mulchy mass of the forest. Then came Hugo’s voice again: “Too late,<br />
too late!” he said amused, and I heard how he was trying to suppress<br />
his laughter.<br />
As I went tired and dazed to bed at 5 o’clock, I heard Hugo speak for a<br />
third time, which was right before I fell asleep. “What a wonderful<br />
feeling of deliverance”, he said with relief. I seldom heard Hugo speak<br />
with such conviction.<br />
In the three days that followed, I experienced the transforming power<br />
of death in a totally new way. The reader may perhaps ask himself<br />
here how could the departure of my friend cause me so much pain,<br />
when I know that he still lives on and is free of all physical suffering?<br />
First of all, I grasped that in most cases, death is perceived as a terrible<br />
brutality. Only with very old and very sick can one speak of<br />
deliverance, but even then there remains an emptiness and stillness,<br />
which is perceived by family and friends as depressing.<br />
It started in my reliving the death scene with all its gruesome clarity. I<br />
would see Hugo’s helpless figure sit hunched and shriveled on the<br />
edge of the bed.<br />
I heard his terrible groans, felt his pulse racing. A humbling feeling of<br />
powerlessness and deep grief tightened my throat. Also the thought<br />
that one could have possibly helped him followed me relentlessly.<br />
When Birgitta and Gunner drove to Stockholm in the afternoon, I<br />
decided to go into Hugo’s cottage. It was a clear summer evening, and<br />
the evening sun was shining warm and friendly into the room. Though<br />
Birgitta had lovingly straightened up the room, I was still surprised by<br />
the feeling of oppressive abandonment.<br />
Everything was undisturbed in its place. Hugo’s glasses lay on the<br />
table, a couple of magnifying glasses and his electric razor. I entered<br />
the bedroom. There was the bed, the blue blanket. Everything was<br />
painfully close; time stood still here.<br />
It was a gruesome game, everywhere I looked memories came<br />
flooding over me. It wasn’t only the past, for suddenly I realized that<br />
the future crept into the game as well. Not only were things asking me<br />
questions like; do you still remember? Remember, back then? They<br />
were actually announcing what will never happen again. The<br />
gardening shears, the work shoes, the bathrobe, all of his private<br />
things called to me simultaneously: “Never again, never again!”<br />
Yet future and past, were they not pure fiction of my imagination?<br />
When I became aware of this mental maneuver, which was really<br />
nothing more than an automatic memory reaction, my grief started to<br />
lessen noticeably. This sobering discovery not only changed my mood<br />
but it returned my inner peace. Stop! I said to myself, something<br />
special is happening here, something that I have to get to the bottom of<br />
right then and there.<br />
I sat down in Hugo’s chair and tried to sort out my thoughts. I asked<br />
myself why do we suffer, and how does suffering come about? Were<br />
we not being pulled back and forth between the millstones of time,<br />
torn between past and future, between two interacting opposites?<br />
Our suffering is created by “that’s how it was” and “that which will<br />
never be again”. But this condition can only prevail as long as we fail<br />
to see through the erroneous bases of this conclusion.<br />
The assertions “that’s how it was” and “that which will never be<br />
again” are only accurate in part, only to the extent that they refer to<br />
our physical bodies. As every human consists not only of his body, but<br />
represents at the same time a spiritual entity that has as yet barely been<br />
mapped by us, a mistaken belief could develop here, a half-truth that<br />
we accept out of ignorance as the whole truth.<br />
I left Hugo’s hut with mixed feelings of sadness and confidence, for<br />
the pain of the great loss just suffered was still with me. At the same<br />
time I was filled with a faint presentiment I had successfully survived<br />
major surgery on my soul.<br />
It was about eight o’clock in the evening when I again took a seat in<br />
front of the recording equipment, which by the way was a final present<br />
from Hugo, because my old tape recorder was in very poor condition.<br />
As I turned on the radio, Lena answered right away. I fixed on a<br />
wavelength and let the tape run. The message that now resulted was<br />
brief, but conclusive. Not only did it contain a greeting from Hugo,<br />
but also brief clarifying remarks about to my “visit to the astral<br />
reception station”, which happened a week prior to Hugo’s death.<br />
A known male voice, which I heard often, spoke with a typical<br />
Estonian accent.<br />
The man used four languages; these were English, Swedish, Russian<br />
and German. What he said would translate to: “Directly before the<br />
base fire”, Hugo comes back sleepily “It is the self-discipline.”<br />
There was a pause here, then I heard Hugo calling out happily and<br />
excited; “Freddie!” The rest of the transmission was not intelligible.<br />
Only the words, “Who drives is in base from Churchill…” is what I<br />
thought I heard.<br />
Right away I had to think of my dream of June 30, one week before<br />
Hugo’s death as I had visited the curious funeral chapels and public<br />
swimming pools. “Base fire?” I had to think about the charred bodies<br />
in those baths that were undergoing some sort of mystical cleansing<br />
process. “Base fire”, maybe here could be found the meaning of a long<br />
forgotten truth with the age-old name of “Fegefeuer” (purgatory),<br />
around whose core so much disagreement has formed.<br />
A question was open however, for it wasn’t so clear to me if this was<br />
about a fire on a “base” or if a “base” was a place where pain was<br />
removed from the deceased. And then it came to me like lightning, I<br />
had encountered Hugo in person as the faceless man, who introduced<br />
himself as Hugo F., and who showed me his curious family emblem, a<br />
wreath seemingly made of brass that was supposed to be a crest of his<br />
deceased family members.<br />
It was obvious that our encounter took place outside the borders of<br />
time and space, and that such a prophetic glimpse should not be<br />
frightening anymore. Our encounter needed to be kept secret however,<br />
until Hugo’s death had provided the answer on its own.<br />
With Hugo’s appearance on the tape my grief faded. Certainly I still<br />
miss Hugo, but the certainty that he was present and was able to get in<br />
touch with me filled me with peace and a cheerful confidence.<br />
CHAPTER 33<br />
How Serapo fits in – Boris Sakharow prophesies correctly<br />
Almost a week after Hugo’s death, we received an anticipated<br />
monetary refund from an administrative office, and since my wife did<br />
not have a vacation for a year and a half, we decided to travel to Italy,<br />
taking along my sister.<br />
We flew to Rome, rented a car there, and after we visited Pompeii for<br />
a while we drove on to Paestum. After searching for a while we settled<br />
for a somewhat modern hotel in a peaceful location, which was<br />
located near a beautiful strip of sandy beach. Luckily the idyllic<br />
countryside hadn’t lost its natural charm, and other tourists had not yet<br />
discovered the town. There were fantastic wine gardens, tomato fields,<br />
and olive groves in which black cattle were grazing. Here and there,<br />
you came upon small farms with lots of children, goats and sheep.<br />
You would come upon women carrying water while walking straight<br />
as a candle and it smelled wonderfully of thyme, fig tree leaves, pine<br />
needles, smoke and fertilizer.<br />
One day Enzo B., who is a dear friend of ours, arrived with his car.<br />
His intentions were to take us with him to Serapo, a strip of beach by<br />
Gaeta, where his family spends the summer. It was a beautiful beach,<br />
though the town was pretty crowded.<br />
Strange, only much later, quite a while after our return to Sweden, did<br />
I discover a spot on a tape that I had passed up with a shrug up before<br />
and which said: “Friedel, just so you know, Serapo…”, and then again<br />
“Three in an aeroplane, mamma mia!”<br />
As I finally understood the connection, I was so speechless, that I<br />
wasn’t even able to call out “Mamma mia!”<br />
No matter how baffling this prediction may seem, I believe to have<br />
uncovered its origin given the following considerations:<br />
My friend Enzo B. was searching for a summer residence in Serapo in<br />
the month of May, where by pure chance he met the widow of a<br />
deceased friend. Since the widow always rented out rooms for the<br />
summer season, Enzo rented with her for the summer, Serapo thus<br />
became a “fixed point” for him from then on. The second “fixed<br />
point” was the fact that we received the notice of the forthcoming<br />
funds also in May, though the official correspondence came in July.<br />
My invisible friends no doubt knew all these factors, so they could<br />
easily draw some conclusions for the future, especially since they<br />
knew that my desire for Italy had grown greatly over the last years.<br />
Since we could not travel by car due to time pressure, air travel was<br />
the only alternative.<br />
While I was satisfied with this attempted explanation, I was to be<br />
taught better three years hence, for as logical and sensible my<br />
deductions were, I had by no means succeeded in grasping the<br />
extended mental time horizons of the hereafter.<br />
One morning, it was in the spring of 1964, when I checked an old<br />
recording from March 1960, from when we still lived in Stockholm,<br />
that I suddenly discovered the voice of my childhood friend Boris<br />
Sakharow, who said clearly and emphatically: “Boris nota – Serapo!”<br />
and after a while he added softly: “Serapo – sunshine!”<br />
Thus it was not two months, but one year and four months earlier that<br />
my friends must have known of my trip to Serapo.<br />
It was obvious that our three-dimensional calculations meet up with<br />
totally unknown factors in a sphere beyond time and space that is far<br />
superior to earthly logic and cause and effect relationships.<br />
CHAPTER 34<br />
At the death bed of a friend – The power to transform misery and<br />
death into exuberant joy<br />
Around the end of September I received a message that an elderly<br />
lady, who was close to me, was dying. The ill lady had called for me<br />
several times by name during lucid moments. The next day I went to<br />
the hospital with a heavy heart because I felt that this would be the last<br />
time we would see each other.<br />
It was already evening when I entered her private room in the hospital.<br />
The atmosphere that one finds in these rooms of the dying is so<br />
depressing, that one almost has the impression of feeling the physical<br />
suffering and the hopelessness of those marked by death.<br />
The room was sparsely lit. The small night lamp threw a faint light on<br />
the intravenous equipment next to the bed. My gaze was unwillingly<br />
locked on to a glass retort in which a light pink liquid slowly pulsated,<br />
connected to the patient by a small rubber tube leading into her veins.<br />
The patient was in a semiconscious state, with fever and quick<br />
breathing; in-between one could hear her moaning softly. It sounded<br />
like a helpless child in pain. I sat very close to the bed and gazed at<br />
her features so well known to me.<br />
Without waking her, I felt her pulse. It was irregular; sometimes it<br />
stopped, and then came back hastily with a feverish rhythm. It was<br />
apparent that she suffered from great pain that seemed to come in<br />
cycles because each time she would emit those feeble cries which<br />
made me freeze in dread.<br />
As with Hugo, I was again overwhelmed with a choking powerless<br />
feeling. Something wound up in me, something wanted to scream:<br />
“Why don’t you help? – Save her life! – Ease her pain!”<br />
Not being able to help is terrible, and so is watching the death struggle<br />
of a dear friend.<br />
I don’t quite recall how the whole thing continued, I remember only<br />
that I was suddenly struck with such a feeling of pity that there was no<br />
room for other feelings and thoughts. Then everything changed as if<br />
by a stroke of magic. The whole death room seemed to be filled with<br />
joyful anticipation.<br />
The patient opened her eyes, and her questioning gaze was directed at<br />
me. I understood in an instant that I was supposed to tell her all I knew<br />
of the hereafter that my dying friend was beginning to discern.<br />
I believe it was the strangest conversation that I ever had. Me,<br />
speaking from the depths of my heart and she, hanging in silence on<br />
my every word. Here and there she nodded in agreement. I believe it<br />
was more the truth of “sensing”, rather than the words that connected<br />
us, and allowed us to understand each other. It was like something<br />
everlasting had pulled us out of the current of time and suffering, it<br />
was a condition that is indescribable.<br />
Much later, after my friend had died, I frequently thought about that<br />
magical experience, about the unfathomable power that can change the<br />
fear of death into indescribable joy and I vowed never to give her a<br />
name.<br />
CHAPTER 35<br />
A message from Annie Besant, the late President of the Theosophical<br />
Society – The tenor who sings in seven languages<br />
One day I recorded a beautiful bass voice. The voice was<br />
unaccompanied, and was a free improvisation. The vocalist used<br />
English and German. I didn’t recognize the transmission at the time,<br />
and had turned the dial much too early. I regretted this very much for<br />
the transmission was directed to me personally. It started with: “Dear<br />
Friedel…” and ended with ”…love Moelnbo and the Magie…”<br />
It was one of the most interesting transmissions that I had recorded<br />
until then, it was a message from Annie Besant. I had not known her<br />
personally, but it was Hugo who did. When he was Secretary General<br />
of the Theosophical Society of Sweden he had visited her in Adyar on<br />
the occasion of the convention of the International Theosophical<br />
Society, which took place in 1925 at the headquarters of the Society.<br />
Annie Besant started her address in German, but switched to English<br />
later, she also added a few Italian and Russian words, and ended in<br />
Swedish. The content of this message, which was directed to a mother<br />
(known to me), was by in large the following: Annie Besant was<br />
investigating the causes of the apparent depression and developmental<br />
problems of a young man who gave the mother many problems. Annie<br />
Besant suspected that the causes would be found in his early<br />
childhood.<br />
First of all, because the mother had to work during the day, the child<br />
was confined to a playing pen, so that he would not cause himself any<br />
harm during her absence.<br />
The constant confinement in conjunction with a radio constantly<br />
playing in the background created an isolation and fear complex,<br />
which restricted his free development in later years, especially in<br />
school. Annie Besant’s explanation was very important to the mother,<br />
since she could now understand the developmental inhibitions of her<br />
son. Based on that, she later succeeded to steer her boy in a positive<br />
direction by changing his environmental conditions and surroundings.<br />
Annie Besant’s explanation about looking back into the boy’s<br />
childhood proved to be absolutely correct. From that we can conclude<br />
that Annie was able to reconstruct the past clairvoyantly and to draw<br />
conclusions from it. She began her seven-minute talk with the words:<br />
“I am only Besant and I speak…” and closed in Swedish “…this was<br />
Annie Besant speaking.”<br />
A musical recording was very clear, which was first introduced by a<br />
clearly defined rhythm. One could hear a sort of bass-drum and a<br />
woman’s voice said in German: “Freddie we’re watching…the<br />
dead…we’re sitting on the ship of the dead…the dead are sitting<br />
too…”<br />
What followed next was a direct transmission. A tenor – one of the<br />
dead – was singing loud and clear. His voice was unknown to me. It is<br />
likely that the singer used an orchestral selection of a radio station as<br />
his accompaniment. The tenor sang in seven languages, his diction<br />
was excellent, and he seemed to be fluent in all those languages.<br />
He sang in Italian, German, English, Russian, Yiddish and Estonian.<br />
He even included a Swedish “Jaha”, however the seventh language,<br />
perhaps a fantasy language, I could not understand.<br />
The whole thing was a real hit, an excellent proof of the virtuosity of<br />
the ‘popser’. The text also transmitted a personal message to me.<br />
By the way, at the time, the term “Cosmo People” was mentioned for<br />
the first time. I assume that this meant the living dead.<br />
The melody of the song was lively and high-spirited; the whole thing<br />
seemed full of life and funny. As the song came to an end, the deep<br />
male voice said humorously in Swedish: “…and a ten on the<br />
table!…”, with that he possibly meant the reward deserved for his<br />
brilliant performance.<br />
I have given this recording the title “The Polyglot Song”. It represents<br />
excellent proof how clear, loud and skilled a ‘popser’ could blend in<br />
with a radio broadcast.<br />
CHAPTER 36<br />
An organ-solo with radar confirmation – Voices of the living – The<br />
two spheres penetrate each other – Trotsky’s monologue – The apple<br />
aria – Children too sing and speak<br />
As I already reported, I often missed the direct transmissions at the<br />
beginning of my recording activity. I discovered my carelessness only<br />
much later, in part on reviewing my old recordings, and also because I<br />
gradually got familiar with the voices of the dead and their ways of<br />
expressing themselves.<br />
I want take this opportunity to tell you about a very interesting<br />
recording made in 1960 that I discovered only after a year, shortly<br />
before Hugo’s death.<br />
It was on a July afternoon, and I had recorded an organ solo, when<br />
suddenly Lena’s call reached me, and I received “radar confirmation”,<br />
that identified the correct wavelength. But since I believed the singing<br />
that followed was part of a radio broadcast, I simply didn’t give the<br />
text a second thought. I was busy searching around and finally left the<br />
wavelength with its song altogether.<br />
But what really happened was the following: Lena called excitedly<br />
“…tag kontakt med aanden…” (make contact with the ghost), where<br />
upon a very beautiful, somewhat tremulous woman’s voice started to<br />
sing. I would like to recount the text in its original language.<br />
“Aus Maelarhoejden!…” she began with expression, “…ich komme<br />
tala om Hugo, aus Maelar…Hugo min vaen, min mother van dog<br />
hon?…hon dog I autolyckan…”<br />
Translated it would be: “From Maelarhoedjen!…I’m coming to tell<br />
Hugo, from Maelar…Hugo my friend…my mother how did she<br />
die?…She died in an automobile accident…” I was startled, because<br />
this could only have been about Elsa P. from California, a friend of<br />
Hugo who had lost her mother in a car accident. Did Elsa die too?<br />
Since Hugo had not heard from her in a couple of years, he decided to<br />
write her in California. The answer came back quickly. Elsa was doing<br />
fine, she had not been able to write for various reasons. Nonetheless,<br />
Elsa sang on the tape with her very special unmistakable voice.<br />
Up to the time of this writing (October 1963), I have been able to<br />
record eight voices of people still living on this earth, seven female<br />
voices and one of a boy. Except for the boy, all must have been asleep,<br />
yet in wakeful and conscious state, knowing that their message<br />
reached me and that they were being recorded by me on my tape.<br />
Here it must be stated unconditionally that we know from experience<br />
that there exist states of consciousness separated from each other, such<br />
as the normal waking consciousness and the dream conscience. The<br />
memory bridge from one to the other conscience does not exist with<br />
most humans, since they lack the practice. An exception to that was a<br />
Russian psychic I knew who lived in Sweden. I had recorded her voice<br />
one day on tape, and after two years she wrote me telling me that<br />
during the “dream visit” she was on board the so-called “ghost ship”,<br />
and had conversations with the other occupants. Also, that these<br />
conversations were recorded by me on tape in Moelnbo. The baffling<br />
thing about this was the circumstance that the woman appeared<br />
spontaneously on my recorder. She later came to visit me in Moelnbo,<br />
and wanted to find out on which calendar day this event took place.<br />
She was of the opinion that it was during this year at the beginning of<br />
July. The good woman was stunned when I said and actually proved to<br />
her that the recording took place during the summer two years ago. It<br />
seems that “time” is not something fixed and permanent, but that it is<br />
something that is infinitely malleable and expandable.<br />
Now, the above-mentioned boy was an exception, for his voice<br />
sounded as if he were half asleep. Of all these people, only one was<br />
seriously ill. But on tape her voice seemed totally awake and normal,<br />
despite a difficult brain operation that had left her half dead.<br />
It was is a good friend of my wife, who underwent brain surgery to<br />
remove a tumor. She was lying in the hospital semiconscious, even the<br />
doctors had given up hope. One evening, quite late, my radio assistant<br />
Lena spoke to me on the radio and called out: “Nimm Kontakt mit<br />
Aanden!” (Make contact with the ghost!”), and finally “Now comes<br />
Kiki!” I knew right away that this nickname was that of my wife’s<br />
friend who was lying in the hospital.<br />
The recording was clear, without any interference. Suddenly the voice<br />
of her mortally ill friend Kiki appeared, and clearly called out<br />
distinctly and intensively, yes even happily:<br />
“Margit…Monika…Space…I sleep…”. My wife and I recognized the<br />
voice of Margit instantly and unmistakably.<br />
In this connection, I want to mention yet another recording, which is<br />
both interesting and informative, that has to do with the same person,<br />
and gives such an unusual glimpse of the conditions in the border<br />
region between the living and the dead that one is tempted to ask<br />
oneself: where really is the border between here and there.<br />
In this remarkable recording, the dead undertook an experiment to<br />
awaken that unconscious, deathly ill woman in the hospital and they<br />
eventually succeeded in having her come to her senses, and with that<br />
she left me a message on my tape. The woman spoke of her illness and<br />
seemed despite her destroyed brain to be completely clear and<br />
rational. Only one thing was curious, she was already using the<br />
polyglot language, even though she was Swedish.<br />
Later, I mean after her death, Margit often appeared on my tapes. Her<br />
mood was always upbeat, not to say exuberant.<br />
I have to admit that even though I was getting used to the strangest<br />
things happening over the years, still these recordings always left the<br />
deepest impressions on me. I found them simply gripping, for they<br />
proved factually and objectively that we humans can visit the other<br />
side during our life without having to experience physical death.<br />
I now want to tell you about a transmission that was broadcast during<br />
a so-called “routine flight” (of the spirit ship), when, if I’m not<br />
mistaken, Trotsky served as the pilot. I had the impression that the<br />
voices of those aboard were very melancholic; at any rate the<br />
company was made up of very sleepy or even sleeping people, who<br />
were not interested in taking part in a conversation.<br />
Towards the end Trotsky started a kind of monologue fully aware that<br />
his words were being recorded by me. By the way, he gave me a<br />
helpful hint, for he said suddenly very loud: “Listen Friedel…your car<br />
is falling apart”.<br />
How right he was would prove itself soon during a thorough<br />
inspection of my vehicle. Our car was totally rusted through from the<br />
inside.<br />
At one other point on the tape you could hear his ironic murmuring<br />
“Hear…Dante has messed up the faith of humanity…you can hear<br />
them coughing…” His voice sounded resigned and tired as he started<br />
to speak again: “Does humanity have mercy? We live Friedel, we<br />
work and build…” some unclear words followed, among them: “…the<br />
other side of the medal…the faith…”<br />
Suddenly the tunes of the song “The International” were heard. It was<br />
a very old version, as I knew it from the beginning of the Russian<br />
revolution. The way it was played was curious, very dragging, it<br />
seemed like a funeral precession. As the music subsided, a deep male<br />
voice said: “Divorce victim, my God, he is dead…hanged…”<br />
For a long while it was very quiet, then music started playing again.<br />
This piece was familiar to me as well, it was an old Russian military<br />
marching song that I had often heard as a child.<br />
“To believe…to buy…” Trotsky suddenly started in a dejected voice,<br />
“paying…collecting…today we are driving (or moving)…is humanity<br />
aware of the suffering?…It is sour… very sour…”<br />
As the macabre tunes of the funeral precession vanished into the<br />
distance, Trotsky said with emphasis: “Driving, sleeping…fear!” The<br />
last word he said was with a forced voice. Shortly thereafter you could<br />
hear him continue, his voice now sounded totally normal: “Farmer<br />
come with us…Kotzik!…are you sleeping?…”<br />
Here the transmission broke off, very suddenly actually, and I was<br />
unable to find the wavelength again.<br />
It was a very curious transmission that gave one lots to think about.<br />
Just the music alone! I had the impression as if Trotsky had conjured it<br />
up magically appeared from the dark depths of the past.<br />
Did Trotsky’s talk intend to reveal his opinion that the entire Russian<br />
revolution along with Tsarist Russia was being carried to its grave? Or<br />
did he want to say that all dictators are digging their own grave?<br />
Perhaps he meant something totally different that I didn’t understand?<br />
By the way, Trotsky appeared frequently among the dead. One time<br />
when I was listening to a female popser who was just about to change<br />
the text of an aria from the opera Lacme when suddenly a deep<br />
woman’s voice came on and said clearly in Swedish: “Last night we<br />
saw Trotsky on the water…”<br />
With that the transmission was not ended yet, because at the same<br />
time as the singing began a lively conversation started between the<br />
dusky woman’s voice and a friend of mine. Both voices were speaking<br />
about me, about some sort of strength that I was supposed to have.<br />
Lena’s signals, the singing soprano and the conversation flowed<br />
together, and I could only by pick out some words. But then the<br />
popser succeeded to form a clear text : “Friedel hears only a quarter,<br />
and Lena is interfering…come on Maelarhoejden…”<br />
The humorous ways of the deceased often helped me to overcome<br />
problems. It is my firm opinion that we who live in the flesh have still<br />
not fully understood the constructive power of genuine fresh humor,<br />
or at the least it is difficult for us to distinguish among the different<br />
types of humor.<br />
One day I recorded a short but clear singing choir whose text<br />
reminded me of the poems by Wilhelm Busch (the German humorist).<br />
I had to think back immediately to the day in September when Carino,<br />
our poodle was romping playfully on the grass, and I discovered the<br />
sliced apple way up high in the tree.<br />
The text that was sung stated literally: “Starting tomorrow, oh what<br />
hopes, how apples will be recognized outside that taste so well,<br />
Herbort as many years ago drives out of Maelarhoejden!”<br />
The strange thing was that Annie Besant one time mentioned apples<br />
too. She did that during a very interesting and revealing message.<br />
Without any reference to the text she suddenly said: “One thinks, I<br />
take apples…” and right away continued with the lecture.<br />
I’m not sure how I should understand these remarks. I only know that<br />
I somehow was reminded of this woman’s voice that said then when<br />
Carino was playing on the grass: “Snouth, are you blind…” and where<br />
a short time before the apple was cut through.<br />
I had turned my special attention to the appearance of children on the<br />
broadcast station of the dead. The fact that they appeared in comedies<br />
and choirs and here and there words, sentences and greetings were<br />
called out to me, proved that the children are conscious and awake and<br />
take an active part in the hereafter. Both children and adults spoke in<br />
the same way.<br />
In the 1961, I recorded the following children choir. I’ll present it in<br />
its original language:<br />
“We’re driving gamla (old Swedish) parapluie,<br />
Vi (We, in Swedish) will drive with Wicander,<br />
Know gamla (old Swedish) ferry…”<br />
Apparently the children meant the Ghost ship, the old ferry, and why<br />
they call it the old parapluie (umbrella) is a riddle. But here also the<br />
pictorial language of the subconscious comes to the surface no matter<br />
how grotesque it may sound.<br />
A small Russian boy said one time directly via microphone: “…and<br />
Nikolai did that!” Judging the tone of the voice, he must have been<br />
small, maybe around 4–5 years old.<br />
A girl was supposed to tell me something. A male voice was<br />
encouraging her very much to do so.<br />
“I’ll tell you…” the little one started in Swedish. “What should I talk<br />
about? Farbror pelle…” (Uncle Pelle)<br />
“It’s so easy…”, said a male voice encouragingly in German.<br />
The girl apparently had stage-fright, started hesitantly and with a shy<br />
voice: “You know what?…Hm!…Papa pelle…la radio io imparato (I<br />
learned) perfect! Good bye!…”<br />
Something similar happened at another time as a older male voice<br />
said: “Why did you put me in front of this transmitter?”<br />
Because the dead have kept their pure human side, they understand<br />
each other and us whom they have left behind. I have never heard the<br />
dead moralizing. Their objective view facts and their sense of humor<br />
help them overcome all difficulties. One evening Lena signaled that I<br />
had direct contact with a friend whose name was Tjema W., and<br />
whom I had last seen in the year 1938 in Palestine. Tjema was a<br />
Russian Jew, I met him in Tel Aviv, where he and a few other Russian<br />
Jews were living in very reduced circumstances. Tjema suffered from<br />
epilepsy. He was as practically unable to work, lonely, poor and<br />
basically a deeply unhappy human being. I only know that he<br />
immigrated to Bulgaria after the war and had committed suicide there.<br />
I was extremely happy about the contact, unfortunately Tjema didn’t<br />
come through, and finally instead of his voice I heard my childhood<br />
friend Herbort B. say quietly: “Friedibus…love never dies…”<br />
CHAPTER 37<br />
No doubt possible: Stalin speaks – Conversation between Stalin and<br />
Hitler – The sleeping and the awake, the clear and the confused – A<br />
song for Hugo<br />
The transmission continued, and Lena announced a new contact. This<br />
time she whispered very fast and excited: “They are waking up<br />
Stalin!…” Upon this a woman’s voice said calmly in broken Russian:<br />
“One should not kill…” “Forgive me!…” said a tortured male voice.<br />
The voice spoke Swedish with a Russian accent, it sounded as if the<br />
man was in a half sleep. I had earlier heard Stalin speak on radio<br />
broadcasts and I think I can recognize his voice, which had a special<br />
timbre, and a typical way of speaking. But I could make out very little<br />
from this short sentence, since it was spoken in Swedish and<br />
apparently distorted by fear.<br />
Later, I received at several occasions recordings with Stalin’s voice,<br />
which was so clear that I have no doubt about it, and not only because<br />
he was addressed by those present by his name.<br />
During a different recording, one could hear Stalin call Hitler by his<br />
first name, very strong and loud. Lena was commentating the short<br />
conversation. “Adolf!” Stalin called with Russian expression.<br />
“What do you want? I am dead…” answered Hitler from a distance.<br />
“They are waking Stalin!” Lena signaled.<br />
Right after that a rapidly spoken sentence, which sounded so distorted<br />
that I had to listen to it at (the slower) 9.5 cm speed. The result was<br />
baffling, a voice that was very similar to Stalin, said in a normal way<br />
and volume: “Friedrich, Pravda (truth) is dead!”<br />
In September the transmissions from the realm of the dead continued.<br />
Among them was a certain Jakup, who was also called Mufti. I knew<br />
his voice from previous recordings. The man spoke German and<br />
Arabic. He had a beautiful, expressive voice, and in between he would<br />
sometimes laugh so heartily that his voice would crack.<br />
This time Stalin spoke again. His Russian pronunciation wasn’t<br />
flawless, it revealed a Georgian accent. He addressed Jakup and said<br />
with humor: “Jakup friend, do you hear? Don’t joke around…because<br />
if he’s not afraid of the souls of the dead, then Friedel like us is not<br />
afraid of the devil with horns…”<br />
Count Ciano and two female voices also took part in the conversation.<br />
The mood was very relaxed and they laughed a lot.<br />
But what I got to hear from the deceased wasn’t always something<br />
funny. On the 12th of September I had a recording that at the same<br />
time seemed oppressive, shocking and tragic. A well-known voice to<br />
me of a German Jewish woman spoke in what seemed to be half-sleep.<br />
The woman was very excited almost desperate and she was trying to<br />
express her feelings and inner unrest with a grotesque poem. A male<br />
voice tried unsuccessfully to calm her. But the man too was agitated<br />
and confused. Both spoke German.<br />
I thought a long time about this seemingly confusing conversation,<br />
about this agitated female voice that apparently lost all control over<br />
her words. Why did she express her feelings in such a way?<br />
As concerns this song, it brought me a very special message when it<br />
was repeated for the third time. For chronological reasons I will revert<br />
to it in depth later.<br />
Maybe these two people died a violent death, perhaps they were<br />
tortured in a semiconscious state by distorted memories?<br />
To my great relief I could hear both voices later speaking calmly and<br />
fully awake. Still it happened a couple times that the two would fall<br />
back into a half-sleep and experience their painful nightmares anew.<br />
Luckily these hallucinations didn’t last long, these episodes were<br />
getting shorter with time. In these cases fully awake spirits stepped in<br />
and awoke the confused. Sometimes it would happen that the<br />
frightened souls were lulled into a deeper sleep more or less in the<br />
way used to calm small children.<br />
In the late fall of 1961 I received numerous, purely musical<br />
transmissions. I was very pleased because they consisted of solo,<br />
ensemble and choir songs of the most diverse variety. All of these<br />
musical offerings from short current hits up to classical operas and<br />
oratorios were used to transmit purely personal messages to my wife,<br />
my sister Elly and myself, and all of this in clear, unmistakable ways.<br />
I would like to point out that all the messages were presented tactfully,<br />
lovingly and humorously, so that we always felt inwardly touched and<br />
encouraged.<br />
There were songs, operettas and operas, whose melodies and chords<br />
were used by the popsers with preference. For example the Hebrew<br />
dance song “Nagila hava” was brought to me four times, every time<br />
with a new text, and every time in that strange polyglot language to<br />
which I have become quite used over the years.<br />
The opera “Rigoletto” was often used by the popsers for their<br />
messages. The explanation could be found in the fact that I sang its<br />
leading role years ago and knew the opera practically by heart. When I<br />
heard these familiar tunes on the radio, I immediately turned on the<br />
tape recorder even when Lena wasn’t signaling any contacts.<br />
It was especially through Verdi’s Rigoletto that I was able to receive a<br />
curious, funny and drastic contact where Lena took part in the<br />
performance with her lovely soprano.<br />
One evening I was able to record a very peculiar transmission in<br />
which five people took part and which was presented in the form of a<br />
comedy skit. A woman and three male voices that I recognized were<br />
speaking. In the distance I heard a wonderful female voice that I had<br />
heard many times before but did recognize by name. The singer had a<br />
dark-hued mezzo soprano voice, she sang in a minor key in Italian,<br />
English, Swedish and German. The song was dedicated to Hugo, and I<br />
shall present it to you in translation.<br />
The singer started out in a strong voice then politely quieted down<br />
when the other voices started to talk, and you could hear her sing<br />
mainly in the pauses.<br />
“Maelar…listen! Listen, listen, hear…we’re driving…hear…we speak<br />
from the other side of the sky…listen our program…for the radio the<br />
sky is clear…it…in sky your relative… little Hugo was in Moelnbo,<br />
we couldn’t…he was already dead…”<br />
“listen you should appear in our life (i nostra vita) Hugo wants to<br />
listen over the radio Frederico…Friedel loves…” “Bengt!” (A small<br />
boy who is liked by our family) “We’re coming to Hugo…listen a<br />
good path, for Hugo a good path today…Hugo was a good human<br />
being…Hugo was so undemanding, so humane…Hugo was a good<br />
human…in Maelarhoejden…”<br />
These naive childish words were expressed with such inner warmth,<br />
with so much softness and gentleness that you were unwittingly swept<br />
along by the song.<br />
I often heard her singing “your relative”, but I was never able to find<br />
out her name.<br />
CHAPTER 38<br />
A recording session in the presence of guests – The transmissions<br />
come in droves – A visit by Doctor Bjoerkhem<br />
In the beginning of December I received a transmission, which after<br />
Hitler’s monolog, could be described as the “historic recording<br />
number two”. The transmission in its own way was unique. It<br />
represents an astonishing document of the human psyche.<br />
One receives a glimpse into the depths of a human soul, which<br />
recently played a very great role in our religious world. In<br />
consideration of his family, I will call him “Aristoanimus” here, and<br />
will not go into any further detail. I would just like to point out that<br />
with the appearance of Aristoanimus on my tape recorder, I once again<br />
became aware of the extent of our moral bankruptcy. I hardly noticed<br />
the winter’s passing. Time seemed to have doubled its speed.<br />
In the spring guests started to arrive more frequently. Most could not<br />
believe their ears when I played my tapes to them. They couldn’t<br />
grasp a thing. Only the ones who had some personal experience with<br />
the supernatural were more understanding.<br />
Only after the first shock had passed and my guests became convinced<br />
of the real nature of these contacts, did the mood change and a kind of<br />
radiant anticipation begin to prevail.<br />
Most listeners found it difficult to be relaxed and to concentrate at the<br />
same time. Especially when observing someone listening you are able<br />
to recognize the inner character of a person, especially how far he has<br />
been damaged by the general rat race because restlessness, impatience<br />
and internal fragmentation is typical of the condition of the soul in our<br />
day and age.<br />
I noticed that even my friends and associates were having difficulty<br />
while reviewing the tapes, despite their open and positive attitude<br />
towards my research work. Most tired quickly and became impatient,<br />
especially when they did not understand the text immediately. When I<br />
told them the words then they seemed so clear and simple to them, so<br />
that they were annoyed with themselves (not to recognize them right<br />
away). Most of them did not consider that I had many years of hard<br />
training behind me, a fact that is of decisive importance. It was only<br />
the very loud and distinct recordings that were understood by all.<br />
A Swedish author visited me one day. Since he was an open-minded<br />
and unconventional person, I decided to do a recording in his<br />
presence. I never knew if my friends on the other side would come or<br />
not. Well, this time they came. We obtained a recording that had a<br />
dramatic impact. The wife of the author, who had committed suicide,<br />
was being awakened. They called for her by name and she awoke with<br />
a startled scream.<br />
I saw the anguish and shock with which my guest took in the scene.<br />
With him I did not need to mince any words, here the facts spoke for<br />
themselves, realistic and indisputable.<br />
I have not received any messages from Hugo for a long time, but<br />
instead I received news about him.<br />
“Hugo knows facts, Hugo benone (“he’s doing good” in<br />
Italian)…Hugo is examining moon satellites…Hugo is making space<br />
flights”, and finally “Hugo is examining a nuclear plant…”<br />
I had a short contact with Hugo in April. A woman’s voice called<br />
quickly: “Hugo, make contact with Federico!”<br />
Upon which Hugo called out his characteristic “I’m cooomiing!”<br />
Other voices appeared, but nothing further came of it. I had the<br />
impression that Hugo missed the radar. Half a year would pass before<br />
Hugo spoke on tape clearly audible again.<br />
A phenomenon that became more noticeable in recent years consisted<br />
of the fact that the number of contacts were subject to periodic<br />
fluctuations. There were weeks where only sparse transmissions<br />
arrived, but then came one transmission after another. The deceased<br />
called this the “quantum”. I just never knew when these “quanta”<br />
began and when they ended.<br />
Individual spirits appeared to be taking turns, which is to say, certain<br />
personalities were dominant for a while, until others moved to the<br />
foreground.<br />
My wife and I were invited to Dr. Bjoerkhem on April 14th. Since the<br />
health of Dr. Bjoerkhem had declined lately and since he was not up to<br />
driving a car, I decided to take my equipment along, including a few<br />
tapes, which I normally would not have done.<br />
Dr. Bjoerkhem looked tired and as if suffering, but despite that his<br />
interest for the recordings was awake and alive as never before.<br />
After I played a few recordings to him, we tried to do another<br />
recording session. Since we could not connect the radio directly to the<br />
tape recorder, we recorded via the microphone instead. For this<br />
purpose we used two smaller radios, I remember that Monika held one<br />
of them on her lap.<br />
Despite the unfavorable conditions, a few transmissions came in. A<br />
woman’s voice known to me spoke and then the Italian Count Ciano,<br />
who mentioned in passing that the “piccola radio” was better for<br />
reception than the larger models.<br />
We left some time later. Dr. Bjoerkhem accompanied us to our car.<br />
For some time I could still see his tall figure standing there. He<br />
seemed to be lost in thought.<br />
CHAPTER 39<br />
A flashback to 1918/19 – Was that Hitler’s baritone? – Erna Falck’s<br />
testimony – A masterpiece of four-dimensional technology<br />
In the spring and summer of 1962 transmissions were coming in large<br />
quantities. Most of the recordings held personal messages from<br />
childhood friends and acquaintances. Among them, we received a very<br />
suggestive presentation that was dedicated to my sister Elly.<br />
“Finally we have contact with Elly” began the transmission. We could<br />
recognize most friends by their voices. A song that Elly used to sing<br />
often as a young girl among a circle of friends was sung in German<br />
and Russian.<br />
The scenes and pictures that were awakened by this performance were<br />
about the eventful years of 1918 and 1919, when Odessa found itself<br />
under Austrian occupation. Back then the city experienced a short, but<br />
very intensive economic upturn. It seemed that sounds of the Viennese<br />
music had conquered far more hearts of the people from Odessa than<br />
weapons ever did. One danced, sang and flirted, one savored life to the<br />
fullest, until suddenly the hell of civil war broke loose and all<br />
merriment abruptly ceased.<br />
One evening I had recorded a unique singing solo. The voice was a<br />
resounding baritone that reminded me vividly of Hitler. Hitler could<br />
also have been responsible for the text of the song, for it resembled<br />
Hitler’s postmortem mentality. However, I didn’t know then that in<br />
fact Hitler had a sonorous baritone voice, for only in the spring of<br />
1963 did I come upon a interesting article that was written by two<br />
Viennese musicians, and from which I found out that in his youth<br />
Hitler had auditioned for the Vienna opera.<br />
However, because he didn’t have a tailcoat he was not allowed to take<br />
part in the dress rehearsal. A tailcoat could have changed Europe’s<br />
fate, is how the article closed.<br />
At the beginning of August a friend in Italy died suddenly. An acute<br />
chest inflammation ended his life abruptly. At first his death seemed<br />
inconceivable to us, because the deceased was in his best years.<br />
Moreover he was a patient and industrious human being, whose<br />
personality radiated a calm balance and tolerance. Though he went<br />
through the horror of war and concentration camps, you could not<br />
detect any grudge or hate.<br />
Since this involves an unusually interesting tape contact followed by a<br />
series of baffling events, I have to provide some explanations without<br />
which the events might not be correctly understood.<br />
I had mentioned this case in a Swedish article in January of 1964,<br />
however out of respect for the privacy of the widow, I had changed his<br />
first and family name.<br />
Before I organized my second international press conference in June<br />
of 1964, I asked the widow to come and visit us in Nysund, for I<br />
thought that after two years her great grief might have subsided a little<br />
so that I could dare play the voice of the deceased to her.<br />
What actually happened is difficult to describe. The words emotion,<br />
consternation, rapture do not suffice. You need to have been a witness<br />
to grasp the liberating and redeeming effect of such recordings.<br />
Together we discovered a series of personal references and details, of<br />
which I could not have had any knowledge, but were understood by<br />
the widow immediately. At the end, the widow asked me if she could<br />
appear as a witness in the upcoming press conference. In addition she<br />
authorized me spontaneously to make her own name and that of her<br />
deceased husband public.<br />
But now back to August 1962 when Mrs. Elna Falck – that was the<br />
name of the widow – visited us in Nysund shortly after the death of<br />
her husband Arne. Mrs. Falck told of strange sound phenomena<br />
occurring right after the death of her husband. She had the clear<br />
feeling that her husband was somehow trying to make contact. Since<br />
she was still grieving strongly I did not propose any tape recorder<br />
contacts at the time for I knew that not all people can face hearing the<br />
voice of their departed love one soon after their death.<br />
After Mrs. Falck drove away, I put a new tape on the recorder and<br />
turned on the radio.<br />
It didn’t take long until I came upon that familiar static noise that<br />
meant Lena was coming through, I let the tape roll. I was very excited<br />
then, for I knew that the noise originated from the carrier frequency of<br />
my friends. This time you could hear an accompanying melodic tone<br />
that seemed to vibrate and create an echo in rhythmic beats.<br />
Then I heard a female voice well known to me that brought me a<br />
personal message alternately singing and speaking. Once again the<br />
voice sang and spoke in Russian and German.<br />
From the contents of her message it was clear that she was familiar<br />
with my private family matters. Even though I have heard this voice<br />
often and it reminded me vividly of someone from my childhood, I<br />
could not think of who it could be.<br />
I regret that to this day the voice has not identified itself. As the<br />
singing stopped the characteristic radio noise appeared.<br />
A male voice called out “Contact!…”, which reminded me of<br />
Churchill. The voice sounded like a long distance call or a radar<br />
conversation.<br />
Out from the singing acoustic emptiness a male voice suddenly started<br />
to speak quietly. “Falck”, it whispered. “Falck” it repeated louder and<br />
clearer. “Now comes Falck” it added half-singing in Swedish.<br />
“Churchill, now comes the old friend…” it said again, the last words<br />
spoken in Swedish and German, and that which followed was spoken<br />
in the polyglot language mix.<br />
“That is Arne…is Mrs. Falck coming?” asked the voice half singing.<br />
I recognized Falck’s voice immediately. He was Norwegian and he<br />
spoke with a characteristic Norwegian accent.<br />
“I know…I live…no dying…I can talk with Pelle!” (Monika and the<br />
children call me Pelle) came the loud voice.<br />
“I…with Jürgenson…on tape…” “Here lives Falck, and<br />
there…tralalalaaa!”<br />
The last words were sung out loud, the voice sounded content, yes<br />
even a little amused. “One gets a ship soon!” Falck suddenly went into<br />
a minor key and sang in a pure tone.<br />
A few unclear sentences followed in polyglot and fantasy language.<br />
Falck mentioned his name twice more, and then an extended pause<br />
took place. Suddenly the first male voice resumed, it sounded as if<br />
from a distance, it spoke German and the intonation seemed friendly<br />
and happy.<br />
“Speak with the little radar…Friedel controls the dead…”<br />
“Oh let it be! Here lives Falck” continued Arne singing without worry.<br />
“Falck, Berlin…East Berlin…aah-aaah!…”<br />
Again you could hear the switching on of the long distance call, and<br />
the lively male voice called out in Swedish: “You’re getting to book!”<br />
“Jürgenson…thank you…”, sang Arne half aloud, then he finished his<br />
singing with a satisfying: “Here lives Falck…and there, …la,la,laaaa!”<br />
A robot instrument, perhaps an artificial voice from a popser,<br />
announced in a mechanical German: “Moelnbo sit and<br />
listen…Maerlarhoejden!” The voice could have added “calm, happy<br />
and thankful” because I was sitting excitedly in front of my equipment<br />
and was as happy as a little child about this unique transmission.<br />
Does one need further proof? What could have been more convincing<br />
then the contents of this tape?<br />
At the same time this whole thing resembled a masterpiece of<br />
fourdimensional<br />
technology, for it was a direct transmission from the ether<br />
that apparently runs parallel to the radar screen. This recording would<br />
stand up to all skepticism in the world, it spoke for itself and needs no<br />
commentary.<br />
Actually I should have done an international press conference then,<br />
but I hesitated still. It seemed that the right day had not come yet.<br />
Basically, it was in part my own uncertainty, and lack of selfconfidence<br />
that kept me from going public. Meanwhile I came to the<br />
conclusion that the dead expect something from us who are alive, at<br />
least from those of us who want to be involved in the building of the<br />
new bridge. It was also obvious that the external contact work<br />
represented only part of the bridge construction .<br />
As far as my work was concerned, it was not enough that I kept<br />
records of the transmissions, tested and translated them. The whole<br />
thing came down to me making this connection known to the world.<br />
But this did not complete my task. Already in the summer of 1959, I<br />
had received a hint in that direction, when during my first microphone<br />
recordings I found a mysterious sentence on tape: “Friedrich…when<br />
you translate and interpret during the day, every evening try to solve<br />
the truth with the ship…with the ship in the dark!…”<br />
Evidently the dead still expected more from me, but what that would<br />
be I had to decide for myself, and to find the “true course” despite my<br />
personal inadequacy.<br />
I only grasped this slowly, but my wife had understood this much<br />
sooner. Since I was chosen to be the first contact person, it was my<br />
duty to interest people living on this earth who could work in their<br />
own ways on this bridge construction depending on their mental<br />
maturity, objectivity and open-mindedness .<br />
CHAPTER 40<br />
Altogether: ten relatives, fifty personal friends, thirty prominent<br />
personalities and about fifty others – My first international press<br />
conference – A summary of my perceptions, plans and goals<br />
During that fall and winter of 1962/63 the number of my invisible<br />
friends increased considerably. Ten relatives revealed themselves.<br />
Fifty personal friends and acquaintances and about thirty prominent<br />
personalities who until recently had played a leading role in art,<br />
science, religion and politics. The others – about fifty voices<br />
–appeared under code names or entirely anonymously.<br />
In the spring of 1963 the number of transmissions increased<br />
enormously. Never before did I receive that many recordings, and<br />
since the transmissions followed each other closely, I succeeded only<br />
in making short notes for myself. At the same time the quality of the<br />
transmissions in respect to their sound volume improved to the point<br />
that even an untrained ear could hear the texts without any problems.<br />
One evening I recorded the voices of several prominent dead people<br />
who until recently had claimed the attention of the entire world. This<br />
made me realize once again how completely we had become stuck in<br />
the blind alley of our own erroneous ideas. The dead did not hold long<br />
speeches, moreover they did not accuse anyone.<br />
The little they said however, or more correctly put, how they<br />
presented which was said, was so humble and human that one became<br />
filled with an intense desire to blow up the temple of our fraudulent<br />
double standard as quickly as possible.<br />
On March 30, I had turned on the radio after 10 p.m., which was not<br />
my usual habit. I was tired and sleepy and when Lena suddenly came<br />
through, I let the tape run for a few minutes and then went to bed<br />
without having listened to the recording.<br />
When I picked up the mail the next morning and glanced at the<br />
newspaper on the way home, I was shocked by the news that Dr.<br />
Bjoerkhem had died the previous day, that is to say March 30, 1962.<br />
I immediately turned on the tape of yesterday. At first I did not<br />
understand anything because the communication took place at such a<br />
rapid pace that I had to switch to the slower speed of 3 ¾ i.p.s. The<br />
first thing I heard was: “Dr. Bjoerkhem has died…”<br />
The private character of the communication that followed would make<br />
its publication inappropriate.<br />
Dr. Bjoerkhem’s great engagement in the field of parapsychology has<br />
not been fully realized and respected up to the present day. It is my<br />
firm conviction however that the time will come when his significant<br />
research activity will gain the recognition it deserves.<br />
At the beginning of June 1963, I decided to have my first publication<br />
appear in the press. Engineer Kiel Stenson, the leading sound engineer<br />
of the Swedish Broadcasting Corporation had already given positive<br />
press comments after visiting with me. While he did not try to explain<br />
the phenomenon per se, he completely excluded any kind of forgery or<br />
deception. Most of all he was ready to join me in making recordings<br />
using his own equipment in Nysund, which completely met my own<br />
expectations.<br />
On June 14th, I organized my first international press conference,<br />
which took place in Moelnbo/Nysund where we were located and<br />
which lasted more than seven hours. While it was marked by<br />
occasional heated debates, the results were predominantly positive. I<br />
summarized my perceptions, plans and goals to the press as follows:<br />
Today one can hardly predict how everything is going to proceed. But<br />
I think I may assume that the bridge builders on the other side are<br />
planning that parallel tape recordings will take place real soon<br />
throughout the world. (Incidentally, this has already started.) But I<br />
want to emphasize especially at this point that no researcher will<br />
obtain positive results without an alert, open, but also very critical<br />
attitude. To eliminate any possible deception, including self deception<br />
from the start, it would be desirable to form small research groups<br />
everywhere to make recordings jointly with the cooperation and/or in<br />
the presence of acoustical experts, radio engineers, electronic experts,<br />
parapsychologists and other reliable witnesses.<br />
As concerns myself personally, I have made the firm decision not to<br />
allow the creation of any kind of mystical movement, sect or esoteric<br />
school around this bridge to the dead. All organizations created by<br />
mankind carry the dangerous seed of dogmatism and ossification. I<br />
will also never play the role of a “psychic prophet” or leader, because<br />
I detest every form of tutelage, and because everyone needs to ingest<br />
and digest his or her own psychic sustenance.<br />
For this purpose I have already placed my little hut in the forest at the<br />
disposal of interested researchers. The structure will need to be<br />
improved appropriately under the management of some technical<br />
experts.<br />
With the creation of such research centers under scientific<br />
management and supervision we will take the first step towards a<br />
fruitful collaboration between the broadcasts over here and in the<br />
hereafter.<br />
Those who are seriously interested in taking part in the bridge building<br />
here and there will also need to devote much time, patience and effort<br />
because positive results cannot be expected without personal<br />
engagement.<br />
First of all – and this is the essential point – it all depends exclusively<br />
on the motives on which we base our desire to initiate contacts with<br />
those who have died.<br />
If we wish to ultimately banish the suffocating fear connected with<br />
death, we have to became conscious of our ancient inner distortions in<br />
which our thinking and feeling has become ensnared in a vicious<br />
circle of time, space and causality. We all need to go through a kind of<br />
twilight of the gods and demons to rediscover the path to the human<br />
heart after the shattering of our illusions.<br />
CHAPTER 41<br />
Nysund becomes a kind of pigeon cove – A voice from the car radio<br />
-Lena sends us to bed – The unknown Hilda warns us and gives advice<br />
What happened afterwards was unavoidable. Out of the depth of the<br />
unknown something new had forced its way through, tough and<br />
determined. Something had been born, grew and unfolded and could<br />
no longer be ignored. What concerned me personally was that my<br />
situation had changed overnight.<br />
Even though certain rationalistic, doctrinaire circles resist admitting<br />
the existence of the hereafter or of a higher dimension, they could no<br />
longer deny the phenomenon as such and besides since the<br />
broadcasting experts had excluded trickery and fraud, the question of<br />
my reliability was no longer raised by anyone. It was precisely this<br />
circumstance that lent the entire experience strength and conviction.<br />
However, it was the end of my peace and quiet. It started by me being<br />
inundated with letters. Journalists, broadcasting people, sound experts<br />
and scientists of all kind contacted me almost daily. The telephone had<br />
suddenly turned into a kind of domestic tyrant. In those days I<br />
experienced for the first time the elastic, almost metaphysical fabric<br />
out of which time is fashioned. It simply didn’t suffice for me. Hours<br />
and days raced past feverishly. No matter how much I tried to<br />
apportion the hours of each day rationally, I simply was unable to<br />
stick to my plans.<br />
Everything around me had changed. Whereas previously I had been in<br />
touch with well-known personalities and interesting people as a singer<br />
and painter, my contacts had always involved the arts, directly or<br />
indirectly.<br />
But the situation had now changed completely. Death, one way or<br />
another, now had affected most people that came to see me.<br />
Since death seeks its tribute without regard to social position, race, age<br />
or gender it came about that I came in contact with essentially<br />
different types of individuals and became aware of the most<br />
astonishing and often gripping turns of fate.<br />
From now on it was the dead who had suddenly placed me into the<br />
role of a confidant, a highly delicate and responsible task, that I would<br />
not have been able to discharge properly without the help of my<br />
unseen friends.<br />
I can only try to summarize the numerous happenings that now rapidly<br />
succeeded one another.<br />
But before I turn to these sometimes-telegraphic summary reports, I<br />
want to describe a couple of recordings whose substance, clarity and<br />
presentation imbued them with exceptional validity.<br />
As the reader might recall, the Jewish song “Nagila Hava” was offered<br />
in four versions with its text changed every time. When I recorded the<br />
song for the third time, it turned out to be a very clear and in part even<br />
very loud recording. I discovered that two of my dead friends had<br />
appeared simultaneously. They were Arne Falck who talked about the<br />
fate of a singer and provided additional comments concerning him,<br />
and the singer was my Russian friend Gleb Bojevsky, a former navy<br />
officer, who had been displaced to Palestine by the Russian revolution.<br />
Bojevsky was a generous, cultivated and very versatile human being<br />
who was constantly surrounded by a crowd of young people, all of<br />
them very poor. Sometimes they excavated a Phoenician gravesite, at<br />
other times they built boats and sailed to Cyprus to fish for mackerel.<br />
Despite their serious deprivations, that spirit of adventure and<br />
enterprise, which made their humble existence seem abundant and<br />
livable, was alive in all of them, including Bojevsky. Bojevsky died in<br />
1945 from pneumonia. And now he sang cheerfully and Falck<br />
commented his song extensively.<br />
It was clear from the text that Falck knew of Bojevsky’s fate. This<br />
time Falck spoke mainly Swedish but interspersed some German and<br />
Russian words here and there. Bojevsky on the other hand sang<br />
alternately in German, Russian, Italian, Swedish and Arabic. He<br />
improvised freely in the form of a poem.<br />
At first he brought details concerning an acquaintance who had died<br />
recently in Stockholm. Afterwards he mentioned the significance of<br />
the contacts, called my family name and twice repeated the words:<br />
“We are riding…Friedel is looking for us!”<br />
In translation the text of his song sounded as follows: “When<br />
desired…polyglot. Hello, Jürgenson…it’s true, the Yogi<br />
listens…melody seven…Bojevsky is Moelnbo’s spook…Friedel<br />
searches for the bridge of death that is feared…no, no…all will be<br />
pleasantly surprised. Touch me…a Brahman with a water pipe…a<br />
watermelon is examined in the market all examine the heart in<br />
Moelnbo…” and some more.<br />
It should be mentioned that his remark “Brahman with a water pipe”<br />
refers to himself in a previous life in India. The “examining of a<br />
melon” refers to joint experiences in Palestine where we squeezed<br />
watermelons to determine whether they were ripe.<br />
In this case it was meant to infer that those on the other side were<br />
examining my heart for its maturity.<br />
A female voice with a Russian accent now interjected: “Bojevsky…<br />
Jürgenson”.<br />
In the summer of 1963 my wife, my son and I traveled to Italy. We<br />
visited Enzo and Gioconda in Serapo when the following happened;<br />
One evening Giocondo, Enzo and I were driving along the Quai of<br />
Gaeta. Enzo was driving and had turned on the radio. After the news<br />
there came a short pause when a female voice called out suddenly and<br />
intensively: “Friedel, Friedel, tomorrow!”<br />
Gioconda tuned to us excitedly: “Did you hear, they called Friedel!”<br />
Enzo almost ran into a street post from sheer excitement. Fortunately<br />
he could hit the brake at the last moment and managed to bring the car<br />
to a stop though on a slant. We were very excited. It was the first time<br />
I was called over a car radio.<br />
The next evening we met at Enzo and Gioconda. Enzo brought out an<br />
old tape recorder and a fairly dilapidated transistor radio. Since he was<br />
unable to connect the tape recorder to the radio, we recorded via the<br />
microphone.<br />
Outside the weather was oppressive and I had a headache. Even<br />
though I busily turned the tuning knob. It didn’t take long for Lena’s<br />
high voice to appear: “Go to bed? Go to bed! It’s too late!” she said in<br />
Italian and in German. We all hear this sentence on replaying the<br />
recording and there followed a loud and agitated discussion in Italian.<br />
We didn’t get to do any further recordings, the radio began to crackle<br />
with terribly loud static.<br />
After an hour we had a huge thunderstorm. It became pitch dark,<br />
lighting and thunder crashed continuously. I was seized with the<br />
question whether Lena already knew about tomorrow’s thunderstorm<br />
yesterday when she called out “Friedel, Friedel, tomorrow!”<br />
Despite the brevity and curious character of this recording it brought<br />
Enzo and Gioconda clear evidence and their interest was aroused.<br />
When I returned to Nysund from Italy at the beginning of September, I<br />
turned on the radio the same afternoon. I immediately got into contact<br />
with Lena and there followed three completely different transmissions<br />
of which two were made by a male and one by a female voice. They<br />
were of a purely personal nature. The most interesting and curious<br />
feature of these transmissions was the fact that they differed<br />
completely not only in substance but in loudness and sound quality.<br />
During the first transmission there were no disturbances of any kind.<br />
Even though the sound was fairly low, one could hear the entire text<br />
without any problem and also recognize the voice of the speaker.<br />
In the second transmission the voice pushed through a saxophone solo<br />
and then spoke later but only during pauses in the music. After the end<br />
of the musical selection the voice switched on immediately and one<br />
could understand every word despite the atmospheric interference.<br />
The third transmission was a direct hit. Even though in the beginning<br />
one heard music and extra voices, and the female voice started to<br />
speak softly, not a single word was lost because the voice utilized the<br />
pauses cleverly. This transmission not only exceeded all the previous<br />
ones up to that time as concerns loudness and clarity, but the voice of<br />
the female speaker was filled with such an intensive emotion that you<br />
were unintentionally gripped and occasionally had cold shivers run<br />
along your spine. It was a kind of high-pitched singsong that started in<br />
the piano, and the female voice sounded as if it was coming from a<br />
great distance. Then the voice came closer and closer until it gradually<br />
increased to a fortissimo.<br />
But something in this shuffling crescendo implied a hidden glow of<br />
compelling intensity. This message too was directed to me personally.<br />
It represented a warning and a counsel. The woman recited in five<br />
languages that she alternated rhythmically. Her pronunciation was<br />
correct, but she joined the words ungrammatically. She did this<br />
intentionally in order to eliminate in advance the suspicion that it was<br />
a normal radio broadcast. Here are a few excerpts translated from the<br />
original languages:<br />
Listen, my god, (German) thanks (Swedish). Message the dead,<br />
message, my go, Hilda if she is talking (Mixture of German and<br />
Swedish) if you are talking, people will hear (Swedish), many people<br />
(mixture of Swedish and Estonian), dropping deep out (mixture of<br />
Swedish and English), Friedrich Kontakta (Swedish), dead people in<br />
atmosphere…and they speak!…welcome…Friedel from<br />
Serapo…(mixture of Swedish and German).<br />
Up until today I do not know who Hilda might be. At any rate she<br />
warned me of bad people and counseled me at the same time to take<br />
up contact with the dead because they can talk and give advice.<br />
I have been able to convince myself of the correctness of her warning<br />
in reading this original transmission, one has to note that the<br />
ungrammatical way of speaking is intended to sharply differentiate<br />
these transmissions from conventional radio broadcasts.<br />
Please also note the rhythm in the alternation of the languages. The<br />
last three words, “Friedel from Serapo” refer to the fact that my return<br />
flight from Serapo had just arrived that day.<br />
CHAPTER 42<br />
Voices in the Thorlin family – Recitations with piano accompaniment<br />
– A choir in three languages<br />
Let us now pass to the most important events of the past two years,<br />
this is to say the period after my first press conference.<br />
A gentleman named Claude Thorlin who was of English origin living<br />
in Eskiltuna visited me with is wife Ellen. He had obtained voices on<br />
tape accidentally under the following circumstances. The Thorlin’s<br />
had bought a new tape recorder and wanted to record the voice of their<br />
friend Koge O. They put in a new tape and Koge recited his poems.<br />
While Koge’s voice was heard clearly upon listening to the recording,<br />
he is accompanied in the pauses by a sonorous soprano. She started by<br />
singing, “Listen…your karma…” in Swedish.<br />
Koge continued by reading aloud a newspaper article about myself<br />
and the voices I had recorded. Here too a song was inserted, this time<br />
a children’s choir also singing in Swedish: “Listen, listen to the<br />
radio…listen to our contact.”<br />
During another recording when Thorlin was recording the voice of his<br />
British brother in law, a female voice came through loud and clear and<br />
delivered a sentence in German and Swedish that turned out later to<br />
have been a direct message for the Thorlin’s.<br />
Encouraged by these recordings, Thorlin actively continued his<br />
research. He actually succeeded in recording several very interesting<br />
radio transmissions. His mother appeared and sent him greetings. A<br />
choir sings in three languages: “We are en route to Moelnbo…Friedel<br />
is getting company…”<br />
I could recognize numerous voices, also the voice of the “old Jew”<br />
could be clearly heard. A voice reminiscent of Lena announces the<br />
frequencies and she too speaks quickly in Swedish and German:<br />
“Keep, keep contact…”<br />
We become good friends with the Thorlin’s.<br />
CHAPTER 43<br />
The Swedish Broadcasting System wants to know precisely – The<br />
objections of Stensson – The radio engineers can only marvel<br />
A well-known Stockholm journalist, Urban Stenstroem, incidentally it<br />
was he who published the first articles about me in the “Svenska<br />
Dagbladet”, also suddenly heard mysterious voices on a tape<br />
recording. Mrs. Stenstroem, a journalist in her own right and a theater<br />
critic, bought a portable tape recording for her professional use. Her<br />
interest was aroused and she sits with friends until late at night in front<br />
of the microphone. A female voice comes through in German and<br />
Russian: “Listen! People-owls!” Someone who works until late at<br />
night is known in Swedish as a “night owl”.<br />
The Swedish Broadcasting System contacts me. They want to devote a<br />
program to me, but are not quite sure how to go about it. First of all,<br />
the sound engineer Stensson was asked to conduct experiments at my<br />
home in Nysund. He arrives with an assistant and a Ms Dasie Kelberg.<br />
The latter is a journalist and has published her first article about the<br />
voice phenomena in “Stockholm’s Tidningen”.<br />
The guests arrived in Moelnbo during the late afternoon, until<br />
everything was prepared and by the time we had eaten it was already<br />
around nine in the evening. Stensson had brought with him his own<br />
recorders, control instruments and tapes in sealed containers.<br />
The result of the first recording is negative. I suggested to Stensson<br />
that he should remain in Nysund a whole week because in order to<br />
obtain good results one needs lots of time and relaxation. Also, one<br />
ought not make recordings late in the evening. The best time is<br />
between 19 and 21 hours.<br />
Stensson agrees. Ms Kallberg also wanted to come with several<br />
friends.<br />
In the meantime Swedish and foreign newspapers and magazines<br />
publish extensive and attention-getting reports on the “ghostly voices<br />
of Moelnbo.” And some Swedish stations transmit a few short radio<br />
reportages to Germany and Austria. The Swedish Broadcasting<br />
Corporations engages in further negotiations with me.<br />
My conditions are: I want a series of broadcasts in which leading<br />
parapsychologists from Sweden and elsewhere will have the floor.<br />
Arne Weisse should direct the broadcast and play the tape that was<br />
recorded in December 1959 in his presence and that of Dr. Bjoerkhem.<br />
If the conditions turn out favorable, we would like to try for a few<br />
direct recordings. In the meantime, however, Arne Weisse had joined<br />
Swedish television and some difficulties arise.<br />
What the Swedish radio would prefer would be to eliminate the voice<br />
phenomenon altogether through a technical and completely “natural”<br />
explanation. Since no “natural” explanation can be found, they want<br />
the “ghostly voices” at least to be clearer and louder. The whole issue<br />
is contradictory in an amusing way, because on the one hand, one<br />
doesn’t dare to acknowledge the existence of the voices as those of the<br />
dead, but at the same time desires broadcast quality recordings. During<br />
one of these silly discussions I asked the question: “Will the Swedish<br />
Broadcasting Company (SBC) offer an honorarium to the dead?”<br />
Arne Weisse appears at my place with a colleague. They are both<br />
ready to prepare several television transmissions with me as the lead<br />
person. But the SBC insists on having the right to the first broadcast.<br />
The tension increases between radio and television. My sole concern<br />
is an objective and comprehensive presentation of the most important<br />
facts. Both parties know exactly that I would rather forgo the<br />
broadcasts altogether than allow that the entire affair would be placed<br />
into a dubious light for publicity reasons.<br />
Several weeks pass. Stensson is overloaded with work. We meet now<br />
and again for lunch in the old town. We enjoy a friendly and open<br />
relationship. Stensson is a thoroughly open-minded and kind<br />
individual. Of course he would prefer to find a harmless and<br />
completely normal explanation. On the other hand I insist that the<br />
facts alone need to be heard. The listeners themselves should form<br />
their own opinion. Stensson is of the view that the kind of program I<br />
would like to see would cause an enormous shock in the outside<br />
world.<br />
I assert: “Only in the camp of nationalist materialism.” “And the<br />
church?” Stensson injects. “She will recover quickly from the shock,<br />
because she believes after all in the existence of the soul after death.”<br />
In conclusion Stensson promises to come to Nysund next week for<br />
new recordings.<br />
The evening after our conversation I am sitting next to my tape<br />
recorder. I am apprehensive, I feel insecure. A timid thought races<br />
through my head: “What if my friends from the other side will again<br />
refuse to appear?” I am ashamed of my doubt, but on the other hand<br />
there is so much to be ventured.<br />
My wife is firmly convinced that our friends are a hundred percent<br />
certain to appear on such an important occasion. I turn on the radio<br />
and the tape recorder and begin to turn the dial gingerly. I scan the<br />
frequencies slowly, as usual from left to right. As always I am in the<br />
medium wave band. But there is no Lena, nor signals!<br />
I sit indecisively a little while next to the radio. Suddenly I hear<br />
Lena’s energetic voice: “Keep, keep! Direct contact!”<br />
I turn on the tape recorder immediately and listen intensively. I hear a<br />
couple of male voices singling, it sounds like an Italian hit tune. Lena<br />
signals additional contacts, I listen with even greater concentration but<br />
am unable to understand the words right away.<br />
Suddenly I hear my first name called twice. It is sung by a male voice<br />
that sounds a lot like Arne Falck. I can hardly wait for Lena to signal<br />
the end of the transmission. Finally the song ends in the roar of the<br />
ether.<br />
The recording is a new direct hit. It provides a direct answer to my<br />
question and my doubts. It is really Falck who sings and who is<br />
accompanied in the background by a few more male voices. The entire<br />
message has the purpose of informing me in a humorous way of the<br />
promise of the dead. Falck sings in Italian, German, Swedish and<br />
Russian: “Soon the people will hear you…Friedel you will be happy,<br />
we never deceive…Friedel you will be pleased…who deceives is the<br />
stupid, wicked moon, Luna is a cheat…”<br />
Our poodle Carino too gets a greeting, then Falck turns to his son<br />
Bengt and says: “I find Bengt so sweet …”. With “the moon alone<br />
deceives…” he ends the transmission.<br />
The mention of the moon needs to be taken entirely seriously, because<br />
I have frequently had the experience that the phases of the moon play<br />
a very large, possibly even a decisive role in the electromagnetic<br />
interference that is used for the transmissions. The most favorable<br />
conditions are provided during a full moon when the sun, the earth and<br />
the moon are lined up in a straight line.<br />
When Stensson, his assistant Koistinen, Ms Kallberg and several<br />
gentlemen make their appearance I am completely relaxed and filled<br />
with joyful confidence.<br />
We start with some longer microphone recordings that are registered<br />
simultaneously with two tape recorders. One recording is being made<br />
with Stensson’s the other with my tape recorder. Stensson states that<br />
he never experienced any kind of extraneous voices in insulated<br />
studios during controlled recording sessions.<br />
“Nonsense!” a male voice interrupts this interjection that was heard<br />
later by all those present. Ms Kallberg is scribbling furiously. We turn<br />
on the recorders again. I report on the occurrence in my attic in<br />
September 1959, when Carino was alone in the room and I was on the<br />
telephone with my wife in the apartment below. After I said a little<br />
agitatedly “and then…” and make a slight pause, a loud bang is heard<br />
just as if someone had clapped his or her hands loudly.<br />
I continue and say: “It was completely quiet in the room, you could<br />
only hear the soft rolling of the tape…” They were repeated after a<br />
second by a strong male voice.<br />
Stensson is aghast. His assistant Koistinen likewise cannot understand<br />
this phenomenon. Stensson opines: “The bang is even stranger than<br />
the voices. One should have been able to hear it in the room.”<br />
Around half past eight we start with the radio recordings. I sit in front<br />
of Stensson’s radio, which is connected to a Norwegian tape recorder.<br />
Koistinen has attached a room antenna and grounded it on the heating<br />
pipes. Koistinen is sitting directly next to me; behind me stand the<br />
acquaintances of Ms Kallberg and my son Peter. Stensson and the<br />
other guests are drinking coffee in the parlor, which is located directly<br />
below my study.<br />
I turn the dial carefully and hear Lena’s voice on almost every<br />
frequency. I have a little difficulty turning on the Norwegian tape<br />
recorder since every time it is switched on a siren-like static<br />
interference sound is heard. Koistinen monitors every phase of the<br />
recording carefully. Every now and then he turns on the tape recorder<br />
according to my instructions.<br />
Right at the start one hears the voice of the “old Jew.” He makes some<br />
disparaging comments about the “junky connection…” Perhaps he has<br />
in mind the temporary antenna that Koistinen had mounted in the<br />
study? Then Tatjana’s aria starts from the opera Eugene Onegin. I<br />
know the text and have myself sung the role of Onegin. But what we<br />
are hearing here in no way matches the original text because Tatjana is<br />
singing: “Friedrich, the dead stands alone!…” I am too excited to<br />
listen carefully to the subsequent text. Lena too urges more recordings.<br />
I am nervous and we switch the machine off and on several times.<br />
And now came the high point of the evening. At first one hears that<br />
howling “switch on noise” through which a male voice calls out:<br />
“Contact!” and then one hears above all the static Felix Kersten’s<br />
eager, excited voice that calls out to me loud and urgently: “Friedel!<br />
Listen to me, Friedel! Turn below!”<br />
Peter calls behind me: “This is Kersten! Kersten!” I jerked and lost the<br />
frequency. Koistinen jumped up and hurried downstairs. “Lets go, all<br />
of you, Kersten is on the radio!…” Everyone hears the tape recorded<br />
text and talks at the same time. Stensson repeats continuously:<br />
“Strange, strange; I don’t understand anything any more…”<br />
After a while we take up the contact again over the radio. Now<br />
Bojevsky chimes in. He sings a song, and first greets Carino with<br />
“Shalom!” He sings about the dead and identifies himself. However,<br />
the tone quality isn’t good and one can only hear some of the words.<br />
It is late. We are excited and I start to get tired. The last thing I hear<br />
and record on the tape is Kersten’s voice, who calls out to us in<br />
Swedish a little irritated: “Problem! Do you hear really?”<br />
The dear Falck had kept his promise.<br />
When I received the tape recording a few days later, I discovered a<br />
series of interesting details that we overheard in our hurry at the time<br />
of the recording. I was annoyed that the howling switch on sound<br />
blocked out a sentence of Felix Kersten. But I succeeded in<br />
recapturing it after all with the help of a provisional filter.<br />
“Dear Friedrich…” Kersten started, “in Sweden the sixteenth<br />
contact…” after which followed the clear text mentioned above.<br />
CHAPTER 44<br />
A professor is consulted – the press reacts positively –Prof. Dr. Hans<br />
Bender of Freiburg is interested – An experiment with students<br />
The Swedish radio still does not dare to share the voice phenomena<br />
with its listeners. Stensson’s recordings suddenly were not persuasive<br />
enough. A senior professor of the Stockholm Technical University is<br />
now in the picture. Double is better. The whole affair starts to get on<br />
my nerves. Still, I agree.<br />
Professor Laurent, that is his name, comes across as a friendly and<br />
understanding individual. He will retire soon and would like to<br />
research the voice phenomena as a private individual. Unfortunately<br />
his hearing is no longer very good, and since he often works until late<br />
at night it is difficult for him to stay awake in the case of lengthy<br />
recordings.<br />
We conduct microphone recordings together; a few voices are<br />
recorded. The “old Jew” has a little fun with Laurent. A tenor sings in<br />
a monotone in Swedish: “Uncle Churchill contacts Ove…thanks,<br />
Ove!” I asked Laurent if he knew what Ove meant. Laurent answered<br />
that he knew exactly.<br />
Two artificial speech generators, which could be used to record<br />
artificial voices with a tape recorder, had been built at the university.<br />
These gadgets had been christened humorously as Ove I and II.<br />
Laurent promises to return to Nysund.<br />
This fall and winter I was visited by numerous well-known<br />
personalities. We conducted recordings together. Most of the time the<br />
results are satisfactory. Dr. Alf Ahlberg, Sweden’s adult education<br />
expert gets a direct reply to his question though in a humorous tone of<br />
voice.<br />
Dr. Ivar Alm, a student of C.G. Jung is addressed in Danish. A group<br />
of journalists, Ivan Bratt of the “Folklet”, Evert Hallin of the “Ekiltuna<br />
Kuriren” and Anders Elmquist of the “Aftonbladet” visit me<br />
frequently and we conduct joint recordings. The results are again<br />
positive and the journalists share extensive reports with the public.<br />
One evening editors Bratt, Olsson and an engineer from Oerebro came<br />
to visit. They arrived late because a serious traffic accident had<br />
blocked the road. A Scottish tourist had died; the other passengers in<br />
the car had suffered serious injuries.<br />
We talked for a while about the tragic incident. Afterwards I put in a<br />
new tape and switched on the record button. It was a normal<br />
microphone recording without a radio connection. When we later<br />
listened to the recording, we discovered a male voice that called out in<br />
a loud and urgent tone: “Hurry up!”<br />
There were no further recordings because there was a telephone call<br />
from my English friend Thorlin calling from Eskiltuna. He was<br />
considerably agitated and reported that had made a recording a short<br />
while ago during which a strong male voice spoke the English<br />
sentence “No fear of death!” He spoke with a Scottish accent, which<br />
led to the conclusion that the recorded voice was that of the<br />
unfortunate Scotsman.<br />
Next Sunday numerous guests arrived at my home in Nysund. It was<br />
already late and the guests were getting ready to leave when I received<br />
a phone call form Eskiltuna again. It was Claude Thorlin. His voice<br />
sounded happy and excited.<br />
He had managed to obtain an unusually clear recording from the radio.<br />
He asked me to switch on the recording mode of my tape recorder and<br />
to put the microphone next to the telephone receiver.<br />
He wanted me to listen to the text because he was convinced that I<br />
would be able to hear the voice clearly even over the telephone. After<br />
I recorded his recording over the phone, the tone quality was a little<br />
distorted of course, I could hear without the least difficulty a choir that<br />
sang in German and Swedish: “We are traveling to Moelnbo. Friedel<br />
has company!…”<br />
Prof. Laurent also commented positively in the press. However, he<br />
added that it would be better for science if it could be proved that the<br />
voices did not originate with the dead.<br />
In the meantime I had come into contact with Prof. Hans Bender in<br />
Freiburg (Germany). Prof. Bender directed the Institute for Borderline<br />
Research in Psychology and Psycho hygiene (mental health). He is a<br />
parapsychologist and his interest in my voice phenomena is evidently<br />
high.<br />
Other foreign parapsychologists take up contact with me and I receive<br />
the most interesting sorts of offers. However, the Swedish<br />
Broadcasting Company still cannot decide.<br />
Television contacts me once again. The newspapers repeatedly pose<br />
the question: “When are we finally going to hear the ghost voices on<br />
the radio?” Swedish and foreign publishers offer to publish a book of<br />
mine. I opt for a Swedish publishing house that had earlier published<br />
my cultural history articles.<br />
The book is supposed to appear in January 1964. I write it in short and<br />
compressed intervals. It is a relatively hasty effort with lots of<br />
corrections and unnecessary details. I lack time and a certain<br />
necessary distance to the events. During the time that I am writing the<br />
book I do not receive any transmissions, only here and there short<br />
greetings from Lena.<br />
The Thorlin’s come to visit frequently on weekends. Claude has<br />
succeeded in getting some excellent recordings. Claude is a fine<br />
clarinetist, very musical and with quick reactions to the slightest<br />
sounds. He speaks English and Swedish and also understands some<br />
German. The situation fascinates him to an extraordinary degree. He<br />
stops smoking, becomes a vegetarian and uses his spare time<br />
exclusively to make recordings. Claude works quietly. He doesn’t<br />
publish. He wants to let the situation mature and to join me later at a<br />
proper occasion for an appearance.<br />
Almost all of the voices that Claude recorded on tape can be<br />
recognized without any problems. Some of the voices speak Russian<br />
and Yiddish. One recording seems to be in Stalin’s voice, his name too<br />
is mentioned several times. The “old Jew” is present. At one time he<br />
says: “Historic recording…you can make a thousand copies!…”<br />
In another transmission a clear female voice sings a song in three<br />
languages. She ends her presentation with “…now comes an iceberg…<br />
that is Stalin when he dies!…”<br />
The Thorlin’s are with us New Year’s Eve. We turn on our tape<br />
recorders and make two microphone recordings simultaneously. We<br />
converse freely. Our son Peter spontaneously calls out “Skol!” to toast<br />
the dead Hugo. When we listen to the tape we hear Hugo’s voice<br />
twice. The first time he calls out “Friedel” in a strong voice, the<br />
second time he says in Swedish: “Clink louder!” after Peter’s Skol.<br />
Both tape recorders register the same message with equal strength and<br />
clarity.<br />
Professor Laurent suggests a test. Young students at the Technical<br />
University are to listen to my tapes and write down their texts. I have<br />
some concerns since I have no knowledge of the receptivity and<br />
concentration of the young people, nor do I know whether they have<br />
mastered any foreign languages.<br />
Nevertheless I agree. First off the tape recorders of the Technical<br />
University turn out to be extremely obsolescent. Their counter<br />
mechanism does not work in tandem with mine. The sound is<br />
abominable. The whole thing doesn’t work and besides the young<br />
people play all kinds of tricks. The start to get on my nerves to the<br />
point where I am forced to “read them the riot act.” While the<br />
classroom quiets down, I have lost the urge to conduct further<br />
demonstrations. Laurent is much embarrassed by the whole situation<br />
and I finally suggest undertaking a new demonstration with my own<br />
equipment.<br />
The hall is much more quiet during the next demonstration. I have<br />
invited two friends, the Swedish author Sture Loennerstrand, who<br />
reported the Shanti Devi case in the world press, and the engineer Ivan<br />
Troeng who has great technical skills and besides is very active in<br />
matters of parapsychology. I am doing this with the intention of<br />
having two reliable witnesses, because Laurent had made the offhand<br />
remark that possibly we are dealing with suggestion.<br />
First off, my equipment functions without any problem and I find the<br />
desired tape segments easily. A couple of technicians have connected<br />
an amplifier to my tape recorder so that the voices can be heard clearly<br />
and distinctly. Most words are recognized spontaneously.<br />
There are only differences of opinion when it comes to foreign words.<br />
No one is present who understands Russian, Hebrew and Yiddish.<br />
Gradually the mood changes the students open up, become involved<br />
and everyone starts talking at the same time.<br />
Skepticism seems to have been dissipated; the voices are there and can<br />
be heard by everyone.<br />
Sture Loennerstrand turns directly to Laurent and asks with a loud<br />
voice: “Are you of the opinion Professor, that we are still dealing with<br />
suggestions?” An embarrassing pause ensues, then Laurent replies a<br />
little shyly: ”No, no, I only meant in certain cases…”<br />
Afterwards, Troeng, Loennerstrand and I meet for dinner in a<br />
restaurant in the old city. We are in a good mood and the food tastes<br />
great.<br />
From now on I see clearly: Only hard facts can break the resistance.<br />
CHAPTER 45<br />
My first public lecture – a professional magician is convinced – an<br />
editor and publisher arrive from Freiburg (Germany) – the second<br />
press conference with special preparations and successes – my hardest<br />
ordeal in Nordheim<br />
Friends ask me to give a public lecture in Stockholm. I hold this<br />
lecture, followed by a free public discussion. Many questions are put.<br />
An individual tries hard to drive me into a corner. An interesting<br />
discussion ensues with lively participation from the floor and the<br />
combative gentleman finally ends his questioning.<br />
After a few weeks a gentleman who asked to visit me calls me, he<br />
wants to tell me something important in connection with my tape<br />
recordings.<br />
When he appears in my home I recognize the adversarial questioner.<br />
His name is Johnie Lindell and he is a magician. What he tells me is<br />
unique. Lindell bought a mini tape recorder for my lecture that he kept<br />
hidden on his knees. He had pinned the tiny microphone to his lapel<br />
like a flower. He had done this with the intention to unmask me as a<br />
swindler.<br />
When he listened at home to his recording, he suddenly discovered a<br />
singing female voice that commented on my lecture in German and<br />
Swedish.<br />
Most interesting was the fact that the female voice started at exactly<br />
the moment when I began to talk about Lena’s assistance. The voice<br />
sang, i.e.: “Listen – listen contact, listen, in Moelnbo the sun shines.”<br />
I made a copy of the recording. Lindell gave the impression of being<br />
agitated and friendly, he found the incident sensational even though a<br />
little embarrassing for himself. “I wanted to unmask a bluff…” he<br />
confessed, “instead Lena anticipated me, and look…”, he pointed to<br />
the window, “the sun really shines in Moelnbo today, though it has<br />
rained for many weeks before…”<br />
In March two gentlemen visited me from Freiburg/Breisgau in<br />
Germany, Mr. Kirner of the Hermann Bauer publishing house and a<br />
Mr. Geisler who represented the periodical “Die Andere Welt” (The<br />
Other World).<br />
The results of their visit in Nysund: we made several microphone and<br />
radio recordings together that were reported extensively in two articles<br />
in the March and April 1964 issue of the publication. I want to add<br />
that I found in Mr. Kirner and Mr. Geisler two open, objective and<br />
amiable individuals. I am convinced that their active participation in<br />
the border sciences is of much significance for Germany and other<br />
German-speaking countries.<br />
After my book had appeared in Sweden, I got a short breathing spell.<br />
During this time I wrote a series of articles about the second “Last<br />
Days of Pompeii.” The excavated portions of Pompeii had been<br />
invaded in recent years by destructive weeds. A third of the antique<br />
town had already turned into a kind of jungle that had severely<br />
damaged numerous frescoes and mosaic floors. My newspaper articles<br />
and photos aroused the interest of the public and Swedish television<br />
suggested that I produce a short documentary about Pompeii.<br />
In the summer I received a visit from America. President W.G. Roll of<br />
the Parapsychology Society of North Carolina and his wife came to<br />
call.<br />
We conducted several recordings. The mood was relaxed and cheerful,<br />
and we obtained several very clear and mostly humorous recordings.<br />
In the meantime, Prof. Bender had taken up contact with several wellknown<br />
German physicists and sound experts and succeeded in<br />
organizing a scientific team for the coming fall in Nordheim with the<br />
participation of a member of the Max Planck Institute.<br />
I invited Mrs. Irmgard Kersten and her son Arno to Nysund. We had<br />
not met after the death of Felix in April 1960.<br />
I played the first recording of Felix. She could understand the text but<br />
wanted to hear louder recordings.<br />
I demonstrated Hitler’s monologue that both of them could understand<br />
word for word.<br />
I then put on Stensson’s tape and did not say whose voice I was about<br />
to play, but when Felix called me twice by my name, both jumped up<br />
and called excitedly: “That’s daddy! daddy!”<br />
Mrs. Kersten wrote me a letter afterwards in which she confirms<br />
explicitly having recognized her husband’s voice on the tape. She also<br />
agreed to take part in the upcoming press conference in Nysund.<br />
I had also invited Mrs. Falck to the press conference, which took place<br />
June 12, 1964 in Nysund. This time we had made several special<br />
technical preparations. A friend of mine, Toernquist, who is an<br />
engineer, placed two loudspeakers in the room and had connected my<br />
tape recorder to a highly sensitive filter. Toernquist was endowed with<br />
super sensitive hearing. Although he is past forty, his ears can detect<br />
tones up to 20,000 cycles. This time too, there were about forty<br />
journalists present, however, what a difference from before! I was no<br />
longer alone. Right next to me sat Claude Thorlin with his tapes and<br />
tape recorder. Mrs. Kersten, Arno Kersten and Mrs. Falck were among<br />
the journalists and gave me a friendly wink.<br />
A relaxed and friendly atmosphere prevailed in the room. Almost all<br />
of the journalists were well informed and had followed the<br />
developments attentively. I started with a short talk, then switched the<br />
tape demonstrations on, having selected recordings that were made in<br />
the presence of noted researchers and reliable witnesses.<br />
After Mrs. Kersten and Mrs. Falck commented spontaneously and<br />
with deep conviction, I played the respective recordings over the<br />
loudspeakers and the last traces of doubt among the journalists seemed<br />
to disappear.<br />
When Claude Thorlin stood up and started his presentation, you could<br />
hear a pin drop in the room. In simple words he reported how he had<br />
discovered the voices for the first time by pure accident, and how he<br />
had gradually overcome his initial skepticism and had obtained new<br />
communications step by step. Afterwards, when he started to play his<br />
recordings and the two of us alternately presented some of the voices,<br />
the conference seemed to have reached its high point. But there were<br />
still other surprises in store.<br />
An Italian and a Swedish journalist suddenly proposed that we do a<br />
joint recording. I agreed, though with mixed feelings. My concerns<br />
involved, and I said so quite openly, that an objective control of the<br />
microphone recordings would be nearly impossible with so many<br />
listeners in the audience.<br />
I also doubted that we would manage to sit still. Above all I was not<br />
convinced that my friends on the other side would chose to appear<br />
promptly, just at this moment. The journalists promised to sit still and<br />
not to speak at the same time.<br />
In fact, on replaying the tape, we heard a male voice that said during a<br />
short pause: “Elna…the work….”<br />
Mrs. Falck spoke up. She was agitated and had tears in her eyes. “That<br />
was Arne, my late husband…my name is Elna!”<br />
The journalists urged further recordings. A female voice spoke out in<br />
German: “Listen…contact!…”<br />
Now came a loud babble of voices and I suggested turning on the<br />
radio. Under these conditions the audience could not cause acoustical<br />
interference with the recordings<br />
In short; we obtained two recordings that could be heard by practically<br />
everyone present. The first was an older male voice that said in<br />
somewhat subdued tones and monotonously: “Listen to the dead at the<br />
press conference…we are contacting Moelnbo.” Afterwards a clear<br />
female voice sang. We first thought that we were listening to a radio<br />
broadcast, but when we listened more closely, we could hear the<br />
following German and Swedish text: “ Little Claude, Freddie…listen<br />
to Lena over the radio!” The word radio and Lena were fused; I had<br />
often received such “synchronized” abbreviations, i.e. apparadio, a<br />
contraction of an apparatus and a radio, or Moelnbo, instead of<br />
Moelnbo-bro (bridge). The press conference ended around midnight.<br />
In the following days the newspapers carried a series of unusually<br />
objective and loyal reports.<br />
Soon after, my wife and I left for Italy. The Pompeii excavations had<br />
in the meantime been overgrown by even denser and rougher<br />
underbrush. I made my short documentary, drove on afterwards to<br />
Paestum where I came down with a bad case of rheumatic fever.<br />
I had not recovered completely when I visited the members of the<br />
scientific evaluation team in Nordheim. President Roll had also<br />
appeared. We started our recordings under conditions that were most<br />
favorable for the scientists, numerous control installations, stereo<br />
microphones, etc.<br />
Since we still are in a initial testing phase and had projected a second<br />
meeting with newly constructed equipment at my home in Nysund for<br />
the fall of 1965, I want to give only a short mention to the following.<br />
Despite my poor health and a somewhat forced work tempo, several<br />
voices appeared and were recorded simultaneously with all the tape<br />
recorders.<br />
I can add that after our joint recordings in Nordheim, which was a<br />
difficult challenge for me, I experienced such a feeling of relief that I<br />
started to paint again after seven years!<br />
CHAPTER 46<br />
The risk is too great for television – A major part of the scientist’s<br />
defects – Eight persons beside myself receive voices of the dead –<br />
much depends on the personal attitude of researchers – The Anderson<br />
case<br />
In the winter and spring of 1964/65 I received several most interesting<br />
visits, among them appeared Dr. Nils Baehrendtz, the program<br />
director of Swedish Television and his wife. In their presence I<br />
obtained and recorded two clear voices using the microphone and the<br />
tape recorder.<br />
Prof. Laurent was a frequent guest. On one of these occasions I had<br />
also invited the Thorlin’s and put aside for them several very clear<br />
communications received from a certain editor Sting Soederlind that I<br />
will refer to later. Also the engineer Toernquist had arrived with his<br />
loudspeakers and filters. We could start confidently with our series of<br />
experiments.<br />
The first day we heard Lena’s voice just once. She said resolutely:<br />
“Today we’ll draw a blank!” And that’s how it turned out despite all<br />
our efforts. The next day, it was a Sunday, a new leaf turned. Not only<br />
did we get several clear voices over the microphone, but also there<br />
were voices on the radio. The same tenor who a year ago sang “Fabror<br />
Churchill Tackar Ove” this time sang a short: “Limit the<br />
frequencies!…” Laurent had the impression that the recordings were<br />
somehow connected with the moon, and he told reporters later that he<br />
was ready to install a directional antenna in Nysund.<br />
The television situation too had not come to a conclusion. There was a<br />
circumstance, or rather an attitude that gave me pause for thought<br />
and which demonstrated a scary weakness of the responsible people,<br />
to put it mildly. It was also characteristic that despite all the publicity<br />
and the positive testimony of widely known experts, there were no<br />
efforts made for the scientific side to get to the bottom of the<br />
phenomenon using technical methods. To reduce the cost of such<br />
research to a minimum at the outset, my wife and I had put our cottage<br />
in the forest, four rooms, kitchen and bath at the disposition of<br />
researchers as an experimental and residential facility. We could not<br />
afford to do more. However nothing at all happened.<br />
Now after the news had spread that German scientists not only were<br />
studying the phenomenon with great interest, but had also started to<br />
demonstrate successful improvements with their amplifiers and filters,<br />
in other words that they were achieving a method that was stabilizing<br />
the bridge building between our world and the beyond, the interest of<br />
Swedish broadcasters was stimulated anew. Finally people were found<br />
who were willing to pull the chestnuts out of the fire. From now on<br />
here in Sweden one only had to wait quietly and politely for a<br />
publication from the German side to stay safely and comfortable in the<br />
wake of the worthy Germans.<br />
At our last meeting in the Broadcast House I had postponed<br />
everything to an indeterminate future, I stated that in my view the<br />
privilege of a premiere performance had rather been earned by<br />
German TV just by the fact that German researchers had taken up the<br />
problem objectively and with an open mind and were assisting with<br />
word and deed.<br />
Before I left for Italy, the following persons were active in Sweden<br />
and Germany with the type of tape recordings that I was conducting:<br />
1. Claude Thorlin, Eskiltuna,<br />
2. Mr. and Mrs. Urban Stensstroem, “Svnska Dagbladet” Stockholm,<br />
3. Stig Soederlind “Eskiltuna Kuriren”,<br />
4. Evert Hallin, “Eskiltuna Kuriren”,<br />
5. Anderfs Elmquist, “Aftonbladet”’<br />
6. Mr. Ture Feldin, Sunsvall,<br />
7. Mr. Berndt Anderssonb, Keeping,<br />
8. Engineer N., Stockhom,<br />
9. Dr. K. Raudive, Bad Krozningen/Baden (Germany)<br />
I had copied and examined most of the recordings made by the<br />
researchers mentioned above. The same voice phenomena could be<br />
heard incontestably in all of them. The polyglot phenomenon too,<br />
appears everywhere; however in the case of Feldin and Anderson the<br />
voices spoke predominantly Swedish, possibly in consideration of the<br />
fact that these two could only speak Swedish. In the case of Feldin, his<br />
late parents made frequent appearances.<br />
They were bringing personal communications in their typical northern<br />
dialect. But Mr. Feldin also had a recording that was made in two<br />
languages. The sound quality is excellent. One hears the characteristic<br />
roars, the switch on noise and also the curious echo. A male voice<br />
calls out “No, shouts!” with a metallic timbre that seems to fade in as<br />
if in a giant meeting hall: “Attention! Turei (Feldin’s first name), he is<br />
listening to the radio!…”<br />
The editor Soederlind is in possession of possibly one of the most<br />
convincing recordings. He had invited two of his friends. His wife was<br />
out of town and it had turned late. The conversation was informal and<br />
Soederlind had explained to his friend: “The voices don’t only speak<br />
Swedish, they can come even in Aramaic…”<br />
Here we were interrupted by a strong female voice that declared in<br />
Swedish “Det kan vara vilket ord some hest! (This can be any kind of<br />
word, whatever!)<br />
Two days before my departure I met with a German engineer who was<br />
employed as a managing technician and sound expert by a Swedish<br />
firm that distributed German television and tape recorders. Engineer<br />
N. had succeeded in taping a clear male voice in a pause after a piano<br />
solo. The voice spoke German and it said: “Here I am.”<br />
Afterwards, the engineer conducted an extensive analysis of the tape<br />
that, incidentally, agreed in all substantial respects with that of the<br />
German physicists. He came to the conclusion that the voices are not<br />
only using the microphone as the access channel, but that other<br />
sensitive parts of the tape recorder could be used by them as a<br />
receiver. An interesting circumstance consisted in the fact that in case<br />
of these recordings all of the tape tracks are irradiated at the same time<br />
and that a strange sound can be heard on all of the other tracks that are<br />
normally inaccessible for recordings.<br />
As concerns Dr. Konstantin Raudive of Bad Krozningen (Germany) I<br />
want to make especial mention here of his research activity. He visited<br />
me in Nysund for the first time in 1964 at which time we achieved<br />
good success and jointly made recordings that were intended for Dr.<br />
Raudive personally.<br />
After his return to Germany, Dr. Raudive decided to conduct his own<br />
intensive research concerning the voices, he set up a small, but<br />
intelligently equipped laboratory for this purpose. It was his chief<br />
concern to examine the phenomenon with purely scientific means and<br />
methods. In the course of the years he managed to invite numerous<br />
important scientists and experts to Bad Krozingen, all of whom<br />
witnessed the recordings of the voices and confirmed the existing<br />
phenomenon.<br />
Denial or ignoring of the voice phenomena from the scientific side is<br />
no longer possible today, especially due to the work of Dr. Raudive.<br />
Dr. Raudive has summed up the result of his multi-year research in a<br />
book that is available in German. This work can be considered the<br />
scientific underpinning of my present volume.<br />
In this context I would like to clarify a concept. Since these voice<br />
phenomena are the first of their kind in the history of mankind,<br />
received by technical and physical means, they represent first of all a<br />
completely unknown field. Everything covered by these phenomena is<br />
beyond our scientific competence, irrespective of whether we are<br />
dealing with sound experts, physicists, psychologists, psychiatrists,<br />
parapsychologists or physicians. If we continue to refer to scientific<br />
teams, tests and other technical experiments in relation to these voice<br />
phenomena, their task can only consist in the objective definition of<br />
these events. We must not forget that these inquiries consist of a<br />
groping in the dark.<br />
One is concerned not only with the elimination of illusions and<br />
trickery, one also seeks to find the energy source of the phenomenon,<br />
and one seeks to filter and amplify the weak voices and to screen out<br />
interferences.<br />
It depends however, on the openness of mind and inner maturity of the<br />
respective researchers to capture in an objective way this entirely new,<br />
never before experienced event. The decision depends not only on the<br />
technical arrangements, but very much on the extent to which a<br />
researcher is free of any kind of ideology or doctrinal barriers and<br />
whether his personal courage is up to the task of freely publishing<br />
that which is new.<br />
Too much factual knowledge can often represent a major obstacle<br />
especially when we are dealing with theory, hypotheses and doctrinal<br />
speculations.<br />
I want to mention a small example at this pint. At my first press<br />
conference a Swedish radio technician asked me why I did not<br />
complain to the broadcasting company about the technical<br />
interference.<br />
“What kind of interference?” I asked in surprise.<br />
“Your voices of course!” to which he quickly added. “These could<br />
have been caused by network problems.”<br />
Thus every person uses his own small yardstick because it is difficult<br />
for people to go beyond the limits of their specialty.<br />
Incidentally, since 1964, I have also been able to make numerous<br />
recordings with portable tape recorders both outside in the open air<br />
and in enclosed spaces. This battery-operated equipment excludes in<br />
advance any possible “network problems” and indicates plainly that<br />
the voices originate directly from the ether. One day, early in the<br />
morning, I even received Lena’s greetings in the quiet gardens of<br />
Pompeii at a time when this antique city was closed to all visitors.<br />
Before I summarize my presentation, I want to make a short mention<br />
of the Berndt Andersson case whose simple contours provide a good<br />
example of many parallel cases. Mr. Andersson lost his wife in 1963<br />
through a (then) incurable kidney ailment. The tragic event brutally<br />
destroyed his happy marriage. His entire existence seemed<br />
meaningless to Andersson. He simply could not understand that such a<br />
kindhearted young woman had to suffer such a painful death. He<br />
found this cruel and unjust.<br />
His three daughters also felt the loss keenly. They did not only lose<br />
their loving mother, but they suffered having to helplessly watch the<br />
deep grief of their father.<br />
One day Andersson read in some magazine abut the “ghostly voices of<br />
Moelnbo.” A spark of hope ignited in him.<br />
One night his wife appeared to him. He knew that he was half asleep<br />
but he saw his wife and heard her voice. “I live – I live!” she<br />
whispered to him and then disappeared. Was this reality or a wishful<br />
dream? Andersson bought my book and decided to visit me after he<br />
had read it.<br />
In short, Andersson arrived at my home in Nysund and already during<br />
the first recording the following happened: I had just greeted my<br />
invisible friends when a soft female voice added in Swedish ”We<br />
know that…” After a little pause the same voice whispered “Eivor…”<br />
“That was my wife…” Andersson said deeply moved. “I recognized<br />
her voice immediately, her name was Eivor…”<br />
Next week Andersson made a return visit and brought his two<br />
daughters Marianne and Rigmor who also recognized the voice of<br />
their mother.<br />
Today, the Andersson family has new hope. The recordings that<br />
Andersson received were not only of a personal kind. I too received<br />
some information and obtained a reliable collaborator whose life has<br />
new meaning. However it is obvious that with the best of intentions I<br />
can only act here and there as an intermediary, as in the case of<br />
Andersson. To do more would be impossible for me because of time<br />
limitations, and it is just not possible to act as an initiator of contacts<br />
for more than a few chosen ones.<br />
CHAPTER 47<br />
Hope for all who grieve and are lonely – What one should not expect -<br />
How the “language of the dead” should be understood – A few<br />
technical counsels – Cautions against internal illusions and wishful<br />
dreams! – The start of a new epoch for humanity<br />
I am convinced that for whoever seeks a connection out of inner need,<br />
love, longing and concern with the fate of a loved one who has passed<br />
over, whoever wants to participate in building the bridge between this<br />
world and the hereafter with a pure heart and much patience, for that<br />
individual the barrier will open.<br />
This is not to say that the seekers will be able to establish contact with<br />
the desired person on the other side right away. Not all are awake and<br />
aware of the transformation they have gone through when they died.<br />
What is required is not only endless patience, but one should not allow<br />
oneself to become discouraged if one fails to establish contact right<br />
away.<br />
There is also the possibility that if one attempts to reach certain<br />
persons on the other side, others, perhaps relatives or friends will<br />
suddenly come forward. Anyway, this is a good beginning, and means<br />
one should patiently continue the search.<br />
To a large extent success depends on us. Much depends on the way<br />
and means with which we seek to take up contact. We ourselves can<br />
promote or inhibit the contact. It is best to act completely naturally, to<br />
avoid all solemn, exaggerated, pompous moods.<br />
Better cheerfully agitated than unnatural and fulsome. We should<br />
never forget that the dead are people like us. We better not use the<br />
word “ghosts” because this concept is linked with an endless series of<br />
erroneous preconceptions. Whoever is conscious of these distortions<br />
finds it easier to approach the consciousness level of the people on the<br />
other side.<br />
So frequently have I recorded on my tapes the same assertions in a<br />
variety of versions, and with intensive emphasis they were spoken,<br />
shouted, recited or sung: “We live! We live! We dead, we live!” Or:<br />
“Friedel! The dead live because they are not dead!” Or: “We are<br />
PEOPLE! The dead are people!…”<br />
I will never forget how the chorus from Verdi’s “Traviata” brought me<br />
an engaging rhyme that moved me deeply and brought me much joy.<br />
Through these verses, presented in a humorous tone, yet with deep<br />
meaning, I became aware once again of the chasm we the living have<br />
fashioned between the dead and ourselves.<br />
The stanza ended with: “With Friedrich one doesn’t have to be a<br />
spook, with Friedel one can feel human…”<br />
And one more thing: No one should expect that the dead would deliver<br />
themselves of edifying sermons. Let is suffice that we have managed<br />
over the millennia to preach loudly about love, brotherhood, freedom<br />
and equality, justice and humanity until we have lost our sense of truth<br />
and reality.<br />
It doesn’t matter whether the failure has been ours or that of the<br />
philosophical and religious systems we have built. The fact remains<br />
that we have created a world of conflicts and misery in which two<br />
superpowers wage a war of nerves on each other with their hydrogen<br />
bombs.<br />
Therefore do not expect from the dead tracts on political morality,<br />
philosophy or ethics. All this mental shadow boxing has lost its<br />
significance on the other side; we have to leave it behind on our<br />
deathbed whether we want to or not, along with our checkbook.<br />
If we want to understand the unpretentious language of the dead we<br />
have to free ourselves from the tyranny of our intellect, because<br />
wherever there prevails pretense and coldness of spirit, the heart<br />
grows rigid.<br />
The language of the dead is the unvarnished pictorial language of the<br />
subconscious. Free of any compromises whether these may be caused<br />
by false politeness, stylistic prettiness or moral concerns of any kind,<br />
the “language of the dead” transmits directly the truth of the heart.<br />
Children who have not yet been affected by the spirit of hypocrisy<br />
speak this way. We ourselves should become children, not childish,<br />
but childlike, as people who have finally liberated themselves from the<br />
heavy burden of the past, because we will never be able to<br />
comprehend the new without a change in our mental attitude.<br />
I have often been asked the question as to the best method to use to get<br />
into contact with the dead. As I have already said before, it depends<br />
exclusively on our motives, but also on our patience and persistence.<br />
This being a very subtle affair one cannot provide precise instructions<br />
or readymade recipes. On the other hand I am very pleased to share<br />
with the reader the results of my experience of seven years.<br />
First of all, a few technical suggestions; a well-made tape recorder, not<br />
too small, two tracks are sufficient, has the advantage of not wearing<br />
out too quickly with frequent use of the forward and rewind<br />
mechanism. As a rule, use the higher speed (19 cm/sec – 7 ¼ i.p.s.).<br />
This not only results in the best sound quality, but it enables one to<br />
lower the speed at will for a better comprehension, control and<br />
monitoring of the taping sessions.<br />
An audience that is too large usually turns out to be a hindrance. Place<br />
the microphone at a distance of two to three meters (from the tape<br />
recorder) and select a normal recording level. Act completely naturally<br />
but do not speak too quickly or in a mixed up way and try and leave<br />
small pauses here and there. It is best to start the recording by<br />
announcing the date, hour, and names of those present. Do not let the<br />
recording run for more than three or four minutes because it takes a lot<br />
of time to listen carefully to longer recordings.<br />
Before I get into the most important details, I want to issue a warning.<br />
The more objective and vigilant we can be, the less we are likely to be<br />
fooled by our own hopes and dreams, because we have no greater<br />
enemy in this enterprise than our own wishful thinking! One is<br />
tempted to hear that which one desires most ardently. I have received<br />
for my verification and control numerous tapes that are supposed to<br />
contain “ghost voices” but that in reality do not show the least trace of<br />
the transcendent voice phenomena.<br />
In the case of soft voices it is better to listen attentively fifty times<br />
than deciding hurriedly or too easily on customary syllable<br />
associations that later turn out to be erroneous interpretations.<br />
The art of listening is a difficult art that has to be learned slowly. It<br />
needs to be practiced not only during recording sessions but daily,<br />
even hourly. Which one of us is still able in our day and age of tension<br />
and haste to manage the concentration and patience needed to listen<br />
attentively in a balanced way to anyone who talks to us? Are we not in<br />
reality always engaged by the hasty succession of our own thoughts<br />
that chase one another?<br />
The art of listening requires four elements: relaxation, vigilance, the<br />
quieting of thoughts and inner stillness.<br />
Today’s civilization affords us almost no opportunity for<br />
contemplation and leisure. On the contrary, the constant stimulation<br />
overload brought about by our technical achievements has robbed<br />
human hearing of its natural sensitivity.<br />
This is not only true of the cities, nowadays even the countryside is<br />
not much different. All these noises, whether they are caused by<br />
jetliners, vehicles, motorcycles, radios, tractors, power saws or<br />
ordinary street traffic have a deafening, even deadening effect on the<br />
absorption capacity of our brains.<br />
Not only are our eardrums and auditory nerve stupefied, our brain too<br />
loses its capacity to absorb subtle sounds and timbres. If you think<br />
about the fact that dentists today are using sounds and music instead of<br />
narcotics to deaden the pain perception of patients, one can understand<br />
the disastrous effect of constant noise on human hearing.<br />
If we wish to obtain good results in listening to the tape recordings, we<br />
need to strain our ears as little as possible with high decibel radio and<br />
TV music.<br />
Search for quiet, in nature if possible. Listen to the birds, the wind, the<br />
surf, just listen deeply into the stillness of an enclosed space, it will do<br />
you good.<br />
Under favorable conditions it happens in most cases that the voices<br />
appear right at the beginning of the recording. Sometimes it can be a<br />
short sentence, a name, a greeting, or a shout.<br />
Do not expect too much at the beginning. There may be days in which<br />
no voices at all will be captured. Do not allow yourself to become<br />
impatient and do not try to force recordings.<br />
I remember one time suddenly hearing Kersten’s voice on the tape<br />
recording when two scientists were visiting, calling out in broken<br />
Swedish but with great determination: “We want to come without<br />
being forced!”<br />
The spontaneous moment is the decisive one. Especially in this field<br />
where two dimensions touch one another and we are confronted by<br />
still unknown factors, it is precisely here where nothing, not the least<br />
snippet at all can be forced. Too many preparations and expectation<br />
lead to meager results.<br />
While a relaxed and dispassionate mood is of great, almost decisive<br />
significance in the case of tape recordings, listening to the recordings<br />
requires a sober objectivity. A vigilance of spirit and a good physical<br />
condition are essential above all.<br />
That the departed can read our thoughts is a simple fact of which one<br />
becomes aware quickly. But there is nothing uncomfortable in this,<br />
nothing that should inhibit or prevent one from being oneself. On the<br />
contrary, the certainty to be able to be oneself completely without<br />
being criticized by the seeing eyes (of the living), has a liberating<br />
effect and results in an unaffected attitude.<br />
While the dead are aware of our weaknesses and will refrain from<br />
criticizing us out of tactfulness and understanding, this is not to say<br />
that they will support our weaknesses or that we can manipulate them<br />
with craftiness and sophistry to undertake actions that do not accord<br />
with their intentions.<br />
As concerns the radio connections it would be premature to give<br />
instructions before the link by use of the microphone has been<br />
mastered. Besides, a radio link cannot be realized without the help of<br />
an assistant on the other side. But I assume that an assistant will be<br />
found for those who are ready, like me, to devote them totally to the<br />
building of this bridge.<br />
In conclusion I want to emphasize the following. We the living, who<br />
are still located on our earthly plane, should never forget that we are<br />
being afforded the opportunity for the first time by means of this<br />
bridge building to gradually solve the problem of death through a<br />
purely physical and objective method. Expressions like breakthrough,<br />
path breaking, epochal, unique, etc., do not suffice to accurately<br />
characterize the significance of this event for our time. We know that<br />
mankind depends on its relation to the environment, in isolation it<br />
would remain a sterile nothing without the possibility of progress and<br />
development.<br />
While life and death cannot be separated, and the temporal and the<br />
hereafter represent a unity, we instead have built a wall over the<br />
millennia between the departed and ourselves. That is why our<br />
development has been one-sided. We have stubbornly tried to hop on<br />
one leg through our existence and have created a world of intellectual<br />
cripples. That the bridge to the hereafter has been realized in our day<br />
is due primarily to the efforts of the departed, because it required the<br />
initiative of a higher dimension to provide this opportunity for a<br />
connection. However, a hundred years ago such a connection could<br />
not have been realized because the technical conditions, for tape<br />
recorders and radios were not yet present.<br />
As concerns my contribution to this effort, it is only of some<br />
preparatory significance. Incidentally, I have already received my<br />
reward in advance, because no work ever has provided me with such<br />
joy, surprise and food for thought than my work on this magic puzzle.<br />
Let’s say it once again: The problem of death holds the key to life.<br />
With its solution there disappears not only the choking fear of death<br />
itself, but that endless chain of suffering that is connected with death.<br />
However, we will have to change our way of thinking from the bottom<br />
up. Many attitudes of thought and feeling will have to disappear. It<br />
will take much time and cause much resistance, but in the end the<br />
grave will lose its macabre character. If you can hear the living voices<br />
of the dead at home, who will want to put on black mourning clothes<br />
to visit them in the cemeteries.<br />
I started to write this book seven years ago in Sweden on a calm, mild<br />
October morning. I was living at the time in my quiet cottage in the<br />
woods from where I enjoyed a colorful view over the surrounding<br />
wooded hills. I am ending these lines in Pompeii today. It is a crisp<br />
October morning, sunny, cloudless and a little windy. A little while<br />
ago a violent storm moved across the countryside with lashing<br />
downpours, thunder and lighting. But now all is verdant and grows<br />
with new strength, the air is fragrant with ozone, rosemary and moist<br />
earth.<br />
The grapes in my pergola are starting to ripen. They hang over my<br />
head in heavy blue black bunches and swing gently in the breeze. The<br />
walls of Pompeii washed by the rain are shining anew. The dust is<br />
gone and numerous puddles cover the cobblestones of the Via del<br />
Abbondanza. From my terrace I can watch the groups of tourists<br />
moving below, but their voices barely reach up to my perch. Here the<br />
tranquility of the countryside is still about and I am really sorry that I<br />
will have to leave this place soon.<br />
Below my feet slumbers the non-excavated part of Pompeii. Strange<br />
that it was precisely here where I was to start seven years ago with the<br />
excavation of a villa that was to be known as the “Casa Svedese”.<br />
But instead I have penetrated into the depths of an unknown cavern<br />
linked to soul and spirit. Today, when the “bridge” is already<br />
practically built, I have returned to the same point of departure.<br />
Accident? Destiny? Karma?…How little we still know about the<br />
secret ways in which the fabric of life is fashioned!<br />
One thing however, is certain! The secret of life and death lies hidden<br />
in the depth of our consciousness whose dark niches we cannot<br />
penetrate without knowing ourselves.<br />
Summary<br />
In this book I have tried to avoid such general concepts as God, Love,<br />
Spirit, the Good and the Bad. I know from painful personal experience<br />
how words of this kind always lead to misunderstanding and turn into<br />
huge barriers.<br />
We only need to look more closely, for instance, at the concept of<br />
spirit and spirituality. Under spirit we generally understand the<br />
opposite of the material, more or less like energy and matter, light and<br />
darkness. But today we know that energy and matter are basically the<br />
same, and that energy can turn into matter and matter into energy. In<br />
other words, we have defined the concept of spirit as the opposite of<br />
matter without however having discovered the border between the one<br />
and the other.<br />
Considered biologically, for example, a flower consists mainly of<br />
water and in short represents a physical reaction process. How prosaic<br />
this may sound, it is correct and cannot be denied. But at the same<br />
time a flower represents beauty and grace that reveals itself through<br />
color, form and fragrance; a fact that also cannot be denied.<br />
The objection from the materialistic side that the flower just consists<br />
of water doesn’t change a thing. Just the fact that water, combined<br />
with other elements can contribute to the creation of a flower only<br />
increases the miracle of a blossom; because the work of art in itself is<br />
what matters.<br />
Where are the borders here, what is beauty, fragrance, spirit?<br />
Without question we have only managed to explore our coarse<br />
material dimension in a one-sided fashion. This applies in the first<br />
instance to ourselves and our fellow humans whom we assess,<br />
measure and treat according to their checking account, title, position,<br />
race and standing.<br />
We transfer the same snobby yardstick to the “spiritual level” that we<br />
ourselves have constructed. This is true all the way from “student” to<br />
“master”, from the “Earthbound astral plane” up into “Nirvana”.<br />
But all these remain empty words until we have experienced with our<br />
own flesh and blood our true essence in all the density of matter. Only<br />
then will we understand that all of the dividing layers are boundaries<br />
put in place by the selfish consciousness, because the essence of spirit<br />
knows no demarcation and denial – spirit is being.<br />
I have often been asked whether it is better to use headphones to listen<br />
to the tape recordings, or whether it is sufficient to make do with the<br />
built in speaker. This depends first of all on the strength of the sound,<br />
the timbre and clarity of the recording. Headphones do not always<br />
reproduce all of the frequencies, they exaggerate certain sounds and<br />
can reduce some of the hissing background noise. The speaker, on the<br />
other hand, conveys in a more “general” way the content of a<br />
recording. In both cases, the decisive role is played by the individual<br />
absorption capability of the human ear. In any case it is advisable to<br />
make use of both opportunities in that one primarily employs the builtin<br />
loudspeaker, but makes use of the headphones for control purposes<br />
in difficult cases.<br />
Postscript<br />
The Case of Rigmor Andersson<br />
A year has passed since I finished this book in Pompeii. I have<br />
returned once again to my beloved Italian countryside, this time with<br />
the intention of participating in the excavation of a house in Pompeii. I<br />
have actually succeeded in obtaining the necessary resources and<br />
authorization for the excavation from the authorities concerned.<br />
My task consists of making a documentary film for Swedish television<br />
that will cover the excavating process from the first turning up of the<br />
sod to the complete excavation of the house. The selected house with<br />
its facade already excavated is located very close to my terrace.<br />
It is strange that at the time when our excavation plan began to take on<br />
concrete form, in June of 1967, there occurred a tragic event in<br />
Sweden that forced me back to my tape recorder for a considerable<br />
time.<br />
To put this back into perspective, I have to ask the reader to refer back<br />
to Chapter 46, in which I wrote, i.e.: “Today there is new hope in the<br />
Andersson family”; I also mentioned that his two daughters, Marianne<br />
and Rigmor came to visit us several times in the summer of 1965.<br />
The younger, Rigmor, 16 years old, a lovely and very attractive girl,<br />
seemed to have understood the significance of the recorder contacts<br />
despite her youth. It was she who motivated her father to make new<br />
recordings and since she was endowed with acute hearing and had no<br />
trouble concentrating, the two had a very effective collaboration.<br />
I copied and listened to most of Berndt’s recordings and was certain<br />
that the voices recorded by Berndt, which incidentally showed the<br />
same multilingual character as my own, originated with people who<br />
had passed on. However, the voice of the late Mrs. Eivor Andersson<br />
could not be heard in any of the recordings, it was missing completely.<br />
I could not conceive why such a loving wife and mother consistently<br />
avoided such contacts. Berndt had told me that his daughter Rigmor<br />
greatly resembled her mother in her looks and demeanor. She had the<br />
same mild manners, was kind and patient, it was clear that the father<br />
nourished a deep affection for his younger daughter. My sister Elly,<br />
who was a good friend of the Andersson family, told me one day that<br />
Rigmor had become engaged. Afterwards half a year passed and I did<br />
not hear any more from the Andersson’s.<br />
At the beginning of June, we were just sitting with visitors from<br />
Naples, my sister called me from Koeping (Sweden) in great agitation.<br />
She reported that Rigmor had been missing for four days and that<br />
authorities feared foul play. Two unsolved sex murders of women had<br />
recently taken place in Koeping. A missing person report issued by the<br />
police had been broadcast and police and army search teams were<br />
combing the surroundings of Koeping.<br />
So much for Elly’s report. Since the Swedish press has covered the<br />
case extensively, it suffices that I summarize the following facts:<br />
After eleven days Rigmor’s body was found on a forest slope.<br />
According to press report, she had been chocked to death. It turned out<br />
later that she had been murdered by her fiancée after she had ended<br />
their engagement.<br />
The event seemed like an awful nightmare. I could only hope that the<br />
poor child did not suffer long; at any rate for her the worst had passed.<br />
However, I doubted that her father cold ever recover from this blow.<br />
At the beginning, before the murder had been cleared up, the papers<br />
printed all kinds of speculations and it was hoped that she would be<br />
found alive. As I found out later from Berndt, he knew of the fate that<br />
had befallen Rigmor from the first day on. I will return to this<br />
statement later.<br />
Right after my sister’s call, I postponed the Pompeii project and<br />
decided to devote my time and attention to the Rigmor case. At first I<br />
let several days pass before I took up contact with my invisible<br />
friends. I hesitated for the following reasons. If someone had<br />
murdered Rigmor, it was the task of the police to find the murderer.<br />
My own task in connection with the tape recorder contacts was to<br />
stabilize the bridge, certainly not in operating a crime information<br />
bureau. If Rigmor had died a violent death she would need time to<br />
recover from the shock.<br />
I knew from experience that even people who had died as the result of<br />
illness had to overcome orientation difficulties in the initial period<br />
after their passing and that they sometimes were in a considerably<br />
confused state.<br />
I felt that I had to act very objectively in this matter. Rigmor’s voice<br />
had a distinctive warm timbre and she spoke with a regional<br />
(Vaestman) accent. I was sure that I would be able to recognize her<br />
voice.<br />
But to eliminate any possible errors and self-delusions, I decided to<br />
copy all the recordings in which Rigmor’s voice had been registered<br />
on the occasion of her visit. I did this in a chronological manner and<br />
made efforts to amplify her voice for greater clarity. This provided me<br />
with an objective basis for comparison, a fixed point on which I could<br />
depend.<br />
Around October 6, 1966, I started with some hesitation to take up tape<br />
recording contacts in the hope that Lena, my assistant, would give me<br />
some tips. I need to emphasize here that at this point the question as to<br />
whether Rigmor had died or whether she had left her home for some<br />
reason had not as yet been cleared up.<br />
Initially I tried to reach Lena via the microphone in the following way:<br />
I voiced a question into the microphone and, as usual, employed that<br />
7 ½ i.p.s., 19 cm/sec speed. After the recording of my question I<br />
switched the speed to 3 ¾ i.p.s., 9.5 cm/sec and listened to Lena’s<br />
reaction. I knew from experience that Lena spoke in whispers and<br />
gave her answers either in gushing haste or sometimes in a dragging<br />
fashion.<br />
It was evident that Lena was using certain frequencies of my own<br />
voice and external noises. She did this in a masterful fashion taking<br />
into account a certain stretching of the time frame that would result<br />
from the switching to the slower 3 ¾ i.p.s. speed.<br />
When I put the question as to Rigmor’s fate for the first time, I was<br />
expecting as usual Lena’s whispers on replay of the tape, that is to say<br />
I concentrated my attention on a certain hissing frequency and paid no<br />
attention to the other sounds.<br />
To my great surprise I did not receive any kind of a direct reply at that<br />
time, except for a whispered sentence at the beginning: “This evening<br />
via the radio…”<br />
A little disappointed I decided to start the radio contact in the evening.<br />
I was in a rather tense mood. The case had not been solved by any<br />
means and the possibility that the unfortunate girl was perhaps still<br />
alive could not be excluded.<br />
It was this agonizing uncertainty that made objective listening more<br />
difficult. Thus it happened that I completely overheard a clear reply<br />
that was given at the time. Only half a year later I discovered that<br />
which I had missed in Pompeii. It happened in the following way:<br />
Since my excavations had been delayed considerably for various<br />
technical reasons, I decided to devote my spare time to a thorough<br />
examination of the Rigmor case.<br />
At the time, Florence and northern Italy were affected by devastating<br />
floods, and heavy thunderstorms had hit southern Italy. I had<br />
borrowed a larger tape recorder and whenever thunder and lightning<br />
had subsided outside, I replayed my recordings of June 1966. I try to<br />
listen in a completely unbiased manner when I replay an old tape<br />
recording for control purposes. I listen to the tape inch by inch, more<br />
or less as if I had never heard it before. It is not difficult to achieve<br />
this mental attitude because it is impossible to remember all of the<br />
details.<br />
I had copied my recordings pertaining to the Rigmor case on both<br />
tracks of a large reel of 540 meters. It so happened that the registering<br />
mechanism of the recorder I had borrowed in Pompeii did not agree<br />
with the time sequence numbers I had noted, which turned out to be a<br />
blessing in disguise because it forced me to start literally afresh.<br />
I had much time on my hands and was in a harmonious mood.<br />
Moreover, I was rested and could devote my entire attention to the<br />
monitoring of the tape recording.<br />
As already mentioned right at the beginning there appeared Lena’s<br />
whispers: “this evening via the radio…”<br />
But before I had concluded my question to Lena, and this is the<br />
essential point, a clear male voice came through and said quickly but<br />
firmly “Rigmor dead!” The voice, reminiscent of Felix Kersten, spoke,<br />
it did not whisper.<br />
It happened to me only in rare cases that voices I recorded at normal<br />
speed could be heard with equal clarity clearly after switching to the<br />
slower speed of 9.5 sec/min.<br />
This is an extremely curious phenomenon because if you consider that<br />
the recording was made at a speed of 19 cm/sec, all voices and sounds<br />
that were recorded along with the questions I put in my own voice<br />
should have been lowered by an entire octave automatically after<br />
switching the speed to 9.5 cm/sec. However, the male voice that said<br />
“Rigmor dead!” spoke in a normal tone of voice exactly as if it had<br />
been recorded originally at a speed of 9.5 cm/sec, which represents an<br />
absolute technical impossibility.<br />
But the voice was present, everyone could hear it. However, I had<br />
overheard it in my haste and my narrow concentration focus at the<br />
time of the recording.<br />
On June 11, 1966 eleven days after Rigmor’s disappearance, some<br />
young people engaged in outdoor training exercises discovered<br />
Rigmor’s body in the woods. Early morning the next day Berndt<br />
Anderson phoned. Somehow internally I had been prepared for his<br />
call. Berndt did not say much, he identified himself and lapsed into<br />
silence. I answered that I was expecting his call, that I had already<br />
started taping contacts a short time earlier and that I would do my best<br />
to bring about a connection. Then I asked him to visit me in Nysund to<br />
which Berndt agreed, adding “but only after the funeral”.<br />
That which was not spoken during this short conversation made me<br />
understand the decisive significance a contact with the departed held<br />
for a person in deep grief. Especially in Berndt’s case it could only be<br />
a personal identification of the departed that would ease his suffering.<br />
I knew from experience that a contact could be made but never forced.<br />
It was now my task to establish and strengthen the needed contact with<br />
the greatest patience and persistence possible. In other words I needed<br />
to feel my way in the dark to reconnoiter a suitable means by which<br />
the desired contact could be established.<br />
The same evening I turned on the radio and began to monitor the<br />
frequencies as usual. As I mentioned already earlier, such a procedure<br />
cannot be undertaken successfully without the help of an assistant on<br />
the other side. Since I depended personally on Lena’s cooperation, I<br />
first needed to get into contact with her that is to say to understand<br />
correctly her mostly hasty whispers.<br />
I must confess that in spite of my eight years of experience I do not<br />
always succeed right away in understanding Lena’s words without a<br />
doubt. Surely Lena is also facing major technical difficulties, not only<br />
due to electromagnetic interference, but also many other factors that<br />
are still unknown to me.<br />
The fact alone that now and then Lena is able to speak clearly and<br />
distinctly, but in other cases literally tosses out her communications in<br />
hasty and fragmented parts of words and sentences, speaks for itself. I<br />
often got the impression as if our time frame, perhaps measured in<br />
seconds, was of decisive significance for the departed even if a<br />
favorable contact could be established. One got the impression that all<br />
the participants were in an extreme hurry, as if they had to use a very<br />
brief time window very quickly, like calling out a greeting to a friend<br />
from a passing car. Fortunately one can also establish clear contacts at<br />
normal tape speed without these time expansions.<br />
These contacts provide the best evidence, they are direct hits that do<br />
not require any additional comments. A message of this kind brings to<br />
those who experience it not just the fresh fragrance of eternity, but is<br />
addressed here directly by immortality.<br />
In the evening after Berndt Andersson’s telephone call, I sat before my<br />
radio receiver when Lena cut in suddenly, and shouted quickly and<br />
emphatically: “Maintain contact!”<br />
I switched on the tape recorder immediately, regulated the sound level<br />
and listened attentively to the sounds of the ether.<br />
Let me emphasize the following at this point: We should not forget<br />
that on such occasions even if the reception is clear, only a portion of<br />
the communications can be understood right away.<br />
The process not only takes place too quickly, but in most cases there is<br />
also static and atmospheric interference to contend with, which can<br />
confuse an untrained ear. Only after a recording has been completed<br />
can an objective and thorough control be accomplished. This can take<br />
lots of time even given clear reception.<br />
In short, here is the result of the recording. Fortunately this time there<br />
was no atmospheric interference. One only heard that characteristic<br />
hissing sound that occurs almost always in the case of direct contacts.<br />
Then came Lena’s emphatic shouts: “Lena, Lena! – take up contact –<br />
radar contact!…”<br />
For a little while all was quiet in the ether. From somewhere in the<br />
distance, I cannot put it more precisely, a female voice started to sing<br />
or better said, formed itself out of a ringing sound that suddenly<br />
changed to a clear text, which was recited at the same time in German<br />
and Italian.<br />
I knew this melody, it was a typical sound sequence that was often<br />
used by the departed, but I had never before heard the vocalist, a clear,<br />
nearly child-like soprano. The whole thing consisted of a humorous<br />
greeting to me that said in translation: “Pelle (that was my nickname at<br />
home), honored Pelle! The dead greet you – Skal! A skal for the<br />
young man!”<br />
Immediately following the song a male voice interjected in German,<br />
emphatically and urgently with a message that seemed to be directed<br />
at Lena: “When she talks with him, bring a message!”<br />
At this point I accidentally cut off the recording. But who was that<br />
clear soprano that had greeted me in that typical polyglot language?<br />
As mentioned, I did not know the voice, at any rate I had never before<br />
heard this female sing. Could it possibly have been Rigmor? After all<br />
that had happened to her I could not imagine what the occasion was<br />
for this unfettered cheerfulness?<br />
I put a few questions to Lena, but did not receive a reply.<br />
“We are working keep the machine going…” was all that Lena said.<br />
On June 16th, in the evening, I switched on the radio once again that<br />
was connected to the tape recorder. This time Lena announced “direct<br />
contact” with an acquaintance that had recently died. She mentioned<br />
his family name clearly but his voice got lost in the noise of the ether.<br />
A couple of friends greeted me. All of them seemed well-informed<br />
about my plans in Pompeii. A male voice called out quickly: “Here<br />
from your Pompeii – one hears Bojevsky”.<br />
Then sounded the voice of the old Jew who added in Swedish:<br />
“Farewell, I await in Naples!”<br />
A friend of our oldest son Sven who was visiting us in Nysund, asked<br />
my permission to participate in one of my recording sessions. He had<br />
lost his father a few years ago and I agreed willingly. In sum: the<br />
young man actually was greeted several times.<br />
I am not sure whether the greetings came from his father. At any rate<br />
he was addressed twice by his first name and once by his rather<br />
unusual nickname. I have rarely seen an individual weep as<br />
emotionally during recording sessions.<br />
When I was alone later on, I once again turned on the equipment.<br />
Lena announced “direct contact”, but I was disappointed to hear the<br />
voice of a female Russian announcer. My first impulse was to change<br />
the frequency, but I knew from experience that Lena did not usually<br />
make mistakes and I let he tape roll on. Here is the result of this<br />
recording:<br />
It started with a known male voice announcing in German and<br />
Swedish “Here is Sweden!” Almost simultaneously Lena signaled<br />
“direct contact”. A male voice called out hurriedly “girl!” Afterwards<br />
the well-known hissing sound through which one could hear the voice<br />
of the female Russian announcer. Her last words were: “With the<br />
following word…”<br />
At this moment came the clear, girlish voice, the same soprano that<br />
had greeted me previously. “Friedrich, I want to help”, she sang<br />
distinctly in Swedish. Then came a longer pause and the same voice<br />
singing in German from what sounded like a greater distance:<br />
“Believe it, we are coming!”<br />
Lena signaled quickly “radar contacts!” which was followed by a<br />
purely personal message for myself. Three friends addressed me<br />
almost simultaneously. The clear soprano emerged again, her voice<br />
sounded a bit agitated and she sang in German: “Friedel is looking for<br />
us!”<br />
And then came the high point of the transmission, when the same<br />
voice broke through suddenly, moved to the forefront reminiscent of<br />
the way a particular scene is emphasized in a film by means of a zoom<br />
lens, and sang with a loud and clear voice in German and Swedish: “I<br />
need help – I am with Freddie!” With this the transmission ended.<br />
Now it became my task to determine who had been the soprano. Since<br />
Lena did not provide any information I had to find out for myself. One<br />
thing was certain, namely that the singing voice with its high, girlish<br />
tone came through much clearer than the other voices. Its higher<br />
frequency broke through the lower sounds and static effortlessly. This<br />
too must have been the reason that the young girl had selected a song<br />
as the medium for her message. Also, she must have known me<br />
because she called me twice Pelle and Friedrich, and one time Freddie.<br />
I was especially interested in the Swedish words for “help”, because in<br />
both cases one could distinguish a broad regional (Vaestman)<br />
inflection. Could the singer have been Rigmor after all? My<br />
suppositions seemed justified but it would be easier for Rigmor’s<br />
father to make the determination.<br />
At every radio contact in the past few weeks I had steadfastly<br />
addressed Rigmor in my thoughts with a request that she come<br />
through with a message for her father. I was fully conscious that her<br />
appearance on a tape would be extremely significant, not only for her<br />
father and sisters, but also for all those who had lost their next of kin<br />
in a sudden accident. The circumstance too that Rigmor’s tragic fate<br />
had been covered so extensively by the Swedish press could be a<br />
positive factor in the case of a tape contact.<br />
The sentence “Friedrich, I want to help!” did it not sound like a direct<br />
promise of future collaboration? If the soprano turned out to be<br />
Rigmor, she had recovered unusually quickly from the shock of her<br />
passing. Just the circumstance that she made use of the polyglot<br />
language of the dead indicated an alert and elastic assimilation skill<br />
because as far as I knew she had never been taught Italian during here<br />
life on earth.<br />
If the connection and cooperation with Rigmor could be strengthened<br />
further we would receive an insight into conditions on the other side if<br />
someone who had been murdered a short time ago could report on tape<br />
for the first time about herself. And not only that, her testimony would<br />
help us recognize the effect of a violent act on the human psyche, to<br />
help us track down the laws of cause and effect.<br />
I waited impatiently for Berndt Andersson’s visit, but Rigmor’s<br />
funeral had been delayed because of the autopsy. But then something<br />
happened like magic that put the Rigmor case into a clear perspective.<br />
I received a transmission that vastly exceeded my expectations. I had<br />
no idea that this would be just the beginning of a planned series of<br />
transmissions, which I would receive in the course of the next eight<br />
days.<br />
It was June 21, 1966, the evening of the summer solstice around eight<br />
p.m. As usual I had connected the tape recorder to the radio and was<br />
turning the dial gingerly in the hope of establishing a connection with<br />
Lena. After a little while, Lena appeared on a frequency that had<br />
almost no interference.<br />
After Lena came a female voice known to me speaking in Swedish<br />
and Italian. She was conversing with someone about the vice of<br />
smoking. He had the impression that the conversation was carried on<br />
in the foreground near a microphone. A little while later a male voice<br />
became audible saying: “Friedel – Maelar is listening!”<br />
As I had mentioned earlier, the name Maelar or Maelarhoejden, a<br />
suburb of Stockholm on Lake Maelar, represented a code word for a<br />
special transmission center on the other side, from there, I was told,<br />
originated all of the transmissions that were destined for me. The same<br />
male voice continued in forced haste so quickly that I could catch only<br />
a part of the message. Then came a distinct change in the tone<br />
character of his transmission. A mild female voice came through the<br />
hissing sound saying in Swedish “try…” in a tone of affectionate<br />
encouragement.<br />
When I heard the voice, I had a flash of clear certainty: This is<br />
Rigmor’s mother! I did not know Mrs. Eivor Anderson when she was<br />
alive. The few sentences that I tape recorded after her death were<br />
certainly not enough to allow for a clear identification of her voice.<br />
But I knew intuitively with complete certainty that I had just heard her<br />
voice.<br />
The rapid male voice came through again in German, Swedish and<br />
Italian. I could not understand the entire text but it seemed to make<br />
comments about tape recorder, my radio and myself. At the same time<br />
it seemed to me that someone was being encouraged to make contact.<br />
The voice of a young woman suddenly sounded in the foreground,<br />
saying shyly and with some hesitation in Swedish: “Fred – this is<br />
Rigmor Anderson…”<br />
It was a wonderful to hear Rigmor’s warm voice at that moment. She<br />
spoke exactly as in life with her broad Vaestman inflection.<br />
Right afterwards a female voice began to speak in German and<br />
Swedish, but I cold understand only a part of her words. She said<br />
emphatically: ”Rigmor you have to (go to) Fred…Pelle speak German<br />
also”.<br />
Again the rapid male voice called to me in three languages: “Frederico<br />
I will report quickly. Eivor (which was Rigmor’s mother)…the<br />
dead…”<br />
Here Lena interjected a quick whisper: “Take up contact mother” and<br />
then added distinctly, “one loves, one has peace…”<br />
In the foreground again Rigmor’s voice, speaking slowly and with<br />
pauses: “Fred…I have…Munthe…” and then added with emotion “I<br />
regret…” A strange organ chord was heard and then the voice of our<br />
friend Arno Falck half singing in Swedish with a Norwegian accent:<br />
“Where does one get the bill?”<br />
A new chord and the same rapid male voice from before interjected<br />
again, saying emphatically in Swedish: “Rigmor think about<br />
karma!…”<br />
In the foreground Rigmor sang pensively in Swedish: “This is karma”<br />
adding rapidly, “hungry…” The rest was drowned out by background<br />
noises.<br />
Once again the lively male voice conveying its message in a rhythmic<br />
German and Swedish cadence: “Federico, an important<br />
communication, the Maelar is in touch with Moelnbo, keep contact,<br />
Rigmor reports Mikael…we are coming through the radio, we bridge<br />
the apparatus of the dead…we bridge…Lena has the connection and<br />
the interval. We bring through the radio…examine the radio…” and<br />
then at the end with special emphasis: “Rigmor wants a contact…”<br />
This was the result of the first examination of the tape.<br />
Even though a part of the transmission was affected by atmospherics<br />
and cold not be heard clearly without filter and amplifier, it was of<br />
unique significance.<br />
I called Berndt and reported my contacts briefly. Berndt promised to<br />
come to Nysund, Sunday, June 26. In the course of the next weeks I<br />
continued to receive detailed daily communications by radio. With<br />
exception of a few personal messages, these dealt mainly with Rigmor<br />
and her closest relatives. With Berndt’s permission I will report just<br />
the essentials of these personal communications, things that can<br />
greatly benefit all of us. I also want to emphasize that Berndt<br />
Andersson who has been tested by fate so severely, and I do not think<br />
that we can comprehend the depth of his pain, has permitted the<br />
publication of his personal experiences out of genuine concern for his<br />
fellow human beings.<br />
Berndt visited me Sunday morning, June 26th. I purposely had not<br />
shared with him the details of my recordings. I wanted to convince<br />
myself of the extent to which Berndt would be able to recognize and<br />
understand the voices and the text. Unfortunately, Berndt had to return<br />
the same day to Koeping, that is why we decided not to make new<br />
recordings together but instead to subject my recordings of the 21st of<br />
June to a joint examination.<br />
It was a nice, sunny morning and we were having coffee together in<br />
the parlor. Our conversation involved mainly small talk and I had the<br />
decided feeling that Berndt wanted to tell me something important,<br />
and was hesitating perhaps awaiting a suitable moment such as a<br />
question on my part. I don’t know whether it was telepathy, intuition<br />
or accident, but in any case I suddenly turned to Berndt and asked him<br />
directly: “Was the uncertainty about Rigmor’s fate not more painful<br />
than the naked fact?”<br />
Berndt looked at me quietly. He seemed to have expected the<br />
question. “I want to tell you something…”, he began in a serious<br />
voice, “about which I have not yet spoken with anyone. When Rigmor<br />
was murdered the evening of June 1st, I knew that she had died.”<br />
Here is a summary of Berndt’s story: “Since my work this spring<br />
required my presence in the vicinity of Stockholm, I stayed in<br />
Stockholm and visited my daughters in Koeping only during the<br />
weekend. On the evening of June 1st, around 9 p.m., I was lying on<br />
top of the bed, I was tired and sought to relax a bit. I don’t remember<br />
what I was thinking of, but I was awake. Suddenly I was seized by an<br />
acute shock, a mortal agony, an icy fear of death and I knew with<br />
dreadful clarity: Rigmor is dying!<br />
I know that words fail me here, but the certainty of Rigmor’s death<br />
was so real that I could not move on the bed, I was as if paralyzed and<br />
then a new experience also washed over me, a feeling of calm and<br />
comfort: “Rigmor is with her mother! She is well…all the fear and<br />
pain is over…”<br />
A longer pause ensued. I used the occasion to ask: “Did you call<br />
Koeping right away?” “No, I didn’t do it, perhaps because I did not<br />
want to extinguish the last spark of hope in me; it was a kind of selfdelusion<br />
and faintheartedness. Berndt was silent for a while.<br />
“And what happened then?” I interrupted the stillness.<br />
“Marianne, my oldest daughter, called me after a few days. Rigmor<br />
was living by herself at the time in our apartment in Koeping.<br />
Marianne was called from Rigmor’s place of work. For me everything<br />
was clear. We notified the police. The rest you know already.”<br />
“Did you have any idea who the murderer was?” I asked after a while.<br />
Berndt nodded. “I suspected it, but I did not want believe it. Janne was<br />
a nice boy, but when I saw his scratched up face, I knew. I hoped that<br />
he would confess, because it pained me that Rigmor’s body was<br />
somewhere in the woods subjected to the elements and possibly<br />
tainted by animals. As you know, this was not the case.”<br />
The rest I knew. The newspapers did not fail to cover in great detail all<br />
the elements of the tragedy. The bridegroom confessed his crime the<br />
day of the funeral. I knew that Berndt’s action in this case was of<br />
decisive significance.<br />
I also knew that in spite of his great grief, Berndt had forgiven the<br />
murderer out of human compassion. He felt sorry for the young man<br />
who had gone berserk and committed the crime in a state of mental<br />
confusion. If you reflect on the tragedy it became difficult to decide<br />
whom fate had dealt the hardest blow.<br />
Perhaps the dead could give us a hint. We arose and went to my study<br />
in the upper story of the villa. From here one had a nice view of the<br />
lake. One could work undisturbed here and enjoy the tranquility of the<br />
countryside. I had prepared the tape with Rigmor’s recording and now<br />
switched on the recorder to play. I knew that Berndt had acute hearing<br />
due to his own tape recordings. And one more thing: Berndt knew the<br />
hidden pitfalls of wishful thinking and for this reason was extremely<br />
critical of himself. When the clear voice of the soprano came through,<br />
Berndt asked me to repeat the segment several times. He understood<br />
the text just as I had written it down, but was not entirely sure that the<br />
voice was that of Rigmor.<br />
“If she would talk, I would recognize her voice immediately”, he said<br />
on reflection.<br />
When the soprano appeared the next time, Berndt moved his chair<br />
directly in front of the tape recorder. After I had played him the song<br />
several times, Berndt could get the text perfectly he said pensively:<br />
“This broad hjaelpa really sounds like Vaestman dialect, perhaps it is<br />
really Rigmor…”<br />
“Wait a moment”, I interrupted “now comes the recording of June<br />
21st.” Berndt was hunched over the tape recorder. His entire being<br />
reflected utmost concentration. I pushed the play button and let the<br />
tape roll. When the mild female voice spoke the word “Try” Berndt<br />
jerked. “Once again!” he called. His voice was filled with happy<br />
surprise. After I had replayed the word several times, Berndt leaned<br />
back exhausted in his chair. I knew already what he would say now<br />
and I was delighted in advance.<br />
“That was Eivor!” he shouted in agitation. “That was her voice. I<br />
know it for sure!”<br />
“Listen to what follows now!” I interjected, and then came the high<br />
point of the transmission: “Fred, this is Rigmor Andersson…” I don’t<br />
know any more how many times we replayed this segment, in any<br />
case both of use were quite exhausted by the afternoon.<br />
“Which part of the recording made the greatest impression on you?”, I<br />
asked Berndt.<br />
“The vivacious sound of the voices!” he replied spontaneously. “Of<br />
course also the content of the words, but above all, the voices<br />
themselves. There is doubt. The dead are alive!”<br />
“So Eivor’s voice did not change?” I asked. “Not at all! If anything<br />
she sounds perhaps a little more vital than in the last year of her<br />
illness, but the timbre has remained the same just as with Rigmor.<br />
Beyond anything I am so happy that both are together now.” Berndt<br />
promised to return next Saturday. When we said goodbye he looked<br />
really happy.<br />
In the course of the next week I was occupied entirely with the tape<br />
recordings. Mostly the transmissions came in the evening. Since I am<br />
not a night owl, I always started early the next morning to check the<br />
transmissions of the previous evening. The day was not long enough.<br />
Never before did I receive so many lengthy transmissions.<br />
The loudness and clarity of the communications were quite uneven.<br />
There were recordings of superb clarity but also those in which the<br />
voices overlapped and spoke at the same time. I received a number of<br />
personal messages, mostly from old friends who came from Russia,<br />
Estonia and what was then Palestine.<br />
Arne Falck, for instance gave his message in his usual singing style.<br />
Bojevsky, my Russian friend from Palestine, repeatedly called out his<br />
first and last names. He spoke Russian, Yiddish and German. Our<br />
Swedish friend, Hugo F. who had died in Nysund in my arms,<br />
suddenly chimed in and called out distinctly in German and Swedish:<br />
“God evening – you are very tired!”<br />
And right afterwards came the voice of my mother who called out to<br />
me: “My Friedel, you are very tired!” Actually it had turned very late<br />
and I had worked hard all day. Incidentally, I was frequently warned<br />
by Lena not to work at night.<br />
The reason for this is not only lies in the fact that one overworks one’s<br />
hearing and nerves, when one is tired one loses the capacity for<br />
objective evaluations. The same day, June 28th, I had recorded a<br />
strange sentence spoken by an older man and that in translation says<br />
the following: “Rigmor lives after the flesh (physical body) much<br />
more comfortably.” I had not heard this voice earlier.<br />
The next day, something very interesting happened. As the reader<br />
might recall, I have often reported on the activity of my assistant,<br />
Lena. Her engagement is unique and invaluable. Without it no radio<br />
contacts of any kind would be possible and since Lena also provides<br />
important communications over the microphone, hers is a leading role<br />
in this bridge building effort between our world and the hereafter.<br />
Although I had been in touch with Lena almost daily in the course of<br />
eight years, I had not managed until now to identify her without<br />
question. The evening of June 29th I received a very extensive<br />
communication. Several friends spoke, among them Hugo F. It was a<br />
purely private transmission.<br />
Suddenly a female voice known to me spoke up and said in broken<br />
German with an undeniable Russian accent: “You are hearing an<br />
opinion from the dead.” And then she told me who Lena had been<br />
when she was alive.<br />
It was a happy surprise, but at the same time I was a little puzzled by<br />
the strange circumstance that many of the departed change their names<br />
after death. As concerns Lena, I will maintain her pseudonym, she<br />
was a mature and highly spiritual person throughout her life on earth.<br />
Her whole being radiated kindness and candor, I cannot say it any<br />
better. Despite her subtle sensibilities and clairvoyant talents she had a<br />
practical bent and was able to master in a sovereign fashion the daily<br />
gray life in the Soviet Russia of that period.<br />
Her mother was Russian, her father was a Swede. Lena was married to<br />
one of my childhood friends in Odessa, and after I left Russia in 1925<br />
all contact with her ended. I only know that she was separated from<br />
her husband by the political events of the day and I have no<br />
knowledge of her subsequent fate.<br />
On July 1st I received a series of interesting communications. A<br />
female voice reported extensively about Rigmor. Among other things<br />
she reported that Rigmor had received a guide who was going to<br />
instruct her in German and that the greatest problems were behind her.<br />
After a while Rigmor’s voice sounded. She sang happily in Swedish:<br />
Pelle – Rigmor! Pelle is struggling with the radio – Pelle? Can you<br />
help my father?…” I was almost shocked. Here was a young woman<br />
murdered a little while ago who sang happily, even a little<br />
teasingly…was this death?<br />
The next day, a Saturday, June 2nd, Berndt came to visit. When I<br />
played him the male voice that had said calmly: “Rigmor lives more<br />
comfortably after the flesh!” Berndt called our spontaneously: “That’s<br />
my father, he died a short while ago!”<br />
At Rigmor’s song Berndt moved right up to the tape recorder, his eyes<br />
were shiny. “That’s Rigmor, her voice, I recognize it!”<br />
I was especially pleased that Berndt could understand every text word<br />
for word without me having to explain the text in advance.<br />
He even managed to contextually get the German, Russian and Italian<br />
words without understanding their content. We spent the entire<br />
afternoon at the tape recorder. After we had consumed a light meal,<br />
we agreed to make a joint recording. I turned on the radio and got a<br />
contact immediately. A soft female voice sang a song in three<br />
languages.<br />
Lena was also present but there was atmospheric interference. After<br />
both of us had understood the text, Berndt was convinced that the<br />
singer was his wife Eivor, then something very strange happened. The<br />
lady sang about Berndt, she mentioned a day in Dalarma and<br />
concluded her song with the following words: “Berndt is now<br />
haunting the radio…”<br />
As Berndt told me later she was talking about a trip to Dalarma. Eivor,<br />
Berndt and a mutual friend had parked their caravan at Lake Siljan. It<br />
was shortly before Eivor’s death, but the patient was feeling unusually<br />
well and the mood was cheerful.<br />
Later we recorded several more voices, most of them purely personal<br />
messages. First of all came a male voice that shouted briefly: “Berndt,<br />
d’aer Einar.” Berndt jumped up and called out happily surprised:<br />
“Einar Johansson – my dear friend! He was with us that day in Dalna,<br />
he died just a little while ago!”<br />
That evening I could not fall asleep. I sat at the open window and<br />
contemplated the play of colors on the horizon. The lake stretched<br />
before me like a shiny mirror, the night was still and warm. It was the<br />
hour when the green gleam of night begins to turn timidly into the<br />
morning glow.<br />
Suddenly I had the urge to do a tape recording. It was a strange<br />
impulse because I hardly ever searched for radio contact after 10 p.m.<br />
But this time I turned on the tape recorder. Since I knew from<br />
experience that Lena could not be reached late in the evening, I did not<br />
turn the dial but left everything to chance. There was not the slightest<br />
interference, no hissing sound, static, voices or music.<br />
Suddenly I heard a metallic switching sound and a male voice known<br />
to me called out, no, recited clear and sharp in a kind of half song:<br />
“Burchardt – Moelnbo, we are waiting for Lena!” Then the voice of<br />
my childhood friend Burchardt came through and chanted clearly:<br />
“Lena has Sweden.” (He mispronounced Sweden as Schwaerige,<br />
instead of the correct name Sverige, which was typical for him). After<br />
a little while came a soft switching sound and then Lena’s voice, a<br />
little apologetically: “So many people…”<br />
Afterwards it became entirely still. Was it one of these mystical radar<br />
contacts of which Lena spoke so frequently?<br />
At this point I would like to clarify a concept that can otherwise lead<br />
to much misunderstanding. By radar or radar-screen one normally<br />
understands a movable antenna-like instrument that emits<br />
electromagnetic impulses in certain directions. These impulses are<br />
reflected back like an echo to their point of origin if they hit a compact<br />
mass, aircraft, mountain or cloud and indicate the object they have hit<br />
by means of illuminated points on the radar screen.<br />
In case of darkness or fog the radar screen serves as a substitute for the<br />
human eye. If the departed use a similar instrument it would mean that<br />
our world and we are normally invisible to the other side. In this<br />
connection I recall a communication that I recorded here in Pompeii in<br />
the spring of 1967. It was a clear male voice that said somewhat<br />
forced and hurriedly: “Elli and Friedel, we know your thoughts, we<br />
receive them with the radar…”<br />
I regret today that I was not trained in electronics and physics. I am<br />
sure that an experienced physicist could improve communication with<br />
the dead significantly by means of directional antennas, filters and<br />
loudspeakers.<br />
It would already be great progress if we could achieve an<br />
uninterrupted reception more or less like it happened on that quiet<br />
night in July. The next day, Berndt returned to Koeping. He looked<br />
pleased and relieved. A week later, my wife, my sister and I left for<br />
Pompeii.<br />
I have finished this book several times, but unanticipated events<br />
forced me time and again to continue the account.<br />
When I returned to Sweden for a short while in the spring of 1967,<br />
Berndt visited me over a weekend in Nysund. On this occasion we<br />
took up contacts with the tape recorder that proved very positive.<br />
Among others, Eivor Andersson greeted her husband with the same<br />
melody she had sung the previous year. Also Rigmor appeared in song<br />
and recited the same with the same pitch and rhythm in German and<br />
Swedish.<br />
The cheerful tone frequently used by the departed no doubt has a<br />
deeper reason. One should seek the explanation for it not only in the<br />
fact that they have successfully overcome a “serious operation”, but<br />
rather in that they see and grasp the true nature of suffering from an<br />
entirely different perspective.<br />
They know not only the fleeting nature of fear and suffering but also<br />
how mankind is constantly entangled in worry and misery. It would<br />
lead to negative results if the dead were only to console us and to<br />
respond to our sorrow. “We live – we are happy!”, is the kernel of<br />
their message.<br />
This actually tells us everything: the immortal nature of life; the<br />
transforming power of death and the existence of the bridge between<br />
our world and the hereafter.<br />
If we could only comprehend the true sense of these words, we would<br />
be free to change our attitude towards life fundamentally. The essence<br />
of life reveals itself in timeless creation. Where fear and sorrow<br />
prevail, spirit cannot unfold freely.<br />
Corrections and Supplements<br />
I am using the occasion of the sixth edition of this book to expand<br />
through corrections and supplementation certain important<br />
communications from the departed.<br />
Friedrich Jürgenson<br />
Hoor, October 1987<br />
Correction<br />
On pages 211/212 I wrote about a communication from a certain<br />
“Hilda”. But at the time when I wrote the book I left out a sentence at<br />
the beginning of that segment because I did not understand it and it<br />
seemed senseless to me.<br />
I wrote: “Until this day I don’t know who Hilda is”. The missing<br />
sentence was spoken in Italian, Russian and Swedish and said in<br />
translation: “No night, not for six there was no night!” In connection<br />
with this recording I was cleverly referred to a book that held the key<br />
to Hilda’s mysterious sentence and also to another very important<br />
statement to which I will come back shortly.<br />
The title of the book was: “The Death of Adolf Hitler.” It was a Soviet<br />
report by Captain Lev Besymenski, published by Christian Wegner in<br />
Hamburg, 1968. The book was written after the fall of Berlin in May<br />
1945 immediately upon the capture of the Chancellery and Hitler’s<br />
command bunker. It included numerous maps, autopsy reports, photos<br />
of corpses and dealt with the terrible drama that took place the evening<br />
of May 1st 1945 in the command bunker the day after Adolf Hitler<br />
and his wife Eva committed suicide. It took place in the last moments<br />
before the Russians stormed the last fortress, the chancellery. Hilda<br />
was the eleven-year-old daughter of Josef and Magda Goebbels who<br />
was put to death by her mother and a doctor along with her five<br />
siblings with cyanide after first being put to sleep with morphine. “No<br />
night, not for six there was no night”. There was death.<br />
But now back to another statement that I also misunderstood and that<br />
was clarified for me by Besymenski’s book.<br />
In chapter 19 on pages 86/89 I reported a statement of Hitler that I<br />
recorded in March 1960 and that said: “My head is dead. Death came<br />
from above!” As we will see right away, this had nothing to do with<br />
Hitler’s illness but with a dramatic incident that was not known until<br />
the publication of the book “The Death of Adolf Hitler.” It had to do<br />
with the so-called ‘last order’ that Hitler gave his adjutant Guensche,<br />
namely to put a bullet through the Fuehrer’s head ten minutes after he<br />
had poisoned himself with cyanide. After Hitler’s partially burned<br />
corpse was uncovered a big hole was found in his head: “Death came<br />
from above!” a precognition that turned out to be true after nineteen<br />
years.<br />
Supplement<br />
This recording was made November 18th 1963 in Nysund/central<br />
Sweden in the presence of engineer Kjel Stensson, the technical<br />
director of the Swedish Broadcasting Company and his assistant<br />
Koistinen.<br />
The recording was made under strict controls, with the equipment and<br />
a sealed tape provided by the SBC. I only operated the tuning dial of<br />
the radio. When I got a copy of the tape a few days later, I did not<br />
know that all SBC recordings are made on a single track tape which<br />
means that on replay with double track tape recorders the recording<br />
would be reversed on track B. For instance the (German) word<br />
Morgen would turn into Negrom, Sonne into Ennos, etc.<br />
After I listened to the tape recording on track A of my recorder and<br />
had discovered the clear text and voice of Felix Kersten: “Friedel<br />
listen to me, Friedel turn below!” I decided to also listen to track B. I<br />
listened patiently despite the chaos of the distorted sounds, until I<br />
clearly heard the voice of Felix Kersten in the middle of the recording<br />
calling out emphatically in Swedish: “Problem – can they really<br />
hear?” Right afterwards there followed a musical selection recorded<br />
backwards.<br />
On close examination it became clear that at the spot where Felix<br />
Kersten called out “Friedel listen to me Friedel turn below” there<br />
appeared the text quoted above and not the gibberish that was to be<br />
expected. In other words, Kersten had succeeded in coming through<br />
with a completely normal statement. His following musical passage,<br />
like all the other sounds on the tape was recorded backwards.<br />
Electronic engineers and sound experts who examined the tape were<br />
baffled and held their tongue. For them the phenomenon was an<br />
“inexplicable technical impossibility”. Nevertheless it is a fact no<br />
matter how unbelievable it may seem. Kersten succeeded perfectly to<br />
demonstrate his postmortem appearance in an SBC recording<br />
undeniably in the ‘forward’ as well as the ‘reverse’ mode of the tape.<br />
http://arteinterne.wordpress.com/<br />
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-11654864740405043432013-03-27T11:31:00.002-07:002013-03-27T11:31:53.380-07:00T'ai-Shang Kan-Ying P'ien (SCRIERILE CELUI SLAVIT DESPRE RASPUNS SI RASPLATA)<img src="data:image/jpeg;base64,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" /><br />
<br />
T<b>'ai-Shang Kan-Ying P'ien</b><br />
<b>(SCRIERILE CELUI SLAVIT DESPRE RASPUNS SI RASPLATA)</b><br />
<br />
<b>Translated by Teitaro Suzuki and Dr. Paul Carus</b><br />
<b>TREATISE OF THE EXALTED ONE ON RESPONSE AND RETRIBUTION</b><br />
<br />
<b>Introduction</b><br />
<b>THE Exalted One says:</b><br />
<b>Curses and blessings do not come through gates, but man himself invites their arrival.</b><br />
<b>The reward of good and evil is like the shadow accompanying a body, and so it is apparent that</b><br />
<b>heaven and earth are possessed of crime-recording spirits.</b><br />
<b>According to the lightness or gravity of his transgressions, the sinner's term of life is reduced. Not</b><br />
<b>only is his term of life reduced, but poverty also strikes him. Often he meets with calamity and</b><br />
<b>misery. His neighbors hate him. Punishments and curses pursue him. Good luck shuns him. Evil</b><br />
<b>stars threaten him; and when his term of life comes to an end, he perishes.</b><br />
<b>Further, there are the three councilor, spirit-lords of the northern constellation, residing above</b><br />
<b>the heads of the people, recorders of men's crimes and sins, cutting off terms of from twelve</b><br />
<b>years to a hundred days.</b><br />
<b>Further, there are the three body-spirits that live within man's person. Whenever Kêng Shên day</b><br />
<b>comes, they ascend to the heavenly master and inform him of men's crimes and trespasses.</b><br />
<b>On the last day of the month the Hearth Spirit, too, does the same.</b><br />
<b>Of all the offences which men commit, the greater ones cause a loss of twelve years, the smaller</b><br />
<b>ones of a hundred days. These their offences, great as well as small, constitute some hundred</b><br />
<b>affairs, and those who are anxious for life everlasting, should above all avoid them.</b><br />
<b>Moral Injunctions</b><br />
<b>The right way leads forward; the wrong way backward.</b><br />
<b>Do not proceed on an evil path.</b><br />
<b>Do not sin in secret.</b><br />
<b>Accumulate virtue, increase merit.</b><br />
<b>With a compassionate heart turn toward all creatures.</b><br />
<b>Be faithful, filial, friendly, and brotherly.</b><br />
<b>First rectify thyself and then convert others.</b><br />
<b>Take pity on orphans, assist widows; respect the old, be kind to children.</b><br />
<b>Even the multifarious insects, herbs, and trees should not be injured.</b><br />
<b>Be grieved at the misfortune of others and rejoice at their good luck.</b><br />
<b>Assist those in need, and rescue those in danger.</b><br />
<b>Regard your neighbor's gain as your own gain, and regard your neighbor's loss as your own loss.</b><br />
<b>Do not call attention to the faults of others, nor boast of your own excellence.</b><br />
<b>Stay evil and promote goodness.</b><br />
<b>Renounce much, accept little.</b><br />
<b>Show endurance in humiliation and bear no grudge.</b><br />
<b>Receive favors as if surprised.</b><br />
<b>Extend your help without seeking reward.</b><br />
<b>Give to others and do not regret or begrudge your liberality.</b><br />
<b>Blessings of the Good</b><br />
<b>Those who are thus, are good: people honor them; Heaven's Reason gives them grace; blessings</b><br />
<b>and abundance follow them; all ill luck keeps away; angel spirits guard them. What ever they</b><br />
<b>undertake will surely succeed, and even to spiritual saintliness they may aspire.</b><br />
<b>Those who wish to attain heavenly saintliness, should perform one thousand three hundred good</b><br />
<b>deeds, and those who wish to attain to earthly saintliness should perform three hundred good</b><br />
<b>deeds.</b><br />
<b>A Description of Evil-Doers</b><br />
<b>Yet there are some people whose behavior is unrighteous.</b><br />
<b>Their deportment is irrational.</b><br />
<b>In evil they delight.</b><br />
<b>With brutality they do harm and damage.</b><br />
<b>Insidiously they injure the good and the law-abiding.</b><br />
<b>Stealthily they despise their superiors and parents.</b><br />
<b>They disregard their seniors and rebel against those whom they serve.</b><br />
<b>They deceive the uninformed.</b><br />
<b>They slander their fellow-students.</b><br />
<b>Liars they are, bearing false witness, deceivers, and hypocrites; malevolent exposers of kith and</b><br />
<b>kin; mischievous and malignant; not humane; cruel and irrational; self-willed. Right and wrong</b><br />
<b>they confound. Their avowals and disavowals are not as they ought to be.</b><br />
<b>They oppress their subordinates and appropriate their merit.</b><br />
<b>They cringe to superiors to curry favor.</b><br />
<b>Insentient to favors received, they remember their hatred and are never satisfied.</b><br />
<b>They hold in contempt the lives of Heaven's people.</b><br />
<b>They agitate and disturb the public order.</b><br />
<b>They patronize the unscrupulous and do harm to the inoffensive.</b><br />
<b>They murder men to take their property, or have them ousted to take their places.</b><br />
<b>They slay the yielding and slaughter those who have surrendered.</b><br />
<b>They malign the righteous and dispossess the wise.</b><br />
<b>They molest orphans and wrong widows.</b><br />
<b>Disregarders of law they are, and bribe takers. They call crooked what is straight, straight what is</b><br />
<b>crooked, and what is light they make heavy.</b><br />
<b>When witnessing an execution, they aggravate it by harshness. Though they know their mistakes</b><br />
<b>they do not correct them; though they know the good they do not do it.</b><br />
<b>In their own guilt they implicate others.</b><br />
<b>They impede and obstruct the professions and crafts.</b><br />
<b>They vilify and disparage the holy and the Wise.</b><br />
<b>They ridicule and scorn reason and virtue.</b><br />
<b>They shoot the flying, chase the running, expose the hiding, surprise nestlings, close up entrance</b><br />
<b>holes, upset nests, injure the pregnant, and break the egg.</b><br />
<b>They wish others to incur loss.</b><br />
<b>They disparage others that achieve merit.</b><br />
<b>They endanger others to save themselves.</b><br />
<b>They impoverish others for their own gain.</b><br />
<b>For worthless things they exchange what is valuable.</b><br />
<b>For private ends they neglect public duties.</b><br />
<b>They appropriate the accomplishments of their neighbor and conceal his good qualities. They</b><br />
<b>make known his foibles and expose his secrets. They squander his property and cause divisions in</b><br />
<b>his family.[37] (519-542)</b><br />
<b>They attack that which is dear to others.</b><br />
<b>They assist others in doing wrong.</b><br />
<b>Their unbridled ambition makes for power, and through the degradation of others they seek</b><br />
<b>success.</b><br />
<b>They destroy the crops and fields of others.</b><br />
<b>They break up betrothals.</b><br />
<b>Improperly they have grown rich, and withal they remain vulgar.</b><br />
<b>Improperly they shirk[38] without shame.</b><br />
<b>They claim having done acts of favor and disclaim being at fault.</b><br />
<b>They give away evil in marriage and they sell wrongs.</b><br />
<b>They sell and buy vainglory.</b><br />
<b>They conceal and keep a treacherous heart.</b><br />
<b>They crush that which is excellent in others.</b><br />
<b>They are careful in hiding their shortcomings.</b><br />
<b>Being on a high horse they threaten and intimidate.</b><br />
<b>With unrestrained barbarism they kill and stab.</b><br />
<b>Recklessly they cut cloth to waste.</b><br />
<b>Without festive occasions they prepare cattle for food.</b><br />
<b>They scatter and waste the five cereals.</b><br />
<b>They trouble and annoy many people.</b><br />
<b>They break into others' houses to take their property and valuables.</b><br />
<b>They misdirect the water and light fires to destroy the people's homes.</b><br />
<b>They upset others' plans so as to prevent their success.</b><br />
<b>They spoil a worker's utensils to hamper his efficiency.</b><br />
<b>When seeing the success and prosperity of others they wish them to run down and fail.</b><br />
<b>Seeing the wealth of others, they wish them bankrupt and ruined.</b><br />
<b>They cannot see beauty without cherishing in their hearts thoughts of seduction.</b><br />
<b>Being indebted to others for goods or property, they wish their creditors to die.</b><br />
<b>When their requests are not granted they begin to curse and wax hateful.</b><br />
<b>Seeing their neighbor lose his vantage they gossip of his failure.</b><br />
<b>Seeing a man imperfect in his bodily features they ridicule him.</b><br />
<b>Observing the talent and ability of a man worthy of praise, they suppress the truth.</b><br />
<b>They use charms[43] for the sake of controlling others.</b><br />
<b>They employ drugs to kill trees.</b><br />
<b>Ill-humored and angry they are towards teachers and instructors.</b><br />
<b>They resist and provoke father and elders.</b><br />
<b>With violence they seize, with violence they demand.</b><br />
<b>They delight in fraud, they delight in robbery, they make raids and commit depredations to get</b><br />
<b>rich.</b><br />
<b>By artful tricks they seek promotion.</b><br />
<b>They reward and punish without justice.</b><br />
<b>They indulge in comforts and enjoyments without measure.</b><br />
<b>They harass and tyrannize over their subordinates.</b><br />
<b>They terrify and threaten to overawe others.</b><br />
<b>They accuse heaven and find fault with man.</b><br />
<b>They blame the wind and rail at the rain.</b><br />
<b>They stir up party strife and law suits.</b><br />
<b>Unprovoked they join factious associations.</b><br />
<b>They rely on their wives' and other women's gossip.</b><br />
<b>They disobey the instructions of father and mother.</b><br />
<b>They take up the new and forget the old.</b><br />
<b>Their mouth asserts what their heart denies.</b><br />
<b>Shamelessly greedy they are for wealth.</b><br />
<b>They deceive their father and their superiors.</b><br />
<b>They invent and circulate vile talk, traducing and slandering innocent men.</b><br />
<b>They slander others, yet themselves feign honesty.</b><br />
<b>They rail at spirits and claim to be right themselves.</b><br />
<b>They reject a good cause and espouse a wrong cause, spurning what is near, longing for the</b><br />
<b>distant.</b><br />
<b>They point at heaven and earth to make them witnesses of their mean thoughts.</b><br />
<b>They even call on bright spirits to make them witness their degrading deeds.</b><br />
<b>When they ever give charity they regret it afterwards.</b><br />
<b>They borrow and accept without intention to return.</b><br />
<b>Beyond their due lot they scheme and contrive.</b><br />
<b>Above their means they plot and plan.</b><br />
<b>Their lusty desires exceed all measure.</b><br />
<b>Their heart is venomous while they show a compassionate face.</b><br />
<b>With filthy food they feed the poor.</b><br />
<b>With heresies they mislead others.</b><br />
<b>They shorten the foot, they narrow the measure, they lighten the scales, they reduce the peck.</b><br />
<b>They adulterate the genuine, and they seek profit in illegitimate business.</b><br />
<b>They compel respectable people to become lowly.</b><br />
<b>They betray and deceive the simple-minded.</b><br />
<b>They are greedy and covetous without satiety.</b><br />
<b>They curse and swear to seek vindication.</b><br />
<b>Indulging in liquor they become rebellious and unruly.</b><br />
<b>With the members of their own family they are angry and quarrelsome.</b><br />
<b>As husbands they are neither faithful nor kind.</b><br />
<b>As wives they are neither gentle nor pliant.</b><br />
<b>As husbands they are not in harmony with their wives; as wives they are not respectful to their</b><br />
<b>husbands.</b><br />
<b>As husbands they delight in bragging and conceit.</b><br />
<b>Always as wives they practice jealousy and suspicion.</b><br />
<b>As husbands they behave unmannerly toward their wives and children.</b><br />
<b>As wives they lack propriety to their father-in-law and their mother-in-law.</b><br />
<b>They make light of the spirit of their ancestor.</b><br />
<b>They disobey and dislike the commands of their superiors.</b><br />
<b>They make and do what is not useful.</b><br />
<b>They harbor and keep a treacherous heart.</b><br />
<b>They curse themselves, they curse others.</b><br />
<b>They are partial in their hatred and partial in their love.</b><br />
<b>They step over the well and they step over the hearth. They jump over the food and jump over a</b><br />
<b>person.</b><br />
<b>They kill the baby and cause abortion of the unborn.</b><br />
<b>They do many clandestine and wrong deeds.</b><br />
<b>The last day of the month and the last day of the year they sing and dance.The first day of the</b><br />
<b>month, the first day of the year, they start roaring and scolding.</b><br />
<b>Facing the north, they snivel and spit; facing the hearth, they sing, hum and weep.</b><br />
<b>Further, with hearth fire they burn incense, and with filthy fagots they cook their food.</b><br />
<b>In the night they rise and expose their nakedness.</b><br />
<b>On the eight festivals of the seasons they execute punishment.</b><br />
<b>They spit at falling stars and point at the many-colored rainbow.</b><br />
<b>Irreverently they point at the three</b><br />
<b>luminaries; intently they gaze at the sun and at the moon.</b><br />
<b>In the spring they hunt with fire.</b><br />
<b>Facing the north, they use vile language.</b><br />
<b>Causelessly they kill tortoises and snakes.</b><br />
<b>Punishments for Evil-Doers</b><br />
<b>For all these crimes the councilors of destiny deprive the guilty, according to the lightness or</b><br />
<b>gravity of the offence, of terms from twelve years to a hundred days, and when the lease of life is</b><br />
<b>exhausted they perish.</b><br />
<b>If at death an unexpiated offence be left, the evil luck will be transferred to children and</b><br />
<b>grandchildren.</b><br />
<b>Moreover, all those who wrongly seize others' property may have to compensate for it, with wives</b><br />
<b>or children or other family members, the expiation to be proportionate up to a punishment by</b><br />
<b>death.</b><br />
<b>If the guilt be not expiated by death, they will suffer by various evils, by water, by fire, by theft,</b><br />
<b>or by robbery, by loss of property, by disease and illness, and by ill repute, to compensate for any</b><br />
<b>unlawful violence of justice. Further, those who unlawfully kill men will in turn have their</b><br />
<b>weapons and arms turned on them; yea, they will kill each other.</b><br />
<b>A Simile</b><br />
<b>Those who seize property, are, to use an illustration, like those who relieve their hunger by eating</b><br />
<b>tainted meat, or quench their thirst by drinking poisoned liquor. Though they are not without</b><br />
<b>temporary gratification, death will anon overcome them.</b><br />
<b>Good and Evil Spirits</b><br />
<b>If a man's heart be awakened to the good, though the good be not yet accomplished, good spirits</b><br />
<b>verily are already following him.</b><br />
<b>If a man's heart be awakened to evil, though evil be not yet accomplished, evil spirits verily are</b><br />
<b>already following him.</b><br />
<b>Quotations.</b><br />
<b>Those who have hitherto done evil deeds should henceforth mend and repent.</b><br />
<b>If evil be no longer practiced and good deeds done, and if in this way a man continues and</b><br />
<b>continues, he will surely obtain happiness and felicity. He will, indeed, so to speak, transform</b><br />
<b>curses into blessings.</b><br />
<b>Conclusion</b><br />
<b>Therefore, blessed is the man who speaketh what is good, who thinketh what is good, who</b><br />
<b>practiceth what is good. If but each single day he would persevere in these three ways of</b><br />
<b>goodness, within three years Heaven will surely shower on him blessings.</b><br />
<b>Unfortunate is the man who speaketh what is evil, who thinketh what is evil, who practiceth what</b><br />
<b>is evil. If but each single day he would persevere in these three ways of evildoing, within three</b><br />
<b>years Heaven will surely shower on him curses.</b><br />
<b>Why shall we not be diligent and comply with this?</b><br />
<br />
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-81463061005081931842013-03-27T11:21:00.000-07:002013-03-27T11:21:01.418-07:00GREGORY COLBERT<br />
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>“In exploring the shared language and poetic sensibilities of all animals, I am working towards rediscovering the common ground that once existed when people lived in harmony with animals. The images depict a world that is without beginning or end, here or there, past or present.” </strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignleft" data-mce-src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRS-giBHSu-HMBYoS9SmsAyyfF0XG4d75niwYa-oSK2HqQ_4yY&t=1&usg=__y56I9nxoy3a3yfYfAYE-Uzs3-Z0=" height="183" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRS-giBHSu-HMBYoS9SmsAyyfF0XG4d75niwYa-oSK2HqQ_4yY&t=1&usg=__y56I9nxoy3a3yfYfAYE-Uzs3-Z0=" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="MUZEUL NOMAD" width="275" /></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><cite style="border-bottom-color: blue; border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-width: 1px;">—Gregory Colbert, Creator of Ashes and Snow</cite></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Gregory Colbert este un regizor de film si fotograf, nascut in Toronto Canada, cunoscut prin celebrul sau proiect numit "Muzeul Nomad", in care isi prezinta colectia de fotografii si filme intitulata " Ashes and Snow".</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Proiectul "Ashes and Snow" este inca in desfasurare, si are ca obiect interactiunea minunata dintre om si animale, acest demers poetic si artistic reveland laturi nebanuite si aparent incomprehensibile ce ne duc cu gandul la o "lume" paradisiaca , care nu poate fi cuprinsa de coordonatele spatio-temporale.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
[youtube=http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FytsJmBiR3s&feature=related]</div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignleft" data-mce-src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_EWbmqBY88xg/Slz5Hx3mEhI/AAAAAAAAAtg/qwaut3CJoig/s400/ashes-and-snow-06.jpg" height="282" src="http://lh6.ggpht.com/_EWbmqBY88xg/Slz5Hx3mEhI/AAAAAAAAAtg/qwaut3CJoig/s400/ashes-and-snow-06.jpg" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="ashes and snow" width="400" /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignleft" data-mce-src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgs2e1uJHBIihJQiIX9BPVEzdew-IKKan7aDVUKXYekyPapWPsVOcstLfueltrcOIUtzllfKXflZPgCMg1xqoLp2DAeFL9duBIvPnPal_jmVDLj0SG6W63AWx8_ZuKP7niopL5fh_X5OgY/s400/elephant-girl-ashes-and-snow.jpg" height="301" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgs2e1uJHBIihJQiIX9BPVEzdew-IKKan7aDVUKXYekyPapWPsVOcstLfueltrcOIUtzllfKXflZPgCMg1xqoLp2DAeFL9duBIvPnPal_jmVDLj0SG6W63AWx8_ZuKP7niopL5fh_X5OgY/s400/elephant-girl-ashes-and-snow.jpg" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="ashes and snow" width="400" /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignleft" data-mce-src="http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSvRWiZSQrZyWYbbUc3qq4PMc_aKRD8mbKjqtP71qyT_Acpk3Y&t=1&usg=__QtVOyXe6XFaJkTPgF3EKr6HCbJc=" height="277" src="http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSvRWiZSQrZyWYbbUc3qq4PMc_aKRD8mbKjqtP71qyT_Acpk3Y&t=1&usg=__QtVOyXe6XFaJkTPgF3EKr6HCbJc=" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="ashes and snow" width="182" /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignright" data-mce-src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTDUyi6cj-gCwyiJRh8DdFEsY4UFvD7zrYD9-tO50SVxO9n6DI&t=1&usg=__bLy7LTuRRX__UeBTuON17DijFXQ=" height="185" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTDUyi6cj-gCwyiJRh8DdFEsY4UFvD7zrYD9-tO50SVxO9n6DI&t=1&usg=__bLy7LTuRRX__UeBTuON17DijFXQ=" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: right;" title="ashes and snow" width="273" /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignleft" data-mce-src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi_xo_SRWmrtw_pjqBvPNSDx6j22PfbMC77EeAmrXlefVwk9S7r0DSpT7VJVaEDAxFwIsm-NuWiG3ZKkFYVpUCXY2hLcfoCb8V5xhjX0TwdgFQB40diMAOyCAVOhcYtmI497fq_XQ1xkr8/s400/colbert-2.jpg" height="226" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi_xo_SRWmrtw_pjqBvPNSDx6j22PfbMC77EeAmrXlefVwk9S7r0DSpT7VJVaEDAxFwIsm-NuWiG3ZKkFYVpUCXY2hLcfoCb8V5xhjX0TwdgFQB40diMAOyCAVOhcYtmI497fq_XQ1xkr8/s400/colbert-2.jpg" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="ashes and snow" width="400" /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img alt="" class="alignleft" data-mce-src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQQoXyRupa6oRH9nkrNK8rJgplAvSrdGyY7M6ik7iOA3qaZ7ys&t=1&usg=__7RJVCxC8bj_sxHUiLjRtMeDTAhs=" height="191" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQQoXyRupa6oRH9nkrNK8rJgplAvSrdGyY7M6ik7iOA3qaZ7ys&t=1&usg=__7RJVCxC8bj_sxHUiLjRtMeDTAhs=" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="ashes and snow" width="264" /></div>
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-67002985642318823072013-03-27T11:10:00.004-07:002013-03-27T11:33:31.335-07:00Tao Te Ching <br />
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="color: #000000; font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="color: black; font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">1.<br />Calea (Tao) care poate fi numita nu este Calea Ultima. <br />Numele dat Caii nu poate fi numele vesnic.<br />Fara nume este esenta Cerului si a Pamântului. <br />Dând Caii un nume este ceea ce creiaza toate lucrurile.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cine n-are dorinte vede esenta lucrurilor.<br />Cine are dorinte vede doar manifestarea lor. </span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';"> </span></strong><img src="https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSRxS8edE5EL8zhttUEM89MLzIDXqIetWKsxH50TGv8SOdRtGF1lg" /></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Amândoua aspecte au aceiasi sursa,<br />Dar devin diferite atunci când sunt percepute.<br />Asemanarea lor este in profunzimea profunzimilor<br />Unde este poarta prin care totul ia fiinta.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">2.<br />Când frumosul este cunoscut ca frumos,<br />Atunci este cunoscut si urâtul ca urât.<br />Când binele este cunoscut ca bine,<br />Atunci si raul este cunoscut ca rau.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Astfel un aspect îsi are opusul sau,<br />Greul si usorul se sprijina unul pe altul,<br />Lungul si scurtul se opun unul altuia,<br />Înaltul si josul sunt diferite ca nivel,<br />Vocea se sprijina pe sunet,<br />Începutul are totdeauna un sfârsit.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul astfel practica Non-actiunea<br />Si învata pe altii prin exemplu, nu prin vorbe.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Lucrurile în lume sunt toate într-o stare relativa.<br />Înteleptul stiind aceasta nu-si arata preferintele.<br />Priveste totul cu egala consideratie.<br />Creiaza merite dar nu si le însuseste.<br />El actioneaza optim, ia lucrurile asa cum sunt.<br />Le îndeplineste, dar ramâne mai presus de merite.<br />Astfel ca meritele ramâne cu el tot timpul.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">3.<br />Conducatorul se manifesta cu modestie,<br />Nu arata pozitii de putere,<br />Astfel ca oamenii nu se vor confrunta.<br />Nu pune pret pe lucruri,<br />Astfel ca oamenii nu vor fura.<br />Nu arata lucruri care pot fi dorite,<br />Astfel ca oamenii nu-si vor strica inimile.<br />Înteleptul conduce astfel oamenii<br />Tinandu-le inimile pure, dându-le mâncare,<br />Necreindu-le ambitii si întarindu-le sanatatea.<br />Astfel Inteleptul îi împiedica sa cunoasca raul,<br />Dorind mereu binele, cei cu ganduri rele nu pot actiona.<br />El conduce subtil, toti traiesc astfel în pace.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">4.<br />Calea (Tao) este goala, folosinta-i nesfarsita.<br />Este adânca, pare originea tuturor lucrurilor.<br />Pare ca vesnic ramane fara capat.<br />Nu stiu cum a fost creata,<br />Pare ca a existat chiar înainte de Creator.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">5.<br />Natura n-are preferinte,<br />Considera totul cu egalitate.<br />Tot asa înteleptul n-are preferinte pentru nimeni,<br />Pentru el, toti sunt priviti în egala masura.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Universul este nesfârsit, în el se gaseste totul.<br />Cu cât misca mai mult, cu atât mai mult este produs.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Prea multa vorba duce la oboseala.<br />Mai bine se pastreaza calea de mijloc.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">6.<br />Spiritul nepatruns nu moare niciodata.<br />Se poate numi Mama tainica,<br />Care este poarta naturii, tot timpul în noi.<br />Folosita din plin niciodata nu se sfârseste.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">7.<br />Universul dainuieste etern<br />Pentru ca nu exista pentru sine.<br />Astfel si Înteleptul stand la urma, ajunge în frunte.<br />Se neglijeaja pe sine însusi, si ajunge sa fie ocrotit.<br />Nu traieste pentru sine, traieste astfel din plin.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">8.<br />Virtutea este fluida ca apa.<br />Apa patrunde subtil peste tot.<br />Tot astfel virtutea biruieste fara efort.<br />Calea Tao este la fel.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel care cauta îsi gaseste locul.<br />Simtamintele creiaza o inima adanca.<br />Prietenia aduce bune relatii cu toti.<br />Vorba onesta creiaza încredere.<br />Cel ce conduce respecta regulile.<br />În afaceri corectitudinea este cautata<br />Timpul aseaza lucrurile.<br />Virtutea actioneaza astfel fara contradictii.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">9.<br />Întinderea prea mare a corzii<br />Creaza prea mare tensiune.<br />Ascutirea prea deasa a uneltei<br />O face curând de nefolosit.<br />Adunarea bogatiilor într-un loc<br />Curând face locul nesigur.<br />A fi mandru de bogatii si onoruri<br />Este cauza caderii în disgratie.<br />Înteleptul se retrage dupa îndeplinirea faptei.<br />Aceasta este Calea (Tao) a virtutii (Te).</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">10.<br />Putem oare sa ne unim sufletul<br />Si sa nu ne abatem de la Cale (Tao) ?<br />Putem sa avem o respiratie calma ca a unui copil ?<br />Putem oare purifica viziunea vietii,<br />Astfel ca ceia ce vedem sa straluceasca ?<br />Putem oare iubi si conduce oamenii<br />Cu subtilitatea Non-actiunii?<br />Ne putem oare conduce singuri<br />Si închide sau deschide posibilitati dupa voie ?<br />Putem oare invata sa avem access la totul<br />Prin puterea Caii (Tao) ?<br />Putem creia si hrani?<br />Putem sa ne eliberam de dorinta de a poseda ?<br />Putem face bine fara a dori ceva în schimb ?<br />Putem conduce fara a apasa ?<br />Cine poate face acestea a dobândit marea Virtute (Te).</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">11.<br />Sunt 30 de spite în butucul rotii,<br />Dar folosirea lui depinde de golul din centru.<br />Vasul facut din huma este util<br />Prin golul creiat de forma lui.<br />Casa cu ziduri, ferestre si usi<br />Este utila prin golul creiat de acestea.<br />Desi pretuim ceia ce exista, ne folosim de ceia ce nu exista.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">12.<br />Culorile îl orbesc pe om, sunetele îl asurzesc.<br />Gusturile îi slabesc simtul gustului.<br />Alergatul la vanatoare îl salbaticesc.<br />Ceia ce se obtine greu îi îngreuneaza manifestarea.<br />Astfel ca Înteleptul se detaseaza de simturi<br />Si traieste în lumea lui interioara.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">13.<br />Atât norocul cât si nesansa creiaza frica.<br />Gândul bun sau gândul rau, dualitatea<br />Care exista tot timpul în mintea încordata.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cum pot norocul sau nesansa sa creieze neliniste ?<br />Cel norocos îsi asteapta câstigul cu nerabdare.<br />Iar cel nenorocos este nelinistit pentru ce a pierdut.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cum pot gândul bun sau cel rau<br />Sa existe în mintea incordata ?<br />Este pentru ca avem un Ego.<br />Daca n-am acorda Ego-ului importanta<br />Si încordarea mintii s-ar diminua.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Astfel ca cel care îi considera pe altii<br />Ca si cum ar fi el însusi<br />Este demn de a conduce.<br />Celui care-i iubeste pe altii cum se iubeste pe el însusi<br />I se poate acorda încredere.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">14.<br />Privind Calea Tao, nu poate fi vazuta.<br />Încercand s-o ascultam, nu poate fi auzita.<br />Dorind s-o simtim, nu poate fi atinsa.<br />Aceste trei însusiri nu pot fi definite.<br />Calea Tao nu poate fi astfel perceputa.<br />Are ca esenta Golul, este forma fara de forma,<br />Nu poate fi perceputa cu simturile.<br />Infinitul si Eternul nu se pot explica<br />Întâlnind Calea Tao nu-i poti vede începutul,<br />Urmând Calea Tao nu-i poti vede sfarsitul.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cunoscând cum s-a manifestat Calea Tao în trecut,<br />Se poate intui prezentul.<br />A trai prezentul ca oglinda a trecutului,<br />Aceasta înseamna a fi pe Cararea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">15.<br />În trecut, cei care urmau Calea Tao<br />Erau asa profunzi, ca greu puteau fi întelesi.<br />Un astfel de Întelept era prudent<br />Ca unul care trece un râu iarna.<br />Era încet în a lua decizii, ca unul care se teme<br />Ca ceia ce este spus se rastalmaceste.<br />Era modest ca si cum nu i s-ar cuveni nimic.<br />Se misca asa usor ca ghiata ce se topeste.<br />Era asa de simplu si natural ca lemnul din padure.<br />Era gata de a primi ca o vale deschisa.<br />Era prietenos ca apele care se amesteca.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cine este bagat în ape murdare,<br />Sa le lase sa se limpezeasca.<br />Cine este agitat, sa încetineasca activitatile.<br />Cei care merg pe Calea Tao nu se manifesta.<br />În acest fel potentialul lor ramâne neatins.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">16.<br />Fiind fara de dorinte, se atinge linistea.<br />Pentru tot ce capata existenta,<br />Este un timp de absorbtie în non-existenta.<br />Dupa o viguroasa crestere,<br />Orice dispare, întorcându-se astfel la sursa.<br />Întorcerea la origini este linistea,<br />Repaosul este conditia naturala.<br />Întoarcerea la origini este eternitatea,<br />Cel ce stie aceasta este iluminat.<br />Cel ce nu stie are parte de suferinta.<br />Cunoscând eternitatea se contopeste cu totul.<br />Contopindu-se cu totul expandeaza.<br />Prin expandare este prezent peste tot.<br />Fiind omniprezent atinge o stare înalta.<br />Prin starea înalta atinge Tao (Este pe Carare).<br />Cine atinge Tao intra în eternitate.<br />Desi corpul îmbatrâneste, spiritu-i nu moare niciodata.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';"><br />17.<br />Cei mai buni conducatori trec neobservati.<br />Altii pot fi iubiti si laudati,<br />De altii oamenii se tem, altii sunt urâti.<br />Atunci când lipseste încrederea conducatorilor in oameni,<br />Nici oamenii nu pot avea încredere în conducatori.<br />Cuvintele sunt totdeauna mai prejos de fapte.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">18.<br />Atunci când Calea Tao este pierduta,<br />Apar multitudinea de reguli si legi.<br />Când Ego-ul se manifesta în oameni,<br />Se da nastere la multa hipocrizie.<br />Când relatiile de familie slabesc,<br />Se face mult caz de aceste legaturi.<br />Cand o natiune este intr-o stare de confuzie,<br />Tara produce multimea de patrioti.<br />Fiind pe Calea Tao lucrurile sunt in echilibru,<br />Fara Tao apar toate diferentele.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">19.<br />Mergând pe Calea Tao si abandonând învatatura omeneasca,<br />Problemele izvorâte din morala vor dispare.<br />Abandonând dreptatea facuta de legi si reguli,<br />Dreptatea adevarata apare natural.<br />Abandonând profitul si lucrurile scumpe,<br />Societatea va scapa de hoti si tâlhari.<br />Renuntând la aceste trei lucruri,<br />Se obtine simplitatea, naturaletea si abundenta.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">20.<br />Renuntând la cauza durerii, durerea înceteaza.<br />Fie ca spui "Da" sau "Nu" este tot o relativitate.<br />Fie ca ceva este considerat "Bun" sau "Rau",<br />Starea lor relativa ramâne.<br />Daca altii se tem de ceva,<br />Este oare îndreptatit sa ne temem si noi ?<br />Realitatea poate fi cu totul alta.<br />Oamenii lumii vor continua sa se casatoreasca,<br />Sa faca sarbatori si petreceri.<br />Urmând Calea Tao eu sunt fara de dorinti,<br />Ca un prunc care nu stie nici macar sa se bucure.<br />Fara certitudini, fara nimic al meu.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Oamenii lumii doresc sa aiba lucruri,<br />Eu n-am nimic, pot fi numit nebun.<br />Alti oameni par ca stiu multe,<br />Eu par simplu si nu atrag pe nimeni.<br />Pentru alti oameni deosebirile sunt clare,<br />Numai eu vad totul ca întreg.<br />Par fara tel, ca valul marii dus,<br />Batut de vânt, par ca ajung niciunde.<br />Alti oameni au un tel, doar eu nu vad niciunul.<br />Sunt diferit de altii pentru ca sunt pe Calea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">21.<br />Virtutea (Te) urmeaza Calea (Tao).<br />Calea Tao nu se poate vede sau atinge.<br />Desi nevazuta si de neatins, contine totusi forme.<br />Nevazuta si de neatins, are totusi consistenta.<br />Subtila si ascunsa, are totusi esenta.<br />Esenta sa este eterna, dintotdeauna a existat,<br />Ca izvor al tuturor creatiilor.<br />Cum putem afla caile creatiei ?<br />Prin Calea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">22.<br />Ce-i aplecat, se va ridica.<br />Ceia ce este strâmb, se poate îndrepta.<br />Golul atrage plinul.<br />Sfârsit va fi reânoit.<br />Cel ce are putin va avea mult.<br />Cel ce are mult va pierde.<br />Cel Întelept sta pe Calea Tao,<br />Astfel ca este un model de urmat.<br />Nu este mândru, de aceia straluceste.<br />Nu se preamareste pe sine, de aceia este apreciat.<br />Nu se lauda, de aceia acumuleaza merit.<br />Nu se pune mai presus de toti,<br />De aceia este privit cu respect.<br />Nu este la concurenta cu nimeni,<br />De aceia nimeni nu-i poate râvni locul.<br />Din vechime se spune sa fim modesti,<br />Astfel ca integritatea nu se stirbeste.<br />Cel integru este cel care calatoreste pe Calea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">23.<br />Vorbind putin ramânem în repaos.<br />Vântul, furtuna trec, cum tot ce e-n natura-i trecator,<br />Asa si omul trece.<br />Dar cel ce urmeaza Calea Tao se identifica cu Tao.<br />Cel ce urmeaza Virtutea (Te) se identifica cu Virtutea.<br />Cei ce se pierd sunt una cu perzarea.<br />Cei ce nu cred, nici ei nu sunt crezuti.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">24.<br />Stând pe degetele picioarelor, postura-i instabila.<br />Cu picioarele încrucisate, nu se poate merge.<br />Cel ce isi da marire, nu are stralucire.<br />Cine se preamareste, nu este apreciat.<br />Cel ce se lauda, nu are merit.<br />Cel încrezut, nu este respectat.<br />Cel ce urmeaza Calea Tao îi evita pe acestia toti.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">25.<br />Înainte de existenta Cerului si a Pamântului,<br />Era ceva fara început si fara de sfârsit.<br />Neschimbat exista prin sine însusi.<br />Acest ceva umplea totul, era nesfârsit.<br />Poate fi considerat ca sursa universului.<br />Nu-l pot numi, silit sa-i dau un nume,<br />Îl numesc Tao, îl cred ca fiind suprem.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Suprem înseamna fara de sfârsit,<br />Fara de sfârsit se poate afla oriunde.<br />Este atât departe cât si aproape.<br />E Tao cel suprem,<br />Si cerul si pamântul si omul sunt supreme.<br />Omul urmeaza legile pamântului,<br />Pamântul pe cele ale universului,<br />Universul urmeaza Tao,<br />Care este complet în sine.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Tao-te ching </span><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">vers. 26-51</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">26.<br />Ceea ce este usor este deasupra greului.<br />Calmul este deasupra agitatiei.<br />Înteleptul se elibereaza de greu si agitatie.<br />În mijlocul lumii frematând el ramane în repaos.<br />Conducatorul nu este superficial sau frivol.<br />Superficialitatea nu are baza solida,<br />Asa cum graba face sa se piarda controlul.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">27.<br />Bunul calator nu lasa urme.<br />Bunul orator nu se pierde în discutii.<br />Cel ce evalueaza lucrurile nu se pierde în calcule.<br />Usii încuiate bine nu-i trebuiesc mai multe încuietori.<br />Legând ceva bine cu o funie,<br />Alte funii nu mai sunt necesare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul îi ajuta pe toti prin prezenta sa.<br />Toate lucrurile din jurul sau sunt la locul lor.<br />Fiind în lumina nimic nu se pierde.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel ce e bun învata pe cel rau prin exemplu bun,<br />Cel ce e rau învata pe cel bun prin exemplu rau,<br />Cei ce nu pretuiesc pe Întelept si-a lui învatatura,<br />Traiesc himere, amarnic se înseala,<br />Desi poate au educatie aleasa.<br />Dar Înteleptul e subtil în tot ce face.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">28.<br />Cel ce îsi stie forta si ramâne slab,<br />E pe Cararea Tao, simte ca-i copil.<br />Cel ce se stie erudit si-si tine simplitatea,<br />Este exemplul bun.<br />Model fiind, e vesnic pe Cararea Tao.<br />Cel ce atinge gloria si ramâne modest are Virtute (Te),<br />Atingând plinatatea vine din nou la sursa de unde toate au iesit.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel Întelept e astfel într-o continua armonie,<br />Se scalda în lumina, se afla în repaos.<br />Fiind în repaos atinge infinitul.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">29.<br />Cel care doreste sa stapâneasca lumea,<br />Dându-i amprenta sa, nu poate reusi.<br />Caci lumea este sacra, nu poate fi schimbata permanent.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Fiind siguri de ceva, putem oricând sa pierdem.<br />La drum, unii-s în fata, altii-n spate,<br />Unii respira greu, altii usor,<br />Unii sunt tari, altii mai slabi,<br />Unii umbla în car, altii pe jos.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel Întelept pastreaza calea de mijloc,<br />În armonie nu exagereaza, nici nu leneveste<br />Nici cu corpu-i nici cu mintea-i.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">30.<br />Conducatorul ce urmeaza Calea Tao,<br />Nu recurge la forta pentru a cuceri.<br />Caci stie ca-n atac riposta va primi.<br />Distrugeri mari urmeaza si foamete si boli.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel luminat nu recurge la forta pentru a-si creia glorie.<br />Îsi conduce treburile fara a ofensa pe nimeni.<br />Si nu recurge la lupta decat fortat de aparare.<br />Astfel el nu tulbura armonia.<br />Cel ce foloseste forta nu este pe Cararea Tao,<br />Iar cel ce nu este pe Carare va pieri.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">31.<br />Armele aduc nenorociri.<br />Cel ce urmeaza Calea Tao le detesta.<br />Nu le foloseste decât constrâns de necesitate.<br />Chiar si atunci le foloseste cu retinere.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Liderul Întelept chiar si când invinge,<br />Nu se bucura de victoria lui,<br />Nu se bucura de uciderea adversarilor.<br />Intra în batalie mâhnit ca trebuie s-o faca.<br />Caci victoria nu este celebrare ci funeralii.<br />Cel ce se bucura de ucideri si crime,<br />Nu este pe Calea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">32.<br />Calea Tao este prea subtila pentru a fi definita.<br />Manifestându-se capata un nume.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Când un Conducator urmeaza Calea Tao<br />Este urmat onest de cei supusi<br />Si pacea va dainui in regat.<br />Înteleptul care cunoaste Calea îsi stie limitele,<br />Cel ce-si cunoaste limitele este pe Carare.<br />Tao întrepatrunde totul, toate fiintele se intorc in Tao,<br />Cel Întelept stiind aceasta aplica Tao în tot ce face.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">33.<br />Cunoscându-i pe altii este întelepciune,<br />Cunoscându-se pe sine însusi este iluminare.<br />Învingând un adversar este tarie,<br />Învingându-se pe sine însusi este cu adevarat putere.<br />Multumit cu ce are Înteleptul este bogat,<br />Cel perseverent ajunge la îndeplinirea scopului.<br />Cel care nu-si pierde tinta se mentine.<br />Chiar si dupa moartea fizica<br />Puterea celui Întelept produce efecte pozitive.<br />Astfel el traieste în eternitate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">34.<br />Tao cuprinde tot universul,<br />Toate lucrurile îsi au izvorul în Tao.<br />Nu respinge pe nimeni si nimic.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel pe Carare e creator, dar nu-si însuseste ceia ce creiaza.<br />E generos, dar nu profita de recunostiinta altora.<br />Fara dorinte proprii trece nebagat in seama.<br />Înfaptuieste lucruri bune, dar nu-si atribuie merite.<br />Nemanifestându-si marirea Înteleptul este cu adevarat maret.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">35.<br />Fiind pe Cararea Tao toate fiintele<br />Se indreapta catre calea fireasca.<br />Pe Cale sunt armonia, sanatatea, pacea si fericirea.<br />Cel ce gusta din dulceata-i va vrea sa ramâna.<br />Dar Calea este cu mult mai profunda,<br />Transcende gustul, nu poate fi vazuta,<br />Auzita, simtita sau cuprinsa.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">36.<br />Liderul Întelept cunoaste aceasta.<br />Ceva se contracta pentru ca era dilatat.<br />Ceva slabeste pentru ca era tare.<br />Ceva se înalta pentru ca era jos.<br />Cineva primeaste pentru ca a dat.<br />Aceasta-i întelepciune.<br />Subtilul e mai presus de grosier.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Asa cum pestele nu trebuie sa iasa din apa<br />Tot asa Liderul Întelept nu face caz de forta.<br />Prin simplitate se aduce pacea,<br />Încredeare aduce armonie.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">37.<br />Cararea Tao pare inactiva, dar totul este îndeplinit.<br />De-ar fi urmata de conducatori,<br />Lumea s-ar indrepta prin ea insasi.<br />Cautând solutii la multele probleme,<br />Simplitatea este de urmat.<br />Simplitatea evita înmultirea dorintelor.<br />Dorintele putine aduc linistea.<br />Fara multe dorinte lumea se armonizeaza prin ea însasi.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">38.<br />Înteleptul nu-si afiseaza virtutea si de aceia este virtuos.<br />Omul obisnuit îsi afiseaza virtutea si de aceia este slab.<br />Virtutea superioara nu intervine deschis,<br />Lucrurile sunt astfel duse la bun sfarsit.<br />Virtutea inferioara totdeauna se manifesta,<br />Iar lucrurile ramân neterminate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Bunatatea Înteleptului nu are un motiv în sine,<br />Astfel ca treptat oamenii îl urmeaza.<br />Urmând Calea Tao apare si Virtutea (Te).</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cand virtutea dispare apare bunavoita,<br />Cand bunavointa dispare apare compasiunea,<br />Cand compasiunea dispare urmeaza regulile.<br />Prin reguli sinceritatea si încrederea dispar.<br />Astfel apar confuzia si distorsiunea evenimentelor.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul vede si adancul nu numai suprafata.<br />Vede fructul potential în floare.<br />Astfel prin virtutea sa vede realitatea<br />În locul manifestarilor trecatoare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">39.<br />Fiind în armonie cu Calea Tao<br />Cerul si-a dobândit claritatea.<br />Prin armonie Pamantul a devenit stabil.<br />Prin armonie lucrurile au fost treptat creiate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Fara Calea Tao omul se departeaza de Cer,<br />Fara Calea Tao îsi pierde stabilitatea pe Pamant.<br />Cand echilibrul dispare si omul dispare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul vede totul într-un echilibru,<br />Este modest, nu intervine.<br />El lasa Calea Tao sa se manifeste<br />Unindu-se cu Calea Tao intra în armonie.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">40.<br />Miscarea eterna Tao e întoarcerea la sursa<br />Pornind de jos e felul etern de a incepe.<br />Toate lucrurile apar din manifestare (fiinta),<br />Manifestarea izvoraste din nemanifestare (nefiinta).</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">41.<br />Atunci cand Înteleptul aude despre Calea Tao<br />Nu intarzie sa o urmeze.<br />Cel mediocru cand urmeaza cand se lasa.<br />Ignorantul cand aude de Calea Tao se amuza prosteste.<br />Fiind ignorant, de nu s-ar amuza Calea n-ar fi Calea Tao.<br />De aceia se spune:<br />"Cei ignoranti fac haz de cel iluminat,<br />Considera sfatul bun fara utilitate,<br />Calea valoroasa le pare neânsemnata".</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel Întelept pare gol ca o vale.<br />Virtutea pura pare a fi fara miez.<br />Preaplinului extins fiind, i se vad cu greu marginile.<br />Ceia ce-i simplu pare fara consistenta.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Exista o cale a perfectiunii.<br />Universul nu se opreste într-un punct.<br />Cunoasterea necesita timp de a se acumula.<br />Muzica se învata tintind catre subtil.<br />Calea Tao nu poate fi cuprinsa<br />În manifestare aduce implinire<br />Celui ce-o urmeaza pentru a se perfectiona.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">42.<br />Calea Tao s-a manifestat la inceputuri.<br />Acea manifestare a devenit cauza altei manifestari.<br />Aceasta la randul ei a produs o alta.<br />Asa au aparut toate lucrurile.<br />Perechea de contrarii Yin si Yang au aparut,<br />Energia (Ch'i) le-a pus în miscare.<br />Armonia astfel s-a stabilit.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Oamenii obisnuiti sunt dependenti,<br />Doar Înteleptul este multumit cu sine insusi.<br />Traind prin sine însusi se aliniaza armoniei Caii Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">43.<br />Observand curgerea lucrurilor, usorul va depasi greul,<br />Ceia ce n-a venit inca, va inlocui ceia ce este,<br />Non-actiunea este astfel superioara actiunii.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Putini sunt in lume care pot instrui fara cuvinte.<br />Aceasta este calea Înteleptului.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">44.<br />Între glorie si sanatate ce este mai important?<br />Între bogatie si fericire ce este mai pretios?<br />A alerga dupa castiguri e pierdere sigura.<br />Daca fericirea ar veni cu bogatia,<br />Ar fi multi oameni fericiti, dar ei nu sunt.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel multumit cu ce are, evita injosirea.<br />Cel ce stie sa se opreasca la timp, nu intra în pericol.<br />Astfel Înteleptul dainuieste.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">45.<br />Perfectiunea nu are capat, oricat ar fi de-nalta,<br />Ceva mai poate fi adaugat.<br />Folosu-i e astfel din ce în ce mai bun.<br />Nemarginirea oricat ar fi de mare, ceva mai poate fi adaugat.<br />Si folosinta-i din ce în ce mai multa.<br />Ceva oricat de drept ar fi, mai poate fi-ntreptat.<br />Maiestria de a face ceva, poate înca sa creasca.<br />Oratoria maestrului poate fi înca mai buna.<br />Ce este în miscare poate fi îmbunatatit.<br />Doar nemiscarea este completa-n toate,<br />Ea e suportul, modelul a orice, conduce totul.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">46.<br />Când oamenii urmeaza Calea Tao,<br />Caii comunitatii sunt pe ogor la munca.<br />Când oamenii nu urmeaza Calea Tao,<br />Caii comunitatii sunt pregatiti de lupta.<br />Campul ramane astfel nelucrat.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Nu este eroare mai mare, decat dorintele desarte.<br />Nu este mai mare suferinta decat lipsa de multumire.<br />Nu este mai mare calamitate decat lacomia.<br />Caci celui ce-si limiteaza dorintele, nimic nu îi lipseste.<br />Ogoru-i cultivat, e multumit cu tot ce are.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">47.<br />Cunoasterea trebuie sa vina din interior.<br />Mintea omului poate lua forme variate.<br />Fara a merge-n lume, lumea se cunoaste.<br />Fara a privi pe fereastra, cerul poate fi cunoscut.<br />Cu cat ne departam mai mult,<br />Cu atât cunoastem mai putin.<br />Înteleptul ajunge la destinatie fara sa porneasca,<br />Vede lumina fara a privi.<br />Întelege fara a cerceta, îndeplineste toate în repaos fiind.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">48.<br />Mergând pe calea lumii lucrurile se acumuleaza,<br />Mergând pe Calea Tao lucrurile se înputineaza.<br />Prin înputinare se ajunge la nimic, la sursa.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Prin miscare lucrurile sunt scoase din starea lor fireasca.<br />Efortul-i necesar de a le echilibra.<br />Pe Calea Tao lucrurile sunt deja în echlibru.<br />Actiunea nu este astfel necesara.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">49.<br />Înteleptul nu are Ego, se identifica cu universul.<br />Este bun si cu cei buni si cu cei rai.<br />Caci virtutea-i este bunatatea.<br />Este onest cu cei onesti si cu cei neonesti.<br />Caci virtutea-i este onestitatea.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">El trateaza pe toti cu aceiasi impartialitate.<br />Traieste simplu si în armonie.<br />Pe toti îi priveste ca o mama pe copii.<br />În inima lui încape intreaga lume.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">50.<br />Venind în lume este iesirea din Tao,<br />La moarte este intrarea în Tao, în repaos.<br />Înteleptul stiind aceasta nu tulbura armonia.<br />Asteapta sa inteleaga ce se arata a urma,<br />Aratându-se lumina este pe Calea Tao.<br />Toate pericolele sunt astfel evitate.<br />El aste astfel tot timpul în repaos.<br />Desi traieste-n lume e pe Cale,<br />Moartea-i nu-i decat o continuare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">51.<br />Calea Tao produce toate lucrurile,<br />Virtutea (Te) le întretine.<br />Armonia se întretine urmând Calea Tao,<br />Valoarea lucrurilor se naste<br />Din a poseda Virtutea (Te).<br />Urmând Virtutea (Te) este progres si dezvoltare,<br />Lucrurile sunt îngrijite, protejate, fiintele hranite.<br />Desi totul e-n Tao se manifesta ca si cum n-ar poseda nimic.<br />Asa-i si Înteleptul, seamana Virtutea (Te) în tot ce face,<br />Nimic nu-si însuseste, e astfel pe Carare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">52.<br />Tao este causa a totul.<br />Cunoscând causa se pot cunoste manifestarile.<br />Fiind în mijlocul manifestarilor putem privi la sursa.<br />Astfel Înteleptul traieste-n armonie,<br />Nu se expune, astfel se protejeaza,<br />Prin expunere se creiaza multimea de probleme,<br />Vazând esenta lucrurilor stie ce se va întampla,<br />Prin sensibilitate îsi manifesta taria,<br />Prin introspectie e mereu în armonie,<br />Aceasta-i în fapt a trai în eternitate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">53.<br />Cunoscând Calea Tao pot vorbi despre ea.<br />De-ar fi sa dau un sfat as spune sa mergeti pe Carare.<br />Desi Calea-i usoara, fiind ignoranti<br />Multi oamenii prefera caile laterale.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">În loc sa foloseasca resursele pentru viata,<br />Unii conducatori cheltuiesc pentru înarmare.<br />Cand conducatorii sunt iresponsabili,<br />Poporul sufera, tara e împovarata.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">54.<br />Înteleptul îsi sadeste cu grija semintele,<br />Îsi construieste solid casa,<br />Astfel ca grija si lucrul bine facut<br />Ramân o pilda pentru generatiile care vin.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Prin practica Caii Tao pentru el<br />Cel Întelept urmeaza Virtutea (Te).<br />Practicata de o familie<br />Virtutea aduce abundenta.<br />Practicata de o comunitate de oameni<br />Virtutea aduce înflorire.<br />Practicata de o tara întreaga<br />Virtutea devine exemplu pentru alte tari.<br />Practicata de întreaga lume<br />Virtutea devine un bun universal.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Daca un om urmeaza virtutea<br />Este un exemplu pentru familia lui.<br />Cand o familie urmeaza virtutea<br />Este un exemplu pentru comunitate.<br />Cand o comunitate practica virtutea<br />Este un exemplu pentru tara.<br />Cand o tara practica virturea<br />Este un exemplu pentru întreaga lume.<br />Se poate proba aceasta prin simpla observatie.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">55.<br />Cel care urmeaza Calea Tao pare un copil.<br />Pare ca nu are forta si tarie, dar strânsoarea lui e ferma.<br />Pare ca nu are energie, dar miscarea-i e plina de elan.<br />Pare ca nu are nimic de spus,<br />Dar vorba-i vine totdeauna la timp.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul e mereu în armonie,<br />Fiind în armonie se aliniaza cu eternul,<br />Aliniindu-se cu eternul este mereu in lumina.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">56.<br />Cel ce stie nu vorbeste, cel ce vorbeste nu stie.<br />Închizând ochii, neascultând, nemirosind,<br />neatingând, negustând se închid simturile.<br />Dar o lume a armoniei se deschide în interiorul mintii.<br />Astfel Înteleptul nu este preocupat<br />De prieteni sau dusmani, de glorie sau disgratie.<br />Ajunge la perfectionare urmând Calea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">57.<br />O tara este dreapta prin legi drepte.<br />Un razboi se castiga printr-o tactica avansata.<br />Printr-o vointa puternica o dorinta este îndeplinita.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Prea multe legi înmultesc faradelegile,<br />Pregatirea prea mare de razboi aduce razboiul.<br />Propagarea dorintelor aduce conflictul între oameni.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">De aceia Înteleptul spune:<br />"Nu aduceti prea multe legi,<br />Si poporul se va conduce el însusi.<br />Gânditi-va la pace si tara nu va suferi.<br />Traiti în simplitate si oamenii vor trai in armonie".</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">58.<br />Când conducatorii nu pun prea multe restrictii<br />Oamenii sunt multumiti.<br />Când conducatorii pun prea multe restrictii<br />Oamenii sunt nemultumiti.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Din prea multa abundenta apare saracia.<br />Dintr-o mare saracie se iveste prosperitatea.<br />De aceia cumpatarea este cea mai buna.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul este cumpatat.<br />Se da exemplu pe el însusi prin pilda vie.<br />Nu-si impune vointa, de aceia e urmat,<br />E precis în actiune, de aceia rezultatele sunt cele asteptate,<br />Exigent cu el, dar flexibil cu ceilalti,<br />Multumit în ce face, e remarcat oricand de oameni.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">59.<br />Pentru a conduce o tara moderatia este necesara.<br />Înteleptul fiind moderat este pe Cararea Tao,<br />Fiind pe Carare are Virtute în tot ce face.<br />Astfel ca el poate înfaptui orice.<br />Poate sa conduca si o tara.<br />Poate astfel sa puna o baza solida<br />Prin pilda vie pe care o da.<br />Înteleptul e vrednic sa conduca<br />Pentru ca urmeaza calea cerului.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">60.<br />O tara se conduce cu mult tact.<br />Cand tara este condusa cu întelepciune<br />Fortele raului nu au putere.<br />Oamenii nu mai întretin astfel fortele malefice.<br />Înteleptul si oamenii din jurul lui<br />Îsi întretin reciproc atitudinea pozitiva.<br />În tot ce fac, Virtutea se arata,<br />Astfel ca lumea se perfectioneaza continuu.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">61.<br />O tara întinsa are mare putere de atractie.<br />Acolo multi se întâlnesc,<br />E ca principiul feminin care atrage supunându-se.<br />Cel care se supune conduce cu subtilitate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Tot astfel daca o tara mare nu-si arata mandria si puterea<br />Cucereste tarile mici fara lupte.<br />Daca o tara mica se supune se întregeste astfel cu o tara mare.<br />Astfel ca tara mare are mai multi oameni<br />Iar tara mica are mai mult spatiu.<br />Câstigul este astfel reciproc.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">62.<br />Calea Tao este calea luminii.<br />Pentru oamenii buni este o comoara, cei rai fug de ea.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Se pot câstiga oamenii cu vorbe frumoase,<br />Se poate câstiga respectul prin fapte frumoase.<br />Dar Calea Tao este mai presus de bine.<br />Cel care o vede se scalda în lumina.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Alegând un conducator,<br />Nu bogatia sau experienta sunt necesare,<br />Ci gradul lui de competenta pe Cararea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">De ce cei din vechime pretuiau pe aceia pe Carare?<br />Pentru ca erau iubiti de popor.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">63.<br />Actiunile bune nu se fac în graba,<br />Munca buna nu necesita epuizare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">În cursul timpului ce este mic creste,<br />Ce este in urma ajunge în frunte.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Marile calatorii încep cu un pas timid,<br />Marile realizari au începuturi modeste.<br />Înteleptul vede persectiva lucrurilor<br />În pasi timizi, începuturi modeste.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">De aceia Înteleptul urmand Calea Tao,<br />Cu cumpatare întreprinde orice,<br />Astfel ca tot ce face e solid, dureaza,<br />Îndeplineste totul fara graba si eforturi.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">64.<br />Problemele pot fi evitate chiar înainte de a incepe,<br />Armonia este astfel mentinuta<br />Înainte ca sa apara confuzia.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Închizând usa nimeni nu poate intra.<br />Un mare copac a fost la inceput o mladita mica,<br />O mare calatorie de mii de kilometri<br />Începe cu un pas.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul nu insista sa castige nimic,<br />Nu alearga dupa glorie sau competitii.<br />Astfel nu poate pierde nimic.<br />Este exemplul de înfaptuire a lucrurilor fara efort.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">65.<br />Înteleptii din vechime învatau pe oameni viata simpla,<br />Fara viata simpla multe cunostiinte sunt nefolositoare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Conducatorii înselând poporul<br />Face ca si poporul sa umble dupa înselatorii.<br />Astfel ca înselaciunea îi stapaneste pe toti.<br />Stiind acestea se pot evita multe rele.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">66.<br />Un râu curge catre partile cele mai joase ale vaii,<br />Râul este astfel stapânul vaii.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Pentru a-i castiga pe oameni, trebuiesc serviti,<br />Pentru a-i conduce pe oameni trebuiesc urmati.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Când Înteleptul se arata mai presus de oameni<br />Ei nu se simt apasati,<br />Când Înteleptul sta în fata oamenilor,<br />Ei nu se simt confruntati.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Astfel Înteleptul este pilda vie,<br />Cei din preajma lui se simt ocrotiti.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">67.<br />Cei ce urmeaza Calea Tao au trei calitati esentiale,<br />Compasiunea prin care se dobândeste curajul,<br />Prudenta, prin care se dobândeste putere,<br />Modestia, prin care se dobândeste influenta.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Dar actiunile obisnuite ale oamenilor<br />Este sa premareasca pe erou.<br />Sa dobândeasca putere prin lipsa de prudenta,<br />Sa-si creasca influenta prin afisarea mândriei.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Doar cel cu compasiune este cu adevarat curajos,<br />Doar cel prudent are cu adevarat putere,<br />Doar cel modest poate influenta cu adevarat oamenii.<br />El este astfel pe Cararea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">68.<br />Compasiunea este cea mai buna aparare.<br />Un luptator eficient nu e fricos,<br />Nu-si arata agresivitatea,<br />Cuceritorul eficient nu se implica în lupte grele,<br />Un adevarat conducator nu-i plin de autoritate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel fara frica si agresivitate atrage pe altii,<br />Cuceritorul nu stapâneste prin violenta,<br />Conducatorul nu ajunge în frunte prin autoritate.<br />Fiind în armonie cu natura totul se poate înfaptui.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">69.<br />E mai usor a da înapoi zece metri decat a avansa unul.<br />Disputele pot fi câstigate prin simpla asteptare,<br />În loc de avansare agresiva, se merge înapoi si se asteapta.<br />Fara a afisa putere, fara înarmare agresiva<br />Bataliile pot fi cucerite.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Nu subestima adversarul, nici pe cei hotarati în lupta.<br />Agresivitatea pare a câstiga,<br />Dar cel cu compasiune pâna la urma e biruitor.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">70.<br />Putini sunt în lume cei ce-l urmeaza pe Înteleptul,<br />Care se manifesta cu multa simplitate.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Omul obisnuit întelege greu calea Înteleptului,<br />Desi faptele sunt evidente.<br />Onorând pe Întelept ne facem partasi întelepciunii lui.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">El poate n-are haine scumpe sau de remarcat,<br />Înteleptul poate parea fara însemnatate,<br />Dar comoara sa este în inima.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">71.<br />Cunoscându-ne limitele este întelepciune,<br />Necunoscându-ne limitele este ignoranta.<br />Înteleptul îsi cunoaste limitele.<br />Astfel ca stie oricând cât poate face.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">72.<br />Înteleptul nu intervine fara a fi chemat,<br />Nu se amesteca în treburile altora,<br />Exceptând doar pentru a se apara.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Desi se cunoasate bine pe sine însusi<br />Înteleptul nu face caz de propria-i personalitate,<br />Se respecta pe sine însusi,<br />Dar nu asteapta de la altii respect.<br />Lasa lucrurile sa treaca<br />Atunci cand stie ca nu au nici o legatura cu el,<br />Se implica astfel numai<br />În ce este semnificativ pentru viata-i.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">73.<br />Un viteaz care nu se stapâneste, fie ucide, fie e ucis,<br />Un viteaz care se stapâneste traieste<br />Si nu vatama pe nimeni.<br />Cerul îl protejeaza pe cel ce nu vatama,</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Asa-i si Calea Tao, nu se opune, nu se straduieste,<br />Desi nu vorbeste i se raspunde,<br />Desi nu cere, i se îndeplinesc dorintele,<br />Desi nu doreste sa întreprinda ceva,<br />Totul se înfaptuieste.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">În marea-i vastitate Tao pare ca-i gol,<br />Dar e ca sita, nimic nu scapa din legile-i firesti.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">74.<br />Justitia nu se poate baza pe amenintarea cu moartea,<br />Caci pentru cei carora nu le e frica de moarte<br />Ar fi întrutotul ineficienta.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Când asuprirea aduce moartea la orice pas,<br />Cui îi mai e frica de moarte?<br />Judecatorii intr-o astfel de tara sunt inutili.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">75.<br />Când conducatorii devin lacomi exploatând poporul,<br />Poporul flamanzeste.<br />Când conducatorii îsi urmaresc doar interesele proprii,<br />Oamenii devin rasvratiti.<br />Când conducatorii ucid fara motiv,<br />Oamenilor nu le mai este frica de moarte si se rascoala.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">76.<br />Omul se naste plapând si sensibil,<br />La moarte e tare si întepenit.<br />Mladitele tinere sunt flexibile si fragede,<br />Când planta se usuca, se întaresc si mor.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Ce-i tare, întepenit, exprima moartea,<br />Ce-i slab, plapând sensibil e semn al vietii.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Asa cum pomul tare nu se poate îndoi<br />Batut puternic de un vant, se rupe.<br />Tot astfel ce-i inflexibil se-ndreapta catre moarte.<br />Ce-i tare si întepenit cade la pamant,<br />Ce e usor, flexibil, e dus de vant departe.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">77.<br />Calea Tao e ca un arc întins,<br />Partea-i de sus se coboara, cea de jos se ridica.<br />Ce este în exces se diminueaza, ce este putin creste.<br />Calea Tao ia de acolo de unde este prea mult<br />Si pune acolo unde este prea putin.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Pe când calea oamenilor este de a lua de la cei ce au putin<br />Si de a da celor ce au prea mult.<br />Cum s-ar putea astfel lumea multumi ?</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel Întelept stie ca nu poseda nimic cu adevarat,<br />Îsi da surplusul lumii, fara sa astepte ceva în schimb.<br />Lucreaza fara a-si însusi meritele si este pilda vie.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">78.<br />Nu este nimic mai flexibil ca apa, dar desi-i slaba,<br />În timp, poate patrunde piatra cea mai tare.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Usorul, în timp învinge greul,<br />Ceia ce-i slab, în timp doboara ce e tare,<br />Desi aceste lucruri se cunosc de toti,<br />Putini sunt pregatiti sa le aplice.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Astfel ca cel ce e modest e cel mai potrivit ca sa conduca,<br />Cel ce rezolva problemele altora, este adevaratul conducator.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">79.<br />Cand legile si regulile apasa pe capul oamenilor,<br />Ei au dorinta fireasca sa le incalce.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Cel Întelept îsi face datoria,<br />Desi n-asteapta nimic de la nimeni.<br />Astfel este virtuos.<br />Dar nu-si însuseste virtutea proprie.<br />Întocmai ca natura, nu-si impune vointa,<br />E astfel pe Cararea Tao.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">80.<br />Într-o comunitate mica cu cativa oameni,<br />A poseda lucruri care nu sunt utile nu are sens.<br />A pretui viata simpla este mai important.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Pentru a cunoaste lumea, a pleaca nu-i necesar.<br />Se poate folosi lumina mintii.<br />Pentru aparare nu este nevoie de a arata armele,<br />Ele sunt tinute la pastrare la nevoie.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Pacea si linistea sa domneasca,<br />Bunele relatii cu vecinii sunt esentiale,<br />Cel Întelept ramâne astfel liber.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">81.<br />Înteleptul e onest, nu foloseste vorbe goale,<br />Vorbaria goala nu este onestitate.<br />Cei care par cultivati nu sunt iluminati,<br />Cei bogati nu pot fi multumiti.</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">Înteleptul nu traieste pentru sine însusi,<br />Facând mult bine pentru altii, e multumit,<br />Cu cât da mai mult, cu atât primeste mai mult,<br />În jurul lui totul se armonizeaza.<br />Pentru ca e pe Calea Tao în Virtute (Te).</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';">( traducere de Octavian Sarbatoare)</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', Times, 'Times NewRoman';"><br /></span></strong></div>
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-58817181193167666052013-03-27T11:08:00.000-07:002013-03-27T11:08:22.971-07:00Piramida din Pitesti<br />
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Acesta este un interviu foarte interesant aparut in ziarul Formula AS</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Interviu extins</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<span data-mce-style="color: #3366ff;" style="color: #3366ff;"><strong>Click for PDF: </strong></span><strong><a data-mce-href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2010/09/interviu-marioara-godeanu.pdf" href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2010/09/interviu-marioara-godeanu.pdf">Interviu Marioara Godeanu</a></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><br /></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><br /></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><br /></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Minunile d-nei Marioara Godeanu</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
[youtube=http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ftklvF9e3S4&feature=results_main&playnext=1&list=PL0BAD0351AEA9D935]</div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>"Toate structurile vii si nevii sunt patrunse de spiritul lui Dumnezeu"</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Plante care lesina de frica</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Copaci care tipa cand mor</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Nucul care transmite arii de opera</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Piramida care purifica apa</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Doamna Marioara Godeanu este un distins biolog. Eminent cercetator si profesor, are studii si realizari de valoare internationala, recunoscute si premiate de mari foruri stiintifice ale lumii: un dulap plin cu titluri, diplome si medalii. Cu toate astea, prin natura descoperirilor sale, doamna Godeanu pare m</strong><strong>ai degraba o mare maestra a alchimiei, o magiciana care a izbutit sa fabrice in retorte minuni: o piramida construita dupa proportia piramidei lui Keops, in care apa se purifica de la sine si vegetatia creste mai repede ca in exterior, un film (rasplatit cu multe premii internationale) in care a demonstrat ca natura poseda un sistem perfectionat de transmitere si receptare de informatii (plantele vorbesc intre ele, au sentimente si trairi afective, rad de bucurie si plang de durere, asemenea oamenilor). Dar cea mai mare descoperire a doamnei Godeanu este realitatea de dincolo de granitele stiintei, o realitate pe care tot mai multi savanti ai mileniului o recunosc: prezenta Creatorului Unic in toate formele de manifestare ale materiei din Univers.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Alarma in lumea plantelor</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Nu trageti in flori</strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Doamna Marioara Godeanu, cei care va cunosc spun ca faceti miracole. De pilda: ca va puneti mainile deasupra unor pietre si ele incep sa emita o energie vizibila pe ecranul computerului...</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Nu e nici un miracol. Pietrele sunt si ele structuri vii. Sunt supuse acelorasi legalitati ca si organismele vii si pot acumula informatie. Reteaua cristalina este vie. Cristalul este viu, el poate acumula si transmite informatie. Prin gandire si concentrare poate fi influentata incarcatura energetica a structurii cri</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>staline pe care o au pietrele.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Dar dialogul dvs. cu plantele cum a inceput? Ce v-a facut sa credeti ca plantele sunt fiinte vii?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Povestea a inceput in 1975, la o sesiune de experimente care priveau testele de toxicitate efectuate asupra plantelor. Atunci am observat cu surprindere ca plantele-martor, care se aflau la o oarecare distanta de plantele supuse experimentului, mureau in numar mai mare decat cele care erau otravite efectiv. La inceput, am crezut ca studentii si laborantii nu sunt atenti cand folosesc substantele. Dar imediat dupa aceea mi-am dat seama ca planta-martor, cea care asista la "executia" suratei ei, primea un semnal de la "condamnata la moarte" si suferea la fel de mult ca si ea, ba poate chiar mai mult. Atunci mi-am spus: acesta este obiectivul biologiei viitorului, transmiterea informatiei intre structurile vii, respectiv - comunicarea intre plante. Am reluat imediat experimentele in conditii speciale (sa nu fie nici un factor care sa perturbe desfasurarea lor) si, mergand din aproape in aproape, am ajuns pana la folosirea metodei de captare a imaginii in infrarosu. Concluzia a fost clara: plantele comunica intre ele printr-un sistem energo-informational, adica isi transmit una alteia informatiile prin emisie si captare de energie.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Ce contin aceste mesaje in cazul experimentelor dvs.?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Planta care urmeaza sa fie agresata (sa i se aplice substanta toxica ucigasa) da un semnal inainte sa inceapa agresiunea impotriva ei. Pe imaginea in infrarosu apare un halou care se intensifica inainte de momentul inceperii agresiunii. Dar foarte important este faptul ca si plantei-martor, aflata la distanta sau separata prin polistiren, i se intampla acelasi lucru, ca si cum si ea ar fi agresata. Haloul, aura energetica respectiva, aparea in zonele periproximale (dincolo de marginea frunzei). Bineinteles, s-au facut experimente la diferite temperaturi, in camere special climatizate, ca sa nu se modifice parametrii, si am constatat ca, intr-adevar, aceste plante isi transmit intre ele mesaje. Ba si mai mult, literatura de specialitate afirma ca atunci cand un daunator intra intr-o padure (taietori de lemne, de pilda), padurea este deja informata de aparitia sa. In conditiile tehnologiilor moderne, aceste afirmatii sunt lesne de dovedit, prin conectarea senzorilor la un computer. Strigatele padurii se vad pe ecran.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Ati realizat doua filme care au facut inconjurul lumii, intorcandu-se acasa incarcate de premii: "Dincolo de tacerea plantelor" si "Sensibilitatea plantelor". Cum ati izbutit sa le duceti la bun sfarsit, avand in vedere ca le-ati realizat la inceputul deceniului trecut? V-a trebuit mult curaj...</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Intr-adevar, primul a fost realizat in 81, iar al doilea a fost aprobat in august 82, chiar dupa scandalul cu Miscarea Transcendentala. Eu nu faceam parte din grupul transcendentalilor, dar am lucrat cu profesorul Manzatu, cu profesorul Milcu, am lucrat cu foarte multi dintre cei care au intrat in aceasta poveste ciudata. Chiar si noi ne-am mirat cand C.C.-ul ne-a aprobat filmul. Credeam ca vom fi facuti praf cu el cu tot. "Sensibilitatea plantelor" era mai mult decat o bomba, mult mai mult decat avusesem noi curajul sa spunem pana atunci. Chiar ni s-a dat voie sa-l trimitem in Brazilia, la un festival de film stiintific, de unde s-a intors cu Marele Premiu. In privinta primului film ("Dincolo de tacerea plantelor"), Televiziunea Romana l-a vandut cam in 15 tari. Pe post, a intrat insa foarte greu, fiind difuzat pe fragmente, la Teleenciclopedia. Si pentru ca numele autorilor era scris foarte mic, lumea a zis: "Ce film american grozav au dat despre plante!". Pe noi ne-a umflat si rasul, dar si plansul, pentru ca filmul era al nostru.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Un calau demascat</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Cum ati lucrat, efectiv, la realizarea acestor filme?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Lucram in echipa, in dupa-amiezile si noptile de dupa program, dar eram toti tineri si entuziasti, iar faptul ca faceam totul pe ascuns marea miza. Filmam si experimentam in acelasi timp in laboratorul de fonoaudiologie (se faceau teste cu copiii care aveau deficiente auditive, pentru a li se face proteze foarte moderne la vremea aceea), cu ajutorul unei echipe de la Studioul "Alexandru Sahia", cu regizorul Mircea Popescu, pentru care am deosebita stima si consideratie. Am lucrat cu un aparat vechi, din timpul razboiului, dar daca ar mai fi fost inca o camera de luat vederi, care sa inregistreze intamplarile din laborator, cred ca ar fi iesit inca un film extraordinar (cu substrat stiintific, bineinteles). De exemplu, la un moment dat a trebuit sa schimbam operatorul, pentru ca ii cam placea sa bea si din cauza asta se modifica semnalul plantelor. Apoi, muscatul unei rosii (rosia e si ea un organism viu) a dat un semnal fantastic. Inainte de inceperea filmarilor, ne-am testat toti, ca sa vedem la care din noi plantele dau alarma cea mai mare. Ei bine, semnalul cel mai mare (aura care aparea pe ecran) aparea la mine, pentru ca eu eram programata sa tai plantele, sa le stresez, sa le provoc suferinta si dureri. Detectasera din tot grupul cine urma sa fie "tortionarul" si lucrul acesta se vede pe film. Dar apogeul acestor relatii ciudate s-a petrecut intr-una din zile, cand ne-am dat seama ca ceva nu este in regula, fiindca semnalele plantelor erau disperate, si pana sa ne dam seama, deasupra mea a explodat un bec de iod. Am realizat atunci ca anticipasera accidentul (receptionasera inainte semnalul defectiunii tehnice - incalzirea becului). Am avut noroc ca nu mi-a luat parul foc. Dupa cateva zile, am descoperit chiar cioburi de sticla in pielea capului, dar am fost asa de incantati de faptul ca plantele sesizasera intamplarea, incat nu ne-am mai controlat sa vedem daca am patit ceva. Nu stiu daca mai exista filmul nostru, originalul se pare ca a fost forfecat pentru nu stiu ce festivitate de partid.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Nu mai lipsesc decat vorbele, pentru ca plantele sa fie oameni...</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Sa stiti ca am realizat si sistemul acustic. Unul dintre cei mai buni electronisti pe care i-a avut Romania (a fost silit sa emigreze in Canada) a realizat un aparat de transformare a semnalelor din domeniul ultra-acustic, in domeniul obisnuit de frecventa. Apoi, am introdus metoda grafica de inregistrare pe potentiometre si cea de captare in infrarosu. Cand am inceput sa descifram, sa traducem semnalele respective, ne-am trezit ca aveam semnale diverse, mergand chiar pana la cele psihice, de natura sentimentala, deci psihoempatie. O modificare energetica tradusa acustic arata cum plantele tipa, plang, canta, se bucura, ba si mai mult, reactia lor la diferiti stimuli: agresiune, auditii muzicale, stari de emotie, patologie umana (semnalele respective au fost date in film). Pe de alta parte, pot sa va spun ca experimentand pe ficus sau pe opuntia (limba-soacrei), plantele pe care le vedeti aici, in laborator, prindeam postul de radio cel mai apropiat. Dar una dintre experientele cele mai interesante a fost facuta la Peris, unde Elena Cernei, cunoscuta interpreta de opera, avea un nuc imens, foarte batran. Punand senzorii pe frunzele lui, am prins emisiunea de muzica a lui Iosif Sava, vocea lui foarte clara. Deci, nucul nu numai ca primea informatia si o retransmitea, dar avea si capacitatea de a selecta frecventa pe care primea semnalul. Atunci ne-am amintit ceea ce ne povesteau bunicii nostri: ca in timpul razboiului, taranii ascultau radioul cu galene, lipind firele de un cartof. Deci cartoful, fiind un organism viu, era sursa de obtinere a informatiei. Toate experimentele acestea ne-au determinat la un moment dat sa introducem un program de cercetare, dar n-am reusit, deoarece se facea apel la metode care intersectau domenii interzise la vremea aceea.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Florile melomane</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Deci, plantele mai mari functioneaza ca si niste antene? Primesc si transmit semnale?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Da. Si pasul urmator a fost sa vedem daca nu cumva si propriile noastre organisme interactioneaza cu plantele, sa vedem daca nu cumva aceste fenomene sunt valabile pentru toate structurile vii.Si atunci, am continuat experimentele incepute cu doamna Elena Cernei, privind influenta empatica a gandului asupra plantelor. Mai intai, ea canta ariile ei preferate din Carmen sau Trubadurul, si asta le impresiona foarte tare pe plante (acul cromografului inregistra un semnal al plantelor emis la auzul vocii ei). Dupa aceea, dadeam foaia inapoi si pornea inca o data acul cromografului, in vreme ce d-na Cernei canta aceleasi arii de opera, dar doar in gand. Ei bine, semnalele obtinute erau similare. Plantele citeau gandurile! Imi amintesc ca la realizarea filmului "Sensibilitatea plantelor" s-a petrecut o alta intamplare ciudata. La cantecul Mariei Tanase, Cine iubeste si lasa (interzis de regia muzicala, fiind considerat mistic), plantele reactionau cu o sensibilitate acuta, mai ales la incantatia "Cine iubeste si lasa/ Dumnezeu sa-i dea pedeapsa"; aproape ca simteai durerea in reactia lor. Dupa demonstratiile cu Elena Cernei, am cunoscut-o si pe Gabriela Cegolea, si ea cantareata de opera (a facut experimente extraordinare privind sunetul). Incet, incet, in jurul nostru s-au strans foarte multi specialisti si au inceput sa apara fundamentari ale celor descoperite de noi. In 1987, am luat premiul revistei "Flacara" pentru "atestarea fenomenului de comunicare la plante", desi la acea data ni se interzisese, deja, cercetarea in acest domeniu. In 81, comunicarea plantelor era un subiect periculos chiar si de gandit, pentru ca se implica ideea informatiei pe care o furnizeaza in general materia, pana la nivelul transmiterii de la distanta a informatiei - e vorba, deci, despre hipnoza, telepatie, biostructura. Sigur ca lucrurile acestea existau in literatura de specialitate din lume, dar accesul la ea a fost foarte dificil pentru noi. Interesant a fost sa constatam, atunci cand am putut folosi si noi acele surse de informatie, ca desi noi modificasem conditiile de experimentare in comparatie cu occidentalii, ajunsesem mai aproape de metodologia care sa evidentieze asemenea fenomene.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Un singur tipar in tot Universul: spiritul divin</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Glumind putin, credeti ca ar trebui sa mergem la concert cu ghiveciul de flori melomane sub brat?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Nici chiar asa, dar daca am alege pentru auditiile noastre de-acasa o muzica lipsita de agresivitate, clasica in special, acest lucru le-ar prinde foarte bine, si plantelor noastre din apartament. Imaginati-va ca vedeti in infrarosu cum "infloreste" aura, ca vedeti fluidul acela stralucitor care apare in jurul ei cand planta se bucura de muzica pe care i-o oferiti, ba chiar si de semnalul dat prin gand. De fapt, ar trebui sa incepem prin a fi buni cu toate fiintele din jurul nostru, chiar daca nu vorbesc acelasi limbaj cu noi.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Ce-ati simtit dupa primele experimente, cand ati descoperit ca si lumea plantelor este vie, ca vorbeste si simte la fel ca si noi?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Am inteles ca traim intr-o lume unde nu suntem singuri si unde nu putem face orice. A fost o imensa bucurie, dar si inceputul unui sentiment al responsabilitatii, pentru ca descoperi ca poti influenta extrem de mult ceea ce este in jurul tau si invers, actiunea tuturor fiintelor vii din aceasta lume poate avea influenta asupra vietii tale. Pentru mine, a fost si confirmarea ideii de unitate in diversitate a lumii vii, a descoperirii prezentei in toate a spiritului, a energiei care anima orice structura vie sau chiar nevie (aparent doar!) din lumea care ne inconjoara, confirmarea identitatii modelelor la nivel micro si macro-cosmic.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Mi se pare mie sau vorbiti despre Dumnezeu?</strong><strong> </strong><strong>- In privinta aceasta, exista o disputa foarte aprinsa... Noi, toti, am fost crescuti in ideea de evolutionism si consideram ca Universul porneste de la simplu la complex, dupa care, probabil, exista un colaps si reincepe un alt ciclu. Sunt o multime de teorii in acest sens. As vrea sa spun, totusi, ca elementele sistemului evolutionist merg din punct de vedere logic pana la nivelul de maimuta. Dar de la maimuta la om, acest hiatus care apare, aceasta ruptura de veriga, lipsa de dovezi, ne face sa ne intrebam cum a aparut, totusi, omul, in forma lui cu ratiune? Pornind de aici, lovindu-ne tot timpul de intrebari si raspunsuri, s-a pus problema existentei campului fundamental, a faptului ca toate structurile vii si nevii au un model informational, adica sunt patrunse de spiritul lui Dumnezeu. Dumnezeu e in toate. Eu sunt convinsa de existenta sa. E mai putin relevant pentru dvs. daca va spun asta. Important este ca, intr-adevar, exista acel cineva care iti programeaza de la inceput viata. De aici apare ideea de determinism, de aici apare ideea ca intamplarile nu sunt simple intamplari.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Piramida de la Pitesti</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>"E bine ca omul sa traiasca acolo unde a baut prima apa"</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- O alta realizare "miraculoasa" care va apartine este si piramida de la Pitesti, construita in epoca Ceausescu. Cum ati izbutit sa obtineti acordul autoritatilor comuniste, in legatura cu o idee atat de noua si de "bizara"?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Nu-mi explic nici acum, dupa atatia ani. Stiu numai ca ministrul Florescu Mihai, care era la Consiliul National de Stiinta si Tehnologie, a vazut modelul facut de mine in miniatura (pe care il foloseam pentru studiul efectului de piramida) si m-a intrebat daca nu cumva am proiectul si pentru o piramida mai mare. M-am mirat si eu cand am zis: "Sigur ca da" si, desi nu ma pricepeam la constructii, piramida a aparut. Am fost ajutata de doi ingineri arhitecti, care au realizat planurile la scara 1:10 fata de piramida lui Keops, respectand toti parametrii piramidei din Egipt. Cu toate ca ulterior ni s-au pus multe piedici, am fost mirata sa constat ca am fost sprijinita in acea perioada de o serie de personalitati din domeniul politic, oameni foarte pasionati in intimitatea lor de asemenea domenii de cunoastere. Cert este ca piramida a fost terminata cu bine in 1985. Mai dificil a fost atunci cand Elena Ceausescu s-a oferit sa o viziteze, dar toata lumea m-a ajutat ca piramida sa nu fie vizitata. Cuplul prezidential a trecut numai pe deasupra, cu elicopterul, dar de sus se vedea ca o instalatie obisnuita. Oficial, ea a fost construita ca statie-pilot de urmarire a actiunii unor organisme (alge, bacterii) asupra apelor uzate, pentru purificarea lor. S-au facut si multe studii privind fenomenele de cristalizare, de polimerizare a rasinilor, studii de germinare rapida, de accelerare a proceselor de crestere. Dar adevarata noastra batalie cu instalatia de la Pitesti a fost pentru a demonstra efectul de forma (al piramidei) asupra apei. In piramida, apa se energizeaza si ajunge sa fie o apa primara, cum sunt apele plate, necontaminate. Pe masura ce se adauga in molecula de apa cate o particula - ca e de metal, ca e de nemetal sau saruri - i se schimba informatia initiala si incepe o deformare a ei, care duce la o deformare a actiunii sale. Apa este, si ea, purtatoare de informatie. Aceasta este de altfel una din temele noastre de cercetare, si chiar am mers la brevetare cu cateva proiecte.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Cine avea acces in piramida de la Pitesti si in ce conditii se lucra acolo?</strong><strong> </strong><strong>- Intrarea era permisa numai sub semnatura ministrului si a mea. De ce? Pentru a nu vulgariza sau pentru a nu aduce informatii eronate in mediatizarea acestui proiect. In toata aceasta activitate, un mare ajutor am primit din partea colectivului de acolo, fara de care n-as fi putut reusi. Din cauza fenomenelor speciale care se petrec in interiorul piramidei (metoda de scanare pe un computer, realizata de doi colegi ingineri, arata ca dincolo de imaginea fotografica a piramidei se mai vad si alte imagini, care se datoreaza existentei unui alt tip de informatii), timpul maxim de lucru acolo este de doua ore pe zi.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Care a fost ecoul in strainatate al realizarii acestei constructii?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Toata lumea a fost frapata si se intreba cum am reusit noi s-o construim. A fost o surpriza pentru Vest faptul ca noi am reusit sa ridicam la Pitesti o replica a piramidei lui Keops, la scara 1:10 si, drept urmare, la Geneva, in 1992, am luat medalia de argint; tot in acelasi an, la Budapesta, ni s-a dat medalia de aur pentru activitatea in ecologie, iar in 93 am luat Marele Premiu la Salonul International de Inventica de la Nrnberg, Germania, unde iarasi a fost o surpriza pentru cele 64 de tari prezente acolo, ca grupul acela de romani a luat Marele Premiu. Dar, intre timp, noi realizasem inca o instalatie similara, cu ajutorul unitatii militare auto-moto 02210 din Bucuresti, asa ca si aceasta realizare a fost rasplatita prin Marele Premiu de la Nrnberg si prin cele doua medalii de aur primite. A urmat Bruxelles, unde am luat Medalia de aur la Salonul de Inventica si Premiul special al Organizatiei Mondiale pentru Proprietatea Intelectuala, prilej cu care juriul a tinut sa precizeze ca tarile din Vest au gresit netinand cont pana acum de potentialul uman al Romaniei.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- Cu atatea succese internationale, cum se face ca n-ati ramas peste hotare, in atatea calatorii pe care le-ati facut? Ce v-a tinut aici?</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>- In primul rand, pana in 89 n-am avut voie sa ies din tara, decat in tarile foste socialiste. Functiona, probabil, un sistem de garantie. Am pierdut, astfel, doua burse, una oferita de Suedia, in programul international de energie, si o bursa in Germania. In octombrie 1989, am fost pentru prima data in China, lucru care pentru mine a fost extraordinar, vreau sa va spun ca pentru cercetarea chineza am un deosebit respect. Dupa aceea, in 90, am fost invitata in Grecia si asa a inceput, intr-un fel, iesirea mea in lume, dar ideea de a ramane in alta tara nu m-a tentat niciodata. Poate e si varsta; dar nu stiam cum sa "tropai" sa ajung mai repede acasa. Si nici sotul meu, care a avut o bursa Humboldt de un an de zile in Germania si care are o educatie si o mentalitate in stil nemtesc (Stoica Godeanu, cercetator principal I, director la Institutul de Ecologie Aplicata Bucuresti), nu si-a dorit aceasta aventura. Si eu, si el, suntem mai putin aventurieri in viata si mai mult in stiinta, aici, da, suntem chiar foarte aventurieri. Si pe urma, stiti cum spunea Coanda: "E bine ca omul sa traiasca acolo de unde a baut prima apa!" (e vorba de memoria apei, un alt subiect care m-a pasionat si despre care am putea purta o discutie separata). Dimpotriva, la expozitiile si saloanele de inventica la care am fost, am simtit chiar o nuanta de nationalism care nu imi e caracteristica, in sensul ca simteam nevoia sa demonstrez ce facem noi aici si ca nu-mi e rusine ca sunt romanca. Nivelul potentialului creator in Romania este destul de ridicat, si eu sunt foarte multumita de studentii pe care ii am. Se ridica o generatie in care am foarte mare incredere. Sunt sigura ca nivelul cercetarii romanesti va fi sustinut de acesti tineri. Sigur ca nu sunt toti geniali, dar cei buni sunt in numar suficient de mare, ca eu sa fiu optimista.</strong><strong></strong><strong></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Corina Pavel</strong></div>
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-15688781142097690132013-03-27T10:58:00.003-07:002013-03-27T10:58:55.847-07:00TEORII DESPRE TAIJIQUAN<br />
<br />
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<span data-mce-style="color: #0000ff;" style="color: blue;"><span data-mce-style="text-decoration: underline;" style="text-decoration: underline;"><strong>Partea 1: Teoria originilor </strong></span><strong> </strong></span><em><strong> inspirat de cercetarile lui Peter Lim</strong></em></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Toate formele majore de taijiquan practicate astazi isi au originea in Satul Chen din Judetul</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Wen, Provincia Henan.Din acest motiv este rezonabil sa incepem cautarea originilor acestei arte acolo, rasfoind scrierile timpurii.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="text-decoration: underline; color: #0000ff;" style="color: blue; text-decoration: underline;">Cele mai vechi referiri despre origine</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Cele mai vechi scrieri despre taijiquan nu apartin satului Chen sau membrilor sai.Putem afirma cu tarie ca primul “tratat” despre taijiquan ii apartine lui Wang Tsung Yueh.Totusi primul manual care poate fi autentificat ii apartine lui Li I Yu(1838-1892), care de fapt a compilat cele 3 manuale cunoscute sub numele de “cele 3 manuale vechi” in Yung Nien(judetul de origine al lui Yang Lu Chan) astazi. Li a invatat arta de la unchiul sau Wu Yu Xiang, care la randul sau a studiat cu Yang Lu Chan, fondatorul celui mai popular stil de taji, stilul Yang.De asemenea el a mai petrecut o luna studiind “Xiao Jia” sau “micul cadru” cu Chen Ching Ping.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>In aceste manuale vechi el a inregistrat Scrierile Clasice despre Taijiquan , lucrari ale unchiului sau, ale lui Wang Tsung Yueh, precum si aprecieri personale.In prefata sa , Li afirma ca cel care a creat arta este Chang San Feng, iar Wang Tsung Yueh care era deja maestru ar fi introdus-o in satul Chen.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Mai tarziu, Li a rescris prima fraza din introducere, afirmand ca cel care a creat arta este necunoscut.Aceasta scimbare se poate datora faptului ca in perioada post Chen Ching Ping au aparut mai multe teorii divergente.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Acestea ar fi cele mai vechi referiri despre originea taijiquan.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><img align="BOTTOM" alt="Sculpture in Wudang Museum" border="0" data-mce-src="http://meditator.org/Gallery/var/resizes/china_2010/Picture%20013.jpg?m=1297317134" height="260" src="http://meditator.org/Gallery/var/resizes/china_2010/Picture%20013.jpg?m=1297317134" style="border: 0px; cursor: default;" width="256" /></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Statuia Inteleptului Chang San Feng</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>aflata in cadrul Muzeului Wudang</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><span data-mce-style="text-decoration: underline;" style="text-decoration: underline;">Teoria Chang San Feng</span></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Aceasta este teoria imbratisata de cele mai multe scoli de taijiquan, fiind scoasa in evidenta de practicantii stilului Yang. Stilul yang isi are radacinile la Chen Chang Xin, care a fost invatat de catre Jiang Fa, care la randul sau a studiat cu Wang Tsung Yueh. Acesta din urma , a fost elevul lui Chang Sung Chi, un cunoscut practicant al boxului intern de la templul Wudang. Creatorul acestui box intern nu este altul decat Chang San Feng, un calugar taoist de la Muntele Wudang.Ultimul staret al manastirii, taoistul Xu Ben Shan(1860-1932) a fost priceput in aceasta arta, predand-o discipolilor sai impreuna cu alte arte wudang. Xu si-a petrecut cea mai mare parte a vietii in Templul Wudang, imbracand haina monahala inca din tinerete.Este putin probabil ca aceasta arta sa provina din exterior, deoarece viata sa este foarte bine documentata.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Multi si-au exprimat indoiala cu privire la existenta lui Chang San Feng, din cauza multor materiale cu un caracter legendar despre acesta. Totusi exista mentiuni despre existenta lui in documente istorice care nu au nici o legatura cu artele martiale, cum ar fi “Istoria Ming” si “cronicile Ningpo”.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Din aceste surse aflam ca Chang a trait la sfarsitul Dinastiei Yuan (1279-1368) si inceputul Dinastiei Ming (1368-1644). Exista o discrepanta intre date, din cauza ca imparatul Yung Ler a folosit cautarea lui Chang ca o scuza pentru a-l trimite pe Yan Wang Chu in 1403 sa cutreiere tara pentru a-l gasi pe rivalul sau , imparatul Jian Wen. Chang San Feng era deja cunoscut ca sfant taoist, si imparatul stia ca acesta murise, in acest fel apeland la siretlicul cautarii sale. Istoricii care au incercat sa reconcilieze aceasta “dezinformare”a imparatului Yung Ler cu datele precedente, au afirmat ca Chang ar fi fost un personaj diferit, care ar fi trait pe la mijlocul Dinastiei Ming, sau ca acesta s-ar fi bucurat de o longevitate mult peste media normala de varsta.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>Stilul Zhao Bao de taijiquan de asemenea isi are originea in taiji-ul practicat si predat de Jiang Fa si Wang Tsung Yueh.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<img align="BOTTOM" alt="" border="0" data-mce-src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSx5zsZMR23z8p9r0wIzLZXH0x0a6_XQFSeXCWWg_HL56riHuuG" height="194" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSx5zsZMR23z8p9r0wIzLZXH0x0a6_XQFSeXCWWg_HL56riHuuG" style="border: 0px; cursor: default;" width="259" /></div>
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-54309686778678128622013-03-27T10:50:00.001-07:002013-03-27T10:50:12.043-07:00Qi emission can affect living things<br />
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
T<strong>he professor began to introduce the affect of transmitting chi energy to other living things. He explained: "We humans have thoughts, so when <em>chi energy</em> is transmitted from one person to another, it's not always clear how much it is a result of psychological factors. So, in order to isolate that factor, we will carry out the following experiment, involving animals and plants."</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><br /></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong> The professor introduced an experiment that involved treating cultures with external <em>chi energy</em> to control bacteria. They did on the spot checks to prove that the culture treated by <em>chi energy</em> contained no living bacteria, in other words the <em>chi energy</em> projected onto them had killed the bacteria. </strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>After that, the Lotus Qigong famous Master Zhao Puti demonstrated his ability to make flower buds bloom instantaneously. Some assistants had brought flowers in pots with unopened buds, master Zhao used his palm to project his energy onto them. Suddenly the buds opened in fast motion one after the other before the audience's very eyes. Within a few seconds they all bloomed. Everybody was very impressed and clapped in amazement. The lab was filled with beautiful floral fragrances. (<em>The Great Masters of Qigong-<em>Ke Yunlu)</em></em></strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<a data-mce-href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/flori.jpg" href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/flori.jpg"><img alt="" class="alignleft size-full wp-image-335" data-mce-src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/flori.jpg" height="183" src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/flori.jpg" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="flori" width="275" /></a></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong><em>Chi energy</em> can influence not only humans, animals and all other living things, but it can also influence non-living things. Professor Xia explained: "If anybody had any doubts with regard to the effects of <em>chi energy</em> when it comes to living things and their possible conscious reaction, the following experiment should eliminate that. We're going to use laser spectrometers and other technical devices to compare objective measures of various non-living substances before and after being exposed to <em>chi energy</em>. And now please, welcome on stage a famous Qigong master - Yao Jue!"</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>As soon as the professor mentioned his name, a loud applause came from the audience. The atmosphere was full of excitement. </strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>After they calmed down, the professor explained the experiment. Master Yao Jue was about to perform an experiment to change the molecular structure of water. To make it legitimate, the preparation of the whole experiment was very strict. In front of everyone, they took a water sample and did all the necessary measurements. Then they took the sample back and locked it up in a separate room. Master Yao who was in a separate room himself, was about to project <em>chi energy</em> to the sample that was in the other room. To prevent the master from walking through the wall (known as Ban Yun technique in Qigong), they had an assistant monitoring his every move.</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>After he finished projecting <em>chi energy</em>, he was held there until the scientists took the sample from the other room and used a very precise, special American device - SPEX 1403 type laser spectrometer to examine the sample. The audience held their breath and waited in anticipation as the researchers examined the sample. After a few minutes, the device processed the complicated numbers and on the computer monitor the results came through in the shape of a bell curve. Compared to the curve on the graph that appeared before the demonstration, which was fairly flat, it clearly indicated that the molecular structure of the water had changed. </strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>It's amazing that without even touching the water, Qigong masters have the ability to change the molecular structure of it. Knowing that more than 65% of our body is made up of water, it helps us understand how Qigong masters are able to treat people's diseases. It can also help us understand how water, food and other objects that are energised by masters can be used to treat disease. (This type of energising practice is quite common in China amongst Qigong masters).</strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<strong>The next experiment was even more amazing. Master Yao Jue used his energy to create a chemical reaction between hydrogen and carbon monoxide under normal air pressure of 1 bar and in room temperature (20°C) which would normally require not only the assistance of catalysts but also air pressure of 20-30 bars and the temperature of about 300°C. </strong></div>
<div style="color: #333333; font-family: Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 19px;">
<a data-mce-href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/apa.jpg" href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/apa.jpg"><img alt="" class="alignleft size-full wp-image-340" data-mce-src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/apa.jpg" height="201" src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/apa.jpg" style="border: 0px; cursor: default; float: left;" title="apa" width="251" /></a></div>
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-41606772431203277392013-03-27T10:41:00.001-07:002013-03-27T10:41:03.168-07:00<div style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: white; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; color: black; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 10px; font: normal normal normal 13px/19px Georgia, 'Times New Roman', 'Bitstream Charter', Times, serif; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-top: 0px; padding-bottom: 0.6em; padding-left: 0.6em; padding-right: 0.6em; padding-top: 0.6em;">
<strong>Principii Taijiquan</strong><br />
<strong>Quan(unitatea)</strong><br />
<strong>De departe, cel mai important principiu care trebuie pus in practica este unitatea sau quan. Se cunoaste faptul ca in artele interne in general, se cauta refacerea armoniei interne prin trei ajustari sau aranjari:</strong><br />
- <strong>aranjarea pozitiei</strong><br />
- <strong>aranjara respiratiei</strong><br />
- <strong>aranjarea mentalului</strong><br />
<strong>Prima ajustare este cea a pozitiei, prin intelegerea principiului unitatii corporale.Aceasta unitate se obtine prin practicarea diferitelor forme de Zhan Zhuang ( postura stalpului). Unitatea corporala se refera la legatura neintrerupta dintre toate incheieturile , dar si dintre organele interne ,care astfel sunt corectate. Pozitia unitatii-totalitatii nu este usor de obtinut, fiind necesara perseverenta de-a-lungul unei perioade destul de indelungate.</strong><br />
<strong>Zhan Zhuang ma duce cu gandul la unul dintre miturile cosmogonice fundamentale ale lumii asiatice, si anume mitul uriasului Pan Ku. Astfel se povesteste ca atunci cand “ Cerul si Pamantul erau un haos asemanator cu un ou” , s-a nascut un antropomorf primordial, numit Pan Ku. Cand a murit” capul lui Pan Ku s-a facut un munte sfant, ochii sai s-au facut soarele si luna, grasimea sa a dat nastere marilor si fluviilor, perii capului si ai trupului au devenit arbori si alte vegetale”.</strong><br />
<strong>Deci , lumea din care facem parte a aparut printr-un proces de dezmembrare si descentrare.Puritatea unei stari primordiale nu poate fi refacuta decat prin “reasamblarea” acestui urias primordial.Omul fiind un cosmos in miniatura, poate reface in propria fiinta, in sens invers procesul cosmogonic.Unitatea obtinuta prin Zhan zhuang permite energiei interne sa se manifeste, iar omului sa devina un “vas” armonios care face legatura dintre Cer si Pamant. Deci , pe de o parte puzitia unitatii-totalitatii permite energiei interne sa se manifeste, iar pe de alta parte , permite refacerea legaturii pierdute cu energia universului( energia cerului si a pamantului).</strong><br />
<strong>O alta tema cosmogonica cunoscuta de poporul chinez este ruperea legaturii dintre cer si pamant, si pierderea caracterului paradisiac al acelui “timp” . Cum omul este singurul capabil sa refaca in sine aceasta legatura, multe dintre tehnicile de qigong se adreseaza special acestei “reuniuni”. Zhan zhuang-ul reprezinta una dintre aceste tehnici.</strong><br />
<strong>Alinierea corcta a corpului in raport cu cerul si pamantul tine cont de cele 5 inimi, care sunt deschideri energetice importante in practica qigong sau taijiquan.Acestea sunt:</strong><br />
<strong>-cele doua zone yong quan(fantana cu bulbuci), care se afla in mijlocul talpilor, pe canlul rinichiului, prin care se face legatura cu energia pamantului.</strong><br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<br />
<strong>-cele doua zone lao gong (palatul efortului), care se afla in central palmelor, pe canalul pericardului (vase –sex)</strong><br />
<strong><a data-mce-href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point.gif" href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point.gif"><img alt="" class="alignleft size-full wp-image-196" data-mce-src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point.gif" height="109" src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point.gif" style="border-bottom-width: 0px; border-color: initial; border-left-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-top-width: 0px; float: left;" title="Bai_Hui_Pressure_Point" width="97" /></a> </strong><img src="http://www.qigonghealingarts.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/lao-gong-palm.bmp" /> <img src="http://www.chikung-unlimited.com/images/Yong_Quan_Pressure_Point.gif" /><br />
<br />
- <strong>bai hui(zona celor 100 de intalniri), zona de confluenta pentru toate canalele yang, prin care se face legatura cu energia cerului(poarta cerului)</strong><br />
<strong><a data-mce-href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point_2.gif" href="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point_2.gif"><img alt="" class="alignleft size-full wp-image-197" data-mce-src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point_2.gif" height="106" src="http://arteinterne.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/bai_hui_pressure_point_2.gif" style="border-bottom-width: 0px; border-color: initial; border-left-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-top-width: 0px; float: left;" title="Bai_Hui_Pressure_Point_2" width="103" /></a></strong><br />
<br />
<strong>De retinut este faptul ca in qigong si taijiquan acestea nu sunt doar niste puncte, ci niste zone energetice cu dimensiuni mai mari.De exemplu, cand se deschide un circuit energetic ce implica si energia pamantului, in zonele yong quan apare senzatia de fierbinteala, senzatie ce radiaza in toata talpa, si nu se reduce doar la niste puncte de acupunctura.</strong><br />
<br />
<strong>Pe langa cele 5 inimi, importanta pentru practica qigong si taiji este si zona hui yin, care se afla la jumatatea distantei dintre anus si organele genitale.Aici este punctual de intalnire pentru energiile yin ale corpului.</strong><br />
<img src="http://www.qiwithoutborders.org/3dantian3.jpg" /><br />
<br />
<strong>Sa vorbim putin despre ajustarea pozitiei prin exersarea zhan zhuang.</strong><br />
<strong>Talpile sunt paralele, la o distanta putin mai mare de o latime de umeri.Genunchii se flexeaza usor, iar corpul este aplecat putin catre in fata, pentru ca zonele yong quan sa fie bine ancorate in pamant.Coloana vertebrala este indreptata, astfel incat curburile sale naturale sa fie estompate.Barbia este aplecata catre piept, pentru ca zona bai hui sa tintuiasca cerul.Pieptul este usor curbat catre interior, umerii sunt relaxati iar coatele cufundate(usor indoite). Palmele se orienteaza catre corp, cu zonele lao gong in dreptul campului de cinabru mijlociu ( zhong dantian).</strong><br />
<strong><br /></strong>
<br />
<strong>Este benefic sa ne imaginam ca talpile patrund adanc in pamant si prind radacini, iar crestetul capului tinde sa atinga cerul. Este ca si cand energia pamantului intra prin talpi si se propaga in toate partile corpului, sustinand-ul, iar , in acelasi timp energia cerului il sustine “agatandu-l” prin crestetul capului, si tragandu-l in sus, asemenea unei papusi controlate de niste sfori invizibile. Acest circuit energetic intre cer si pamant este posibil numai daca toate partile corpului functioneaza ca un tot unitar, avand ca centru abdomenul inferior ( xia dantian).</strong><br />
<strong>De asemenea,zonele bai hui si hui yin trebuie sa fie aliniate , deoarece ele reprezinta capetele canalului central(zhong mai).</strong><br />
<div>
<strong><br /></strong></div>
</div>
Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-76955820857656907542011-01-16T08:46:00.000-08:002011-03-04T12:31:25.847-08:00CURSURI TAIJI-QIGONG<span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Tahoma, Verdana, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 10px; "><div class="posttitle" style="margin-top: 20px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 18px; padding-left: 43px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 10px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; width: 537px; float: left; background-image: url(http://s0.wp.com/wp-content/themes/pub/greyzed/images/arrow.gif); background-attachment: initial; background-origin: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: initial; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat; "><h2 class="pagetitle" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 9px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: normal; font-style: inherit; font-size: 2.8em; font-family: impact, Verdana, Arial, sans-serif; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(204, 0, 0); text-decoration: none; width: 512px; ">CURSURI TAIJI-QIGONG VALCEA</h2><small style="font-family: Tahoma, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 1.1em; line-height: 1.6em; padding-bottom: 1.4em; color: rgb(116, 119, 117); ">Posted: ianuarie 16, 2011 by <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">taichichuan1</strong> in <a href="http://arteinterne.wordpress.com/category/uncategorized/" title="Vezi toate posturile în Uncategorized" rel="category tag" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(116, 119, 117); text-decoration: none; ">Uncategorized</a><br /></small></div><div class="postcomments" style="margin-top: 20px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 8px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 1.17em; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; width: 65px; height: 40px; background-image: url(http://s0.wp.com/wp-content/themes/pub/greyzed/images/bubble.gif); background-attachment: initial; background-origin: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: initial; float: left; text-align: center; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat; "><a href="http://arteinterne.wordpress.com/2011/01/16/cursuri-taiji-qigong-valcea/#respond" title="Comentariu la CURSURI TAIJI-QIGONG VALCEA" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 1.17em; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(204, 0, 0); text-decoration: none; ">0</a></div><div class="entry" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 1.2em; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; clear: left; line-height: 1.8em; "><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><img class="alignleft" src="http://www.easternhealingcenter.com/En/images/Jing.jpg" alt="" width="142" height="189" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /><img class="alignnone" src="http://www.easternhealingcenter.com/En/images/qi.jpg" alt="" width="145" height="189" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; " /> <img class="alignnone" src="http://www.easternhealingcenter.com/En/images/Shen.jpg" alt="" width="142" height="189" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; " /></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">JING-ESENTA QI-ENERGIA SHEN-SPIRITUL</strong></span></p><h3 style="margin-top: 8px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 18px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 2.5em; font-family: impact, Verdana, Arial, sans-serif; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(204, 0, 0); text-decoration: none; line-height: 1em; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 30px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(128, 128, 128); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">T R E Z E S T E</strong></strong></span></h3><h3 style="margin-top: 8px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 18px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 2.5em; font-family: impact, Verdana, Arial, sans-serif; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(204, 0, 0); text-decoration: none; line-height: 1em; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 30px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(128, 128, 128); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "> E N E R G I A</strong></strong></span></h3><h3 style="margin-top: 8px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 18px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 2.5em; font-family: impact, Verdana, Arial, sans-serif; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(204, 0, 0); text-decoration: none; line-height: 1em; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 30px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(128, 128, 128); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">V I N D E C A T O A R E</strong></strong></span></h3><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">“Motivul pentru care apa care curge nu imprastie miasme, iar incheietura usii nu e roasa de carii, este miscarea. Daca se strange apa intr-o groapa, ea devine murdara si urat mirositoare.Daca aduni intr-un loc busteni, o mare parte din ei vor fi rosi de carii.Omul intelept trage invataminte si din cele petrecute in jurul lui si din propria sa viata.”</span></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">(Ge Hong )</span></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><br /></span></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><img class="alignleft" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTqvZ2dHyHUwj4i-8rVvX-PSvxhTzE_gT9u2WNHBHEn8UiKTvMK" alt="" width="259" height="194" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /><br /></span></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><br /></span></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">PRACTICAND QIGONG SI TAIJIQUAN PUTETI PRELUA RESPONSABILITATEA PENTRU:</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">-PROPRIA SANATATE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">-PROPRIA VITALITATE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">-PROPRIA FERICIRE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">-PROPRIA LONGEVITATE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">-PROPRIA SPIRITUALITATE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">IN VECHIME QIGONG-UL ERA SUPRANUMIT ARTA CONTOPIRII OMULUI CU CERUL.CONCEPTIA CHINEZA DESPRE SANATATE ESTE REFLECTATA IN PRACTICILE ENERGETICE DEZVOLTATE DE CATRE INTELEPTII TAOISTI CU MII DE ANI IN URMA. ACESTIA AU OBSERVAT LEGILE FUNDAMENTALE ALE UNIVERSULUI SI CUM SE APLICA ACESTEA IN RELATIA OMULUI CU NATURA. ASTFEL, BOALA APARE CA UN DEZECHILIBRU INTRE FORTELE FUNDAMENTALE YIN –YANG, DEZECHILIBRU PROVOCAT DE UN BLOCAJ ENERGETIC IN CURGEREA NEINTRERUPTA A ENERGIEI SUBTILE QI PRIN ORGANISM. ECHILIBRUL POATE FI REFACUT PRIN PRACTICAREA TEHNICILOR DE QIGONG SI TAIJIQUAN.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">DESIGUR CA RECAPATAREA SANATATII ESTE DOAR PRIMUL NIVEL IN PRACTICILE ENERGETICE CHINEZE(NEI DAN, DAO YIN). IN MARE, TEHNICILE DE QIGONG POT FI IMPARTITE IN:</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE ACUMULARE A ENERGIEI</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE CIRCULARE A ENERGIEI DE-A-LUNGUL ANUMITOR TRASEE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE CULTIVARE A ENERGIEI</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE ASPIRARE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE RAFINARE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE PURIFICARE</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); ">- <strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TEHNICI DE DIZOLVARE A QI-ULUI NEGATIV (BING QI) etc.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><img class="alignleft" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ3N6yVgz6cv13Hx3UyP0J3jRfkOiQrzvd4YXPBgd1VFTRRcPoZGg" alt="" width="259" height="194" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">ACESTE TEHNICI AU FOST RAFINATE IN MANASTIRILE TAOISTE DE-A-LUNGUL A GENERATII INTREGI DE MAESTRII.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Ce este Taijiquan?</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Taijiquan este un vechi sistem chinez de exercitii care se adreseaza corpului dar si mintii, reprezentat de un set de miscari usoare si gratioase care seamana cu un dans energetic. Taiji Qigong este un sistem complet de dezvoltare ce include trei aspecte :</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">a) Forma externa<br />b) Forma interna si<br />c) Metodele de dezvoltare si cultivare a energiei (elemente de Qigong sau Neigong)</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Taijiquan este o extensie a practicii de qigong denumita in vechime neigong(lucru intern) sau neidan(alchimie interna).Fara qigong, taijiquan nu este posibil.Boala apare atunci cand energia interna intampina dificultati in a urca sau a cobori, cea mai comuna problema fiind dificultatea de a urca a energiei stomacului si ficatului.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Legenda spune ca taijiquan-ul a fost creat de un maestru taoist care practica alchimia interna si care a fost martorul unei lupte dintre un vultur si un sarpe.Avand o revelatie, a dezvoltat neijia quan, adica un stil martial bazat pe priincipii taoiste de nonrezistenta, denumit mai tarziu taijiquan (taichichuan), adica boxul Supremului Fundament.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Scopul acestei practici este armonizarea celor 2 principii antagonice ale universului, yin si yang in propria fiinta, armonizare ce poate duce pana la depasirea dualitatii antitetice.Taijiquan poate fi descries cel mai bine ca o meditatie in miscare.La un nivel avansat poate devein cea mai eficienta arta martial existenta, prin manipularea energiei interne a adversarului.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><img class="alignleft" src="http://www.wing-tsun.se/taiji_10.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="300" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /><br /></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Prin artele interne vei devein constient de energia proprie si de cea universala, vei reface legatura pierduta cu universul, si vei intelege ca separarea este doar o iluzie.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Fara forma interna si metodele de dezvoltare si cultivare a energiei , Taijiquan ramane un simplu exercitiu fizic oferind beneficii pe termen limitat. Qigongul este cheia dezvoltarii fortei interne din taiji.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Taiji Qigong – forma traditionala a lui Yang Lu Chan</strong><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Forma scurta a familiei Yang este reprezentata de 13 miscari care sunt formate din cele opt tehnici clasice (indepartarea, rularea, apasarea, impingerea, tragerea, despartirea, cot si umar) care se efectueaza in cele patru directii (nord, sud, vest si est).</strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Aceste 8 miscari sunt de fapt 8 tipuri de energie pe care practicantul ajunge sa le inteleaga si stapaneasca prin perseverenta dar si prin executarea corecta a tehnicilor.</strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Stilul Yang taiji este cel mai popular dintre stilurile traditionale, fiind practicat de milioane de oameni de pe toate continentele .</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">S-au facut numeroase studii stiintifice care au demonstrate eficacitatea acestor practici in profilaxia dar si vindecarea multor maladii ,unele dintre ele considerate “incurabile”.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><img class="alignleft" src="http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT5UMWxLHlCbGFBTSEh-dh4egTJp81pvMAzoWe9Wg2N6A6HyPBG" alt="" width="290" height="174" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /><br /></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Printre beneficiile aduse de practica Taiji Qigong putem reaminti:</strong></span></p><ul style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 10px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-indent: 0px; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Purifica meridianele energetice</strong><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Energizeaza organele, tesuturile si celulele</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Centreaza mintea si corpul</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Creste forta mentala</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Reduce stresul</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Creste energia de care dispuneti</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Stimuleaza sistemul imunitar, prevenind aparitia bolilor</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Imbunatateste circulatia sangvina, digestia si coordonare</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Dezvolta forta si mobilitatea articulatiilor</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Creste flexibilitatea si forta picioarelor</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Incetineste procesul de imbatranire</strong></span></li><li style="margin-top: 7px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 8px; margin-left: 10px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Contribuie la regenerarea celulara</strong></span></li></ul><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><img class="alignleft" src="http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS0Uf3VybLK1YmHwBV6rZlnJWVZTzlArzoYanPgtrBC05bIE-u7cg" alt="" width="232" height="217" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">In continuare, iata cateva experimente stiintifice care va vor ajuta sa eliminati din vocabular si mentalitate pentru totdeauna ,cuvantul imposibil.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Lumea ştiinţificã internaţionalã a fost fascinatã de posibilitãţile oferite în domeniul cercetãrii de cãtre practicile energetice chinezeşti – Qigong. Experimentele efectuate iniţial în China şi apoi cu o participare internaţionalã (cum ar fi de exemplu experimentele organizate în Statele Unite ale Americii în colaborare cu institute de cercetare din China) au dus la rezultate surprinzãtoare: se poate modifica structura materiei prin emiterea de energie de cãtre practicantul de Qigong.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Un astfel de experiment a demonstrat faptul cã se poate schimba timpul de înjumãtãţire al izotopilor radioactivi prin emiterea de energie cãtre aceştia (experimentul a fost efectuat asupra izotopului radioactiv 241Am, maestrul Yan Xin emiţând energie cãtre probe de la diferite distanţe, ce au variat între 100 de metri şi 1900 de kilometri). Alte experienţe au demonstrat chiar posibilitatea schimbãrii structurii ADN-ului şi ARN-ului prin emiterea de energie.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">În continuare vor fi prezentate câteva din experimentele efectuate de cãtre un grup de cercetãtori împreunã cu maestrul Yan Xin. Aceste studii au fost întreprinse la Centrul de Analizã Instrumentalã al Universitãţii Qinghua din China. Pentru a garanta stricteţea determinãrilor şi corectitudinea rezultatelor, nici maestrul, nici şeful grupului de cercetare nu au participat la prepararea probelor.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Unul din experimente s-a bazat pe înregistrarea spectrului Raman pentru mai multe probe de apã. Apa este principalul constituent al organismului uman, ea reprezentând 90% din masa nou-nãscutului şi 65% din cea a corpului adultului. Ea nu numai cã este mediul în care se petrec toate procesele biochimice şi biofizice din organism, dar este şi un factor esenţial în lanţul reacţiilor metabolice. Prin emiterea de semnale (energie plus informaţie) cãtre apã se poate obţine aşa-numita ”apã informaţionalã”: ea reprezintã un lichid cu proprietãţi curative, fiind consideratã de unii oameni ca având un efect de-a dreptul miraculos. Principiul spectroscopiei Raman se bazeazã pe urmãtorul fenomen: la iradierea unei probe cu laser, o parte din radiaţiile emise ulterior de cãtre aceasta au o frecvenţã diferitã de cea a radiaţiei absorbite, care depinde exclusiv de structura substanţei de cercetat. Fenomenul a fost observat de fizicianul indian Raman, în anul 1928. In prezent, spectroscopia Raman este folositã pentru a studia diverse grupãri intramoleculare, unele legãturi chimice precum şi în determinãri cantitative precum amestecuri de substanţe. In experiment au fost supuse analizei douã loturi, fiecare conţinând douã sau trei probe de apã. Dupã o primã înregistrare lotul 1 a fost pus de-o parte, iar lotul 2 a fost dat maestrului. Acesta a ţinut în mânã vasele, le-a privit puţin emiţând energie cãtre ele. Dupã aceasta au fost repetate analizele, fiind înregistrat din nou spectrul Raman pentru cele douã loturi de probe. Graficul obţinut în cazul apei netratate a rãmas neschimbat, pe când probele care au fost supuse emisiei energetice, conţinând “apa informaţionalã”, au avut un spectru Raman evident modificat faţã de cel iniţial. A apãrut foarte clar faptul cã se petrecuserã modificãri la nivel molecular.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Ulterior a fost iniţiat un alt experiment: într-un vas cu pereţii de cuarţ a fost pus un amestec de hidrogen şi monoxid de carbon. În condiţii normale cele douã gaze nu reacţioneazã. Pentru a se produce reacţia este nevoie de temperaturi foarte ridicate (arc electric) sau presiuni mari şi catalizatori. În vasul de reacţie nu existau catalizatori, iar presiunea şi temperatura erau cele ale mediului ambiant. Yan Xin a emis energie asupra containerului timp de cinci minute, apoi i-a rugat pe cercetãtori sã efectueze o analizã prin spectroscopie în infraroşu a gazului din interior. Rezultatul determinãrii a indicat prezenţa unui compus nou, deci reacţia chimicã avusese loc şi ea fusese indusã numai prin emisia de energie.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Pentru a valida reacţiile obţinute, experimentele au fost repetate. De data aceasta maestrul a acţionat simultan asupra probelor de apã şi asupra vasului cu amestecul de gaze. În momentul în care a emis energie, maestrul Yan Xin s-a aflat în afara laboratorului, la o distanţã de şapte kilometri. Noile rezultate au fost o confirmare a celor obţinute anterior.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">S-au efectuat apoi acelaşi tip de determinãri pentru diferite substanţe: soluţii saline, soluţii de glucozã, antibiotice ş.a.m.d. În toate cazurile s-a constatat cã sub influenţa energiei emise se modificã structura molecularã, chiar şi atunci când persoana a acţionat de la o distanţã de câteva zeci de kilometri. Ulterior s-a descoperit faptul cã în momentul emiterii de energie se pot obţine modificãri în structura materiei şi pentru probe aflate la distanţe foarte mari (în acest sens au fost efectuate experimente pentru probe aflate o distanţã de 2.000 de kilometri).</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Unul din obiectivele acestui program de cercetare a fost şi obţinerea de date privind bazele moleculare ale mecanismelor terapiei prin Qigong. În acest scop s-a observat modul în care acţioneazã energia emisã asupra macromoleculelor ce intrã în alcãtuirea materiei vii.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; "><img class="alignleft" src="http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcR9AMJhv6bVE6gbqozKE_0p-aOqc5L7ofonEU2LSEeAb9Q3X5eg" alt="" width="275" height="183" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 12px; margin-bottom: 4px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; max-width: 100%; float: left; display: inline; " /></strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">“ Daca cel cu un spirit elevat aude vorbindu-se despre Tao,</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">El il cultiva cu perseverenta;</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Daca cel cu spirit mediu afla despre Tao,</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Cateodata il urmeaza, alteori il nesocoteste;</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Cand cel cu spirit inferior aude despre Tao,</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">Il ia in bataie de joc.</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">De nu ar fi luat in ras, nu ar mai fi adevaratul Tao .”</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">TAO TE CHING</strong></span></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 1.8em; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 51, 51); "><span style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 12px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; color: rgb(51, 102, 255); "><strong style="font-weight: bold; ">INSCRIERI LA TEL: 0766307025</strong></span></p></div></span><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dxTvYY0YnPFd3R-2xiBLTfWxU-R0ws4xobPipWNaiKqdAv1nKn_0Eq2yL37E3iTa8lW00qbkHS3vvt8t4vIwA' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-81949384327640398382010-11-29T01:57:00.000-08:002010-11-29T02:24:36.483-08:00Tratamente qigong<iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dx8AUcHvECKWEkb2_pO32nY617yhe7qhE_41ABCjFmGQ-gk4DTQfzriH0Xv3TiwZ2WTGCcnCOS_6qV1rQxDyg' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-75997071114864540482010-11-03T04:51:00.000-07:002010-11-03T05:11:13.134-07:00Viitorul??<iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dypKj3ig03sUliXspOdZci1BLqmM94LDV-DgMrqsgbirI5n-_nvp7CYrJ0QTar_thSrZ7pvOSPLyA_zzFLK9A' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-11664288098067906972010-09-23T08:19:00.000-07:002010-09-23T08:21:14.719-07:00Structura fundamentala a Universului ; separarea este o iluzie<a href="http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2362758657384449741#">http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2362758657384449741#</a>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-44390734093511227572010-09-20T13:04:00.000-07:002010-09-20T13:17:50.884-07:00Marioara Godeanu si piramida din Pitesti<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgBcQVNsVpLTo7BhHrwyAkTvhyFkGp9EnKI8JRIT-kCbbg8KBZbeAWe-cz_opk14PQrGQx6s3ad2vpNpl0pKTuFrQIHMU-7ZBEsyzZN3LECtRFnA3AgTuOcCL0SkygKryW5S_6hfYleWJQ/s1600/image+piramida.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 260px; height: 158px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgBcQVNsVpLTo7BhHrwyAkTvhyFkGp9EnKI8JRIT-kCbbg8KBZbeAWe-cz_opk14PQrGQx6s3ad2vpNpl0pKTuFrQIHMU-7ZBEsyzZN3LECtRFnA3AgTuOcCL0SkygKryW5S_6hfYleWJQ/s400/image+piramida.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5519092379842330658" /></a><br /><a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhF9rd8A5e9tDprqLSEArLBIND3xI7JkmxKg6RONGlIBtIr4QgqlLyQKoFkrZO8blld5PpuLrTnP8fel5xD-h0hyXTT2N-WkSrLZpgqqENx0TTNimuGY1hTwX-twvlr51d9bJVQHQ2DBQY/s1600/1+pitesti.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 246px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhF9rd8A5e9tDprqLSEArLBIND3xI7JkmxKg6RONGlIBtIr4QgqlLyQKoFkrZO8blld5PpuLrTnP8fel5xD-h0hyXTT2N-WkSrLZpgqqENx0TTNimuGY1hTwX-twvlr51d9bJVQHQ2DBQY/s400/1+pitesti.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5519091017377406210" /></a><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:9.0pt;line-height:normal;mso-outline-level: 1"><span class="Apple-style-span"><b><span class="Apple-tab-span" style="white-space:pre"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"> </span></span><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;">Acesta este un interviu foarte interesant aparut in ziarul Formula AS</span></b></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:9.0pt;line-height:normal;mso-outline-level: 1"><span style="font-size: 16pt; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /></span></b></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:9.0pt;line-height:normal;mso-outline-level: 1"><span style="font-size: 16pt; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /></span></b></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:9.0pt;line-height:normal;mso-outline-level: 1"><span style="font-size: 16pt; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /></span></b></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:9.0pt;line-height:normal;mso-outline-level: 1"><span style="font-size: 16pt; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; "><b><span class="Apple-style-span">Minunile d-nei Marioara Godeanu<o:p></o:p></span></b></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:12.0pt;line-height:11.25pt"><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Minunile d-nei Marioara Godeanu. "Toate structurile vii si nevii sunt patrunse de spiritul lui Dumnezeu" . Plante care lesina de frica . Copaci care tipa cand mor . Nucul care transmite arii de opera . Piramida care purifica apa . Doamna Marioara Godeanu este un distins biolog. Eminent cercetator s...</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Minunile d-nei Marioara Godeanu<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">"Toate structurile vii si nevii sunt patrunse de spiritul lui Dumnezeu"</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br />Plante care lesina de frica</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br />Copaci care tipa cand mor</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br />Nucul care transmite arii de opera</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br />Piramida care purifica apa</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><o:p></o:p></span></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: 11.25pt"><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Doamna Marioara Godeanu este un distins biolog. Eminent cercetator si profesor, are studii si realizari de valoare internationala, recunoscute si premiate de mari foruri stiintifice ale lumii: un dulap plin cu titluri, diplome si medalii. Cu toate astea, prin natura descoperirilor sale, doamna Godeanu pare m</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><o:p></o:p></span></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: 11.25pt"><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">ai degraba o mare maestra a alchimiei, o magiciana care a izbutit sa fabrice in retorte minuni: o piramida construita dupa proportia piramidei lui Keops, in care apa se purifica de la sine si vegetatia creste mai repede ca in exterior, un film (rasplatit cu multe premii internationale) in care a demonstrat ca natura poseda un sistem perfectionat de transmitere si receptare de informatii (plantele vorbesc intre ele, au sentimente si trairi afective, rad de bucurie si plang de durere, asemenea oamenilor). Dar cea mai mare descoperire a doamnei Godeanu este realitatea de dincolo de granitele stiintei, o realitate pe care tot mai multi savanti ai mileniului o recunosc: prezenta Creatorului Unic in toate formele de manifestare ale materiei din Univers.</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Alarma in lumea plantelor</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br />Nu trageti in flori</span></span></span><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Doamna Marioara Godeanu, cei care va cunosc spun ca faceti miracole. De pilda: ca va puneti mainile deasupra unor pietre si ele incep sa emita o energie vizibila pe ecranul computerului...<br /><br />- Nu e nici un miracol. Pietrele sunt si ele structuri vii. Sunt supuse acelorasi legalitati ca si organismele vii si pot acumula informatie. Reteaua cristalina este vie. Cristalul este viu, el poate acumula si transmite informatie. Prin gandire si concentrare poate fi influentata incarcatura energetica a structurii cri</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><o:p></o:p></span></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: 11.25pt"><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">staline pe care o au pietrele.</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Dar dialogul dvs. cu plantele cum a inceput? Ce v-a facut sa credeti ca plantele sunt fiinte vii?<br /><br />- Povestea a inceput in 1975, la o sesiune de experimente care priveau testele de toxicitate efectuate asupra plantelor. Atunci am observat cu surprindere ca plantele-martor, care se aflau la o oarecare distanta de plantele supuse experimentului, mureau in numar mai mare decat cele care erau otravite efectiv. La inceput, am crezut ca studentii si laborantii nu sunt atenti cand folosesc substantele. Dar imediat dupa aceea mi-am dat seama ca planta-martor, cea care asista la "executia" suratei ei, primea un semnal de la "condamnata la moarte" si suferea la fel de mult ca si ea, ba poate chiar mai mult. Atunci mi-am spus: acesta este obiectivul biologiei viitorului, transmiterea informatiei intre structurile vii, respectiv - comunicarea intre plante. Am reluat imediat experimentele in conditii speciale (sa nu fie nici un factor care sa perturbe desfasurarea lor) si, mergand din aproape in aproape, am ajuns pana la folosirea metodei de captare a imaginii in infrarosu. Concluzia a fost clara: plantele comunica intre ele printr-un sistem energo-informational, adica isi transmit una alteia informatiile prin emisie si captare de energie.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Ce contin aceste mesaje in cazul experimentelor dvs.?<br /><br />- Planta care urmeaza sa fie agresata (sa i se aplice substanta toxica ucigasa) da un semnal inainte sa inceapa agresiunea impotriva ei. Pe imaginea in infrarosu apare un halou care se intensifica inainte de momentul inceperii agresiunii. Dar foarte important este faptul ca si plantei-martor, aflata la distanta sau separata prin polistiren, i se intampla acelasi lucru, ca si cum si ea ar fi agresata. Haloul, aura energetica respectiva, aparea in zonele periproximale (dincolo de marginea frunzei). Bineinteles, s-au facut experimente la diferite temperaturi, in camere special climatizate, ca sa nu se modifice parametrii, si am constatat ca, intr-adevar, aceste plante isi transmit intre ele mesaje. Ba si mai mult, literatura de specialitate afirma ca atunci cand un daunator intra intr-o padure (taietori de lemne, de pilda), padurea este deja informata de aparitia sa. In conditiile tehnologiilor moderne, aceste afirmatii sunt lesne de dovedit, prin conectarea senzorilor la un computer. Strigatele padurii se vad pe ecran.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Ati realizat doua filme care au facut inconjurul lumii, intorcandu-se acasa incarcate de premii: "Dincolo de tacerea plantelor" si "Sensibilitatea plantelor". Cum ati izbutit sa le duceti la bun sfarsit, avand in vedere ca le-ati realizat la inceputul deceniului trecut? V-a trebuit mult curaj...<br /><br />- Intr-adevar, primul a fost realizat in 81, iar al doilea a fost aprobat in august 82, chiar dupa scandalul cu Miscarea Transcendentala. Eu nu faceam parte din grupul transcendentalilor, dar am lucrat cu profesorul Manzatu, cu profesorul Milcu, am lucrat cu foarte multi dintre cei care au intrat in aceasta poveste ciudata. Chiar si noi ne-am mirat cand C.C.-ul ne-a aprobat filmul. Credeam ca vom fi facuti praf cu el cu tot. "Sensibilitatea plantelor" era mai mult decat o bomba, mult mai mult decat avusesem noi curajul sa spunem pana atunci. Chiar ni s-a dat voie sa-l trimitem in Brazilia, la un festival de film stiintific, de unde s-a intors cu Marele Premiu. In privinta primului film ("Dincolo de tacerea plantelor"), Televiziunea Romana l-a vandut cam in 15 tari. Pe post, a intrat insa foarte greu, fiind difuzat pe fragmente, la Teleenciclopedia. Si pentru ca numele autorilor era scris foarte mic, lumea a zis: "Ce film american grozav au dat despre plante!". Pe noi ne-a umflat si rasul, dar si plansul, pentru ca filmul era al nostru.<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Un calau demascat<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Cum ati lucrat, efectiv, la realizarea acestor filme?<br /><br />- Lucram in echipa, in dupa-amiezile si noptile de dupa program, dar eram toti tineri si entuziasti, iar faptul ca faceam totul pe ascuns marea miza. Filmam si experimentam in acelasi timp in laboratorul de fonoaudiologie (se faceau teste cu copiii care aveau deficiente auditive, pentru a li se face proteze foarte moderne la vremea aceea), cu ajutorul unei echipe de la Studioul "Alexandru Sahia", cu regizorul Mircea Popescu, pentru care am deosebita stima si consideratie. Am lucrat cu un aparat vechi, din timpul razboiului, dar daca ar mai fi fost inca o camera de luat vederi, care sa inregistreze intamplarile din laborator, cred ca ar fi iesit inca un film extraordinar (cu substrat stiintific, bineinteles). De exemplu, la un moment dat a trebuit sa schimbam operatorul, pentru ca ii cam placea sa bea si din cauza asta se modifica semnalul plantelor. Apoi, muscatul unei rosii (rosia e si ea un organism viu) a dat un semnal fantastic. Inainte de inceperea filmarilor, ne-am testat toti, ca sa vedem la care din noi plantele dau alarma cea mai mare. Ei bine, semnalul cel mai mare (aura care aparea pe ecran) aparea la mine, pentru ca eu eram programata sa tai plantele, sa le stresez, sa le provoc suferinta si dureri. Detectasera din tot grupul cine urma sa fie "tortionarul" si lucrul acesta se vede pe film. Dar apogeul acestor relatii ciudate s-a petrecut intr-una din zile, cand ne-am dat seama ca ceva nu este in regula, fiindca semnalele plantelor erau disperate, si pana sa ne dam seama, deasupra mea a explodat un bec de iod. Am realizat atunci ca anticipasera accidentul (receptionasera inainte semnalul defectiunii tehnice - incalzirea becului). Am avut noroc ca nu mi-a luat parul foc. Dupa cateva zile, am descoperit chiar cioburi de sticla in pielea capului, dar am fost asa de incantati de faptul ca plantele sesizasera intamplarea, incat nu ne-am mai controlat sa vedem daca am patit ceva. Nu stiu daca mai exista filmul nostru, originalul se pare ca a fost forfecat pentru nu stiu ce festivitate de partid.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Nu mai lipsesc decat vorbele, pentru ca plantele sa fie oameni...<br /><br />- Sa stiti ca am realizat si sistemul acustic. Unul dintre cei mai buni electronisti pe care i-a avut Romania (a fost silit sa emigreze in Canada) a realizat un aparat de transformare a semnalelor din domeniul ultra-acustic, in domeniul obisnuit de frecventa. Apoi, am introdus metoda grafica de inregistrare pe potentiometre si cea de captare in infrarosu. Cand am inceput sa descifram, sa traducem semnalele respective, ne-am trezit ca aveam semnale diverse, mergand chiar pana la cele psihice, de natura sentimentala, deci psihoempatie. O modificare energetica tradusa acustic arata cum plantele tipa, plang, canta, se bucura, ba si mai mult, reactia lor la diferiti stimuli: agresiune, auditii muzicale, stari de emotie, patologie umana (semnalele respective au fost date in film). Pe de alta parte, pot sa va spun ca experimentand pe ficus sau pe opuntia (limba-soacrei), plantele pe care le vedeti aici, in laborator, prindeam postul de radio cel mai apropiat. Dar una dintre experientele cele mai interesante a fost facuta la Peris, unde Elena Cernei, cunoscuta interpreta de opera, avea un nuc imens, foarte batran. Punand senzorii pe frunzele lui, am prins emisiunea de muzica a lui Iosif Sava, vocea lui foarte clara. Deci, nucul nu numai ca primea informatia si o retransmitea, dar avea si capacitatea de a selecta frecventa pe care primea semnalul. Atunci ne-am amintit ceea ce ne povesteau bunicii nostri: ca in timpul razboiului, taranii ascultau radioul cu galene, lipind firele de un cartof. Deci cartoful, fiind un organism viu, era sursa de obtinere a informatiei. Toate experimentele acestea ne-au determinat la un moment dat sa introducem un program de cercetare, dar n-am reusit, deoarece se facea apel la metode care intersectau domenii interzise la vremea aceea.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Florile melomane<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Deci, plantele mai mari functioneaza ca si niste antene? Primesc si transmit semnale?<br /><br />- Da. Si pasul urmator a fost sa vedem daca nu cumva si propriile noastre organisme interactioneaza cu plantele, sa vedem daca nu cumva aceste fenomene sunt valabile pentru toate structurile vii.Si atunci, am continuat experimentele incepute cu doamna Elena Cernei, privind influenta empatica a gandului asupra plantelor. Mai intai, ea canta ariile ei preferate din Carmen sau Trubadurul, si asta le impresiona foarte tare pe plante (acul cromografului inregistra un semnal al plantelor emis la auzul vocii ei). Dupa aceea, dadeam foaia inapoi si pornea inca o data acul cromografului, in vreme ce d-na Cernei canta aceleasi arii de opera, dar doar in gand. Ei bine, semnalele obtinute erau similare. Plantele citeau gandurile! Imi amintesc ca la realizarea filmului "Sensibilitatea plantelor" s-a petrecut o alta intamplare ciudata. La cantecul Mariei Tanase, Cine iubeste si lasa (interzis de regia muzicala, fiind considerat mistic), plantele reactionau cu o sensibilitate acuta, mai ales la incantatia "Cine iubeste si lasa/ Dumnezeu sa-i dea pedeapsa"; aproape ca simteai durerea in reactia lor. Dupa demonstratiile cu Elena Cernei, am cunoscut-o si pe Gabriela Cegolea, si ea cantareata de opera (a facut experimente extraordinare privind sunetul). Incet, incet, in jurul nostru s-au strans foarte multi specialisti si au inceput sa apara fundamentari ale celor descoperite de noi. In 1987, am luat premiul revistei "Flacara" pentru "atestarea fenomenului de comunicare la plante", desi la acea data ni se interzisese, deja, cercetarea in acest domeniu. In 81, comunicarea plantelor era un subiect periculos chiar si de gandit, pentru ca se implica ideea informatiei pe care o furnizeaza in general materia, pana la nivelul transmiterii de la distanta a informatiei - e vorba, deci, despre hipnoza, telepatie, biostructura. Sigur ca lucrurile acestea existau in literatura de specialitate din lume, dar accesul la ea a fost foarte dificil pentru noi. Interesant a fost sa constatam, atunci cand am putut folosi si noi acele surse de informatie, ca desi noi modificasem conditiile de experimentare in comparatie cu occidentalii, ajunsesem mai aproape de metodologia care sa evidentieze asemenea fenomene.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Un singur tipar in tot Universul: spiritul divin<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Glumind putin, credeti ca ar trebui sa mergem la concert cu ghiveciul de flori melomane sub brat?<br /><br />- Nici chiar asa, dar daca am alege pentru auditiile noastre de-acasa o muzica lipsita de agresivitate, clasica in special, acest lucru le-ar prinde foarte bine, si plantelor noastre din apartament. Imaginati-va ca vedeti in infrarosu cum "infloreste" aura, ca vedeti fluidul acela stralucitor care apare in jurul ei cand planta se bucura de muzica pe care i-o oferiti, ba chiar si de semnalul dat prin gand. De fapt, ar trebui sa incepem prin a fi buni cu toate fiintele din jurul nostru, chiar daca nu vorbesc acelasi limbaj cu noi.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Ce-ati simtit dupa primele experimente, cand ati descoperit ca si lumea plantelor este vie, ca vorbeste si simte la fel ca si noi?<br /><br />- Am inteles ca traim intr-o lume unde nu suntem singuri si unde nu putem face orice. A fost o imensa bucurie, dar si inceputul unui sentiment al responsabilitatii, pentru ca descoperi ca poti influenta extrem de mult ceea ce este in jurul tau si invers, actiunea tuturor fiintelor vii din aceasta lume poate avea influenta asupra vietii tale. Pentru mine, a fost si confirmarea ideii de unitate in diversitate a lumii vii, a descoperirii prezentei in toate a spiritului, a energiei care anima orice structura vie sau chiar nevie (aparent doar!) din lumea care ne inconjoara, confirmarea identitatii modelelor la nivel micro si macro-cosmic.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Mi se pare mie sau vorbiti despre Dumnezeu?</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- In privinta aceasta, exista o disputa foarte aprinsa... Noi, toti, am fost crescuti in ideea de evolutionism si consideram ca Universul porneste de la simplu la complex, dupa care, probabil, exista un colaps si reincepe un alt ciclu. Sunt o multime de teorii in acest sens. As vrea sa spun, totusi, ca elementele sistemului evolutionist merg din punct de vedere logic pana la nivelul de maimuta. Dar de la maimuta la om, acest hiatus care apare, aceasta ruptura de veriga, lipsa de dovezi, ne face sa ne intrebam cum a aparut, totusi, omul, in forma lui cu ratiune? Pornind de aici, lovindu-ne tot timpul de intrebari si raspunsuri, s-a pus problema existentei campului fundamental, a faptului ca toate structurile vii si nevii au un model informational, adica sunt patrunse de spiritul lui Dumnezeu. Dumnezeu e in toate. Eu sunt convinsa de existenta sa. E mai putin relevant pentru dvs. daca va spun asta. Important este ca, intr-adevar, exista acel cineva care iti programeaza de la inceput viata. De aici apare ideea de determinism, de aici apare ideea ca intamplarile nu sunt simple intamplari.</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Piramida de la Pitesti<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">"E bine ca omul sa traiasca acolo unde a baut prima apa"<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- O alta realizare "miraculoasa" care va apartine este si piramida de la Pitesti, construita in epoca Ceausescu. Cum ati izbutit sa obtineti acordul autoritatilor comuniste, in legatura cu o idee atat de noua si de "bizara"?<br /><br />- Nu-mi explic nici acum, dupa atatia ani. Stiu numai ca ministrul Florescu Mihai, care era la Consiliul National de Stiinta si Tehnologie, a vazut modelul facut de mine in miniatura (pe care il foloseam pentru studiul efectului de piramida) si m-a intrebat daca nu cumva am proiectul si pentru o piramida mai mare. M-am mirat si eu cand am zis: "Sigur ca da" si, desi nu ma pricepeam la constructii, piramida a aparut. Am fost ajutata de doi ingineri arhitecti, care au realizat planurile la scara 1:10 fata de piramida lui Keops, respectand toti parametrii piramidei din Egipt. Cu toate ca ulterior ni s-au pus multe piedici, am fost mirata sa constat ca am fost sprijinita in acea perioada de o serie de personalitati din domeniul politic, oameni foarte pasionati in intimitatea lor de asemenea domenii de cunoastere. Cert este ca piramida a fost terminata cu bine in 1985. Mai dificil a fost atunci cand Elena Ceausescu s-a oferit sa o viziteze, dar toata lumea m-a ajutat ca piramida sa nu fie vizitata. Cuplul prezidential a trecut numai pe deasupra, cu elicopterul, dar de sus se vedea ca o instalatie obisnuita. Oficial, ea a fost construita ca statie-pilot de urmarire a actiunii unor organisme (alge, bacterii) asupra apelor uzate, pentru purificarea lor. S-au facut si multe studii privind fenomenele de cristalizare, de polimerizare a rasinilor, studii de germinare rapida, de accelerare a proceselor de crestere. Dar adevarata noastra batalie cu instalatia de la Pitesti a fost pentru a demonstra efectul de forma (al piramidei) asupra apei. In piramida, apa se energizeaza si ajunge sa fie o apa primara, cum sunt apele plate, necontaminate. Pe masura ce se adauga in molecula de apa cate o particula - ca e de metal, ca e de nemetal sau saruri - i se schimba informatia initiala si incepe o deformare a ei, care duce la o deformare a actiunii sale. Apa este, si ea, purtatoare de informatie. Aceasta este de altfel una din temele noastre de cercetare, si chiar am mers la brevetare cu cateva proiecte.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Cine avea acces in piramida de la Pitesti si in ce conditii se lucra acolo?</span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Intrarea era permisa numai sub semnatura ministrului si a mea. De ce? Pentru a nu vulgariza sau pentru a nu aduce informatii eronate in mediatizarea acestui proiect. In toata aceasta activitate, un mare ajutor am primit din partea colectivului de acolo, fara de care n-as fi putut reusi. Din cauza fenomenelor speciale care se petrec in interiorul piramidei (metoda de scanare pe un computer, realizata de doi colegi ingineri, arata ca dincolo de imaginea fotografica a piramidei se mai vad si alte imagini, care se datoreaza existentei unui alt tip de informatii), timpul maxim de lucru acolo este de doua ore pe zi.<br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Care a fost ecoul in strainatate al realizarii acestei constructii?<br /><br />- Toata lumea a fost frapata si se intreba cum am reusit noi s-o construim. A fost o surpriza pentru Vest faptul ca noi am reusit sa ridicam la Pitesti o replica a piramidei lui Keops, la scara 1:10 si, drept urmare, la Geneva, in 1992, am luat medalia de argint; tot in acelasi an, la Budapesta, ni s-a dat medalia de aur pentru activitatea in ecologie, iar in 93 am luat Marele Premiu la Salonul International de Inventica de la Nrnberg, Germania, unde iarasi a fost o surpriza pentru cele 64 de tari prezente acolo, ca grupul acela de romani a luat Marele Premiu. Dar, intre timp, noi realizasem inca o instalatie similara, cu ajutorul unitatii militare auto-moto 02210 din Bucuresti, asa ca si aceasta realizare a fost rasplatita prin Marele Premiu de la Nrnberg si prin cele doua medalii de aur primite. A urmat Bruxelles, unde am luat Medalia de aur la Salonul de Inventica si Premiul special al Organizatiei Mondiale pentru Proprietatea Intelectuala, prilej cu care juriul a tinut sa precizeze ca tarile din Vest au gresit netinand cont pana acum de potentialul uman al Romaniei.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">- Cu atatea succese internationale, cum se face ca n-ati ramas peste hotare, in atatea calatorii pe care le-ati facut? Ce v-a tinut aici?<br /><br />- In primul rand, pana in 89 n-am avut voie sa ies din tara, decat in tarile foste socialiste. Functiona, probabil, un sistem de garantie. Am pierdut, astfel, doua burse, una oferita de Suedia, in programul international de energie, si o bursa in Germania. In octombrie 1989, am fost pentru prima data in China, lucru care pentru mine a fost extraordinar, vreau sa va spun ca pentru cercetarea chineza am un deosebit respect. Dupa aceea, in 90, am fost invitata in Grecia si asa a inceput, intr-un fel, iesirea mea in lume, dar ideea de a ramane in alta tara nu m-a tentat niciodata. Poate e si varsta; dar nu stiam cum sa "tropai" sa ajung mai repede acasa. Si nici sotul meu, care a avut o bursa Humboldt de un an de zile in Germania si care are o educatie si o mentalitate in stil nemtesc (Stoica Godeanu, cercetator principal I, director la Institutul de Ecologie Aplicata Bucuresti), nu si-a dorit aceasta aventura. Si eu, si el, suntem mai putin aventurieri in viata si mai mult in stiinta, aici, da, suntem chiar foarte aventurieri. Si pe urma, stiti cum spunea Coanda: "E bine ca omul sa traiasca acolo de unde a baut prima apa!" (e vorba de memoria apei, un alt subiect care m-a pasionat si despre care am putea purta o discutie separata). Dimpotriva, la expozitiile si saloanele de inventica la care am fost, am simtit chiar o nuanta de nationalism care nu imi e caracteristica, in sensul ca simteam nevoia sa demonstrez ce facem noi aici si ca nu-mi e rusine ca sunt romanca. Nivelul potentialului creator in Romania este destul de ridicat, si eu sunt foarte multumita de studentii pe care ii am. Se ridica o generatie in care am foarte mare incredere. Sunt sigura ca nivelul cercetarii romanesti va fi sustinut de acesti tineri. Sigur ca nu sunt toti geniali, dar cei buni sunt in numar suficient de mare, ca eu sa fiu optimista.</span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"><br /><br /></span></span></span></b><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span">Corina Pavel<o:p></o:p></span></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: 0%"><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> <o:p></o:p></span></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><o:p><b><span class="Apple-style-span"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: medium;"><span class="Apple-style-span"> </span></span></span></b></o:p></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-23653586003198325452010-09-20T10:42:00.000-07:002010-09-20T11:50:31.450-07:00Adevarata istorie a piramidelor<iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dxehnNPjAhQCP-OnubNOYUeg8oU48htF5m_cpcgM8BDxTgfwhe77Q_7xetwYSZ76slbha6Nv0iNRI-DweVBeA' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dyV-cXlxaaq-cpv3_OzVxoHt7hmJ3I1MKgbgQk6rdGMDMUHfGnA5yaiLd3rA1cUzRQG_JKSxUnIRRIcwQhigw' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><div><span class="Apple-style-span" >qigong</span></div>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-351957587633159782010-09-20T10:05:00.000-07:002010-09-23T05:58:56.536-07:00Ma aflu in mijlocul Universului, intreg Universul este in mine<iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dwYE2hYDOLVZPMULS5qbDGGRFSJchDAUKR28J-CoGbdcb3INyAGIq6vLO3mtlVeOeuqx_5FfAf5ImQ1lj7Y' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><div><br /></div><div><a href="http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2362758657384449741#">http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2362758657384449741#</a></div>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-6633417096272591402010-09-10T02:54:00.000-07:002010-09-10T03:04:22.405-07:00Taiji-ul dragonului inotator<iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dyTDbWxkzElE-zdSrM3_yeYa1WPo8A_dea-vmuRV_No5pGoGLYwlcH-796jYpD7I0MYVjI20eMxFJbJJkNv8g' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-8557082283811151302010-09-06T14:50:00.000-07:002010-09-06T15:09:52.192-07:00mistica sufista<iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dxGBG1pU93AKnKxydcjvg_nvHaMHjJPEJOjTHHmrpYXsnNHjGUPUgp9X6ckMx0vsT4BJMJU_rss5pMTu_bSXw' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dxVaNp4IhZZ2She_IFbpWjiV9kQE8MGH2nihMkJQpFvW85nHns66ecXZASMT4t3D2LlOY6-R3Xt8g5rTZV6og' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-61197241789917824122010-09-05T12:36:00.000-07:002010-09-05T14:12:53.377-07:00Taijiquan-ul celor 3 comori ; taijiquan-ul portii dragonului; san feng taiji<span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#3333FF;"><b>Am simtit nevoia sa postez aceste filmulete datorita formelor superbe de taijiquan, mai putin intalnite si mai putin practicate decat celelalte.</b></span><div><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#3333FF;"><b><br /></b></span></div><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dyhux5PTmS_MNpf7gthrv8w417uJDcYtDxv3qJKfNw-pF1fPAT5_graH4wdYwNQoD2STDdqAl06dVTyTl5-Ag' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dwV-za3axRF56ZPU_PtiPxd8zyYNttsWpzfWl-wQI1-VX_imYq357JDbW6gDHvOc3vPJMBy9yvCToBZEwGsJg' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dwAXmj8jx0TVjtASkhY0LnuG_V1lUnAzxCoDdj3DRjT3ev83lKAipbWIAsCzZwr5jfpFp88J_qLpii8-vL8fw' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe><iframe allowfullscreen='allowfullscreen' webkitallowfullscreen='webkitallowfullscreen' mozallowfullscreen='mozallowfullscreen' width='320' height='266' src='https://www.blogger.com/video.g?token=AD6v5dwqp9WEkKovFGsUQc8n6Tgqn-oxyZWcNVCT8oVejTL3-TAVvOhW4dbn6H2QXu-bMuPiCHP_znda0HvWtSa2aA' class='b-hbp-video b-uploaded' frameborder='0'></iframe>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-26482216856670779852010-08-21T16:07:00.000-07:002010-08-22T07:25:16.582-07:00DESCHIZAND POARTA DRAGONULUI 25<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiMDLkZkd1V5u06JBs3nWBX6fPZaGqnsP4P72SIewqWVNTTKlg3eB-WWcIcAtM9FoRBwzWyH4uSjcikUuM_JLNOut_W09axiukuQPNCunOa-QbsaFjmCaLqzdwoSOYYj_PqQbphOc_E5Ec/s1600/tree.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 254px; height: 198px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiMDLkZkd1V5u06JBs3nWBX6fPZaGqnsP4P72SIewqWVNTTKlg3eB-WWcIcAtM9FoRBwzWyH4uSjcikUuM_JLNOut_W09axiukuQPNCunOa-QbsaFjmCaLqzdwoSOYYj_PqQbphOc_E5Ec/s400/tree.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5508004773109940530" /></a><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#999999;"> Qigong</span><br /><a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjHeHpiqtF7NTn7PkDrJSyRmSpVlOGDjeWW2Hy__ePCpvpIgKscaB8jVnL6MAGjLieaK6m4kLC5wv0hvRmmLSDWfrGgg_PRmkCylX_dRV8exbEJfFD53SPUyCPpZ2URpcKzzExvlvOQz0w/s1600/change.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 296px; height: 170px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjHeHpiqtF7NTn7PkDrJSyRmSpVlOGDjeWW2Hy__ePCpvpIgKscaB8jVnL6MAGjLieaK6m4kLC5wv0hvRmmLSDWfrGgg_PRmkCylX_dRV8exbEJfFD53SPUyCPpZ2URpcKzzExvlvOQz0w/s400/change.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5508004575014465650" /></a><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului, acum în vârstă de o sută cinci ani, îi trimise mesajul lui Wang Liping: ieşi pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndeplini Calea, întemeiată, cum se cuvine, pe sursa ei pură. Propagă metodele clasice ale muncii interne<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transmise în gruparea Porţii Dragonului din cadrul Taoismului Realităţii Complete, răspândind Marea Cale în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>toată ţara.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum Transmiţătorul din a optsprezecea generaţie din cadrul Grupării Porţii Dragonului, moştenitorul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>artelor clasice ale Nestematei Spirituale privind munca internă pentru dezvoltarea capacităţilor mentale, care a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>studiat şi practicat timp de cincisprezece ani şi a păzit Calea timp de opt primăveri şi toamne, care a trăit tăcut,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>171<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în anonimat, timp de douăzeci şi trei de ani în total – Wang Liping, apăru în lume, în sfârşit, drept cine era el cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adevărat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În zona de sud-est a Beijingului, impresionanta capitală a Chinei, se află Observatorul Nor Alb, cea mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mare aşezare taoistă din nordul Chinei. Observatorul Nor Alb este una din cele trei mari reşedinţe ale grupării<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Porţii Dragonului din cadrul Taoismului Realităţii Complete. Aproape de sfârşitul dinastiei Song şi începutul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dinastiei Yuan, Maestrul Eternei Primăveri, Qiu Chuji, fondatorul grupării Porţii Dragonului, a început să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>predice Calea aici, popularizând învăţătura Realităţii Complete. Opt secole mai târziu, succesorul Maestrului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Eternei Primăveri din cea de-a optsprezecea generaţie, Wang Liping, sosi în acest loc, oferind omagii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>străbunului său spiritual, apoi merse către cele opt mari locuri de pe dealurile de vest, unde dori să organizeze<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cursuri pe scară largă despre artele clasice ale Nestematei Spirituale referitoare la munca internă pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dezvoltarea capacităţilor mentale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La Templul Lumii Înmiresmate, unul din cele opt mari locuri, s-a organizat un loc de practică.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Împrejmuit pe toate cele patru laturi de munţi înverziţi, încercuit de nori şi ceaţă, Templul Lumii Înmiresmate se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ivea din ceaţă în lumina zorilor. Templul a stat mult timp fără un stareţ care să-l îngrijească, astfel că era plin de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pânze de păianjen şi praf. Maestrul Wang Liping merse acolo şi curăţă camerele, iar apoi obişnuia să stea acolo<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>toată noaptea în fiecare dintre clădiri, examinându-le cu atenţie, eliminând anii de umezeală acumulată, astfel ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>templul să poată întâmpina, pentru cursuri, mai mult de o sută de elevi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Transmiterea exerciţiilor de meditaţie în nemişcare unui grup atât de mare de oameni diferiţi, bărbaţi şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>femei, tineri şi bătrâni, fiecare diferit mental şi fizic, era o muncă fără precedent. Întâmpinând elevi din regiuni<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferite din China, maestrul Wang Liping dori mai întâi să clarifice anumite percepţii încâlcite, prezentând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oamenilor sursa esenţială. Exprimând pe scurt îndoiala asupra Qigong-ului popularizat în masă, maestrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>continuă definind cele trei stadii ale energiei:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Cel mai important lucru în artele igienei taoiste este înţelegerea Naturii şi respectarea legilor naturale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Oamenii se nasc în Natură şi există între cer şi pământ, aşa că avem o relaţie inseparabilă cu Natura. Principala<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>modalitate prin care se realizează această relaţie este energia. Astfel că Lao-tzu a extras următoarea formulă:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umanitatea imită pământul, pământul imită cerul, cerul imită Calea, Calea imită Natura.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În zilele noastre toată lumea vorbeşte despre practici energetice, dar în vechime nu exista acest termen.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai mult, există diferenţe în folosirea cuvântului «</b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energie</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>». Concret, există trei tipuri de energie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Primul tip este energia respiraţiei, energia din atmosfera naturală. Aceasta nu are formă, nu are reguli ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o guvernează sau un curs stabil. Este o energie ce există în trupul uman, ca şi în Natură, fiind în strânsă legătură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi circulând pe interior şi în exterior.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Al doilea tip de energie este o substanţă subtilă proprie corpului uman; reprezintă fluxul puterii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dinăuntrul corpului. Deşi este imperceptibilă şi intangibilă, cu toate acestea are masă şi conţine particule care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pot fi măsurate mecanic. Aceasta este materie plină de substanţă dar fără formă. Această energie este aşa-numita<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>«energie adevărată» de care vorbim în mod obişnuit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Al treilea tip de energie este o energie luminoasă, care este, de asemenea, un flux de putere din trup, ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conţine particule. Această energie luminoasă are strălucire şi degajă căldură; când emană este perceptibilă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>către alţii şi poate fi folosită la transmiterea undelor electromagnetice, formând un «</b></span></span><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câmp magnetic</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>» utilizat în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vindecarea bolilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste trei tipuri de energie, reprezentând diferite nivele ale realizării practice, pot fi făcute, de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea, să se transforme una în alta şi interacţiona una cu alta. Practica începe prin antrenarea energiei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naturale, ajungând să percepi realitatea trupului uman în contextul legilor Naturii. Când puterea muncii tale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interne ajunge la un anumit nivel, primul tip de energie se transformă în cel de-al doilea. Prin practică continuă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>al doilea tip de energie se transformă în al treilea. Atunci practica a ajuns la un nivel avansat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când al doilea tip de energie se transmută în al treilea tip pot apărea unele reacţii precum reţinerea de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>consumul de cereale, carne, tutun, alcool, ceai şi altele. La un asemenea moment este necesară o administrare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>172<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atentă; altfel, este uşor să risipeşti efortul pe care l-ai făcut şi să renunţi la jumătatea drumului. Pe scurt, dacă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doreşti în fapt să transmuţi al doilea tip de energie în al treilea tip trebuie să practici exerciţii statice deoarece nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poţi obţine aceasta prin exerciţii active.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În practicarea exerciţiilor statice principalul lucru este cultivarea celor «</b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>patru direcţii</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>» ale trupului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uman – faţă, spate, stânga şi dreapta. Ceea ce vine din exterior stă în combinarea spiritului, intenţiei şi primului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tip de energie. Ceea ce iese din interior reprezintă combinarea spiritului, intenţiei şi celui de-al doilea tip de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energie. Emiterea energiei în exterior stă în combinarea spiritului, intenţiei şi celui de-al treilea tip de energie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Concentrând punctele anterioare, primul tip de energie reprezintă respiraţia naturală în corpul Naturii. Al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doilea tip de energie reprezintă misterul universului în corpul uman. Al treilea tip de energie reprezintă secretul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivării realităţii şi obţinerii vrăjitoriei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Minunile igienei taoiste se găsesc în extraordinarele energii ale primului, celui de al doilea şi celui de al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>treilea nivel.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La auzul acestor cuvinte, minţile elevilor s-au deschis. Maestrul Wang Liping ştia că teoriile taoiste se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bazează pe o practică îndelungată ce foloseşte atât trupul cât şi mintea, descoperită prin observare amănunţită şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelegere directă. Doar ascultarea principiului reprezintă încă ezitarea din faţa porţii; dacă doreşti să intri pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poartă şi să urci în hol pentru a intra în cameră, realizând înţelesul profund în cuvinte puţine nu există un alt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mod decât prin cultivarea rafinării intense.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dimineaţa maestrul Wang Liping ţinea cursuri teoretice; apoi, după-amiaza şi seara îşi conducea elevii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în practică. Pe cât posibil el îşi învăţa elevii folosind metodele pe care le învăţase el însuşi de la mentorii săi. În<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>general vorbind, în exerciţiile statice care reprezintă lucrul asupra esenţei, meditaţia şezând cu picioarele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încrucişate este cea mai dificilă şi dureroasă. Este necesară menţinerea unui corp relaxat, a unei poziţii relaxate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a unor oase relaxate, a unei gândiri relaxate, a unei atenţii relaxate şi a unei perspective relaxate, chiar în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mijlocul celei mai intense dureri; cu siguranţă nu este un lucru uşor. Când ei începeau această practică, unii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elevi nu înţelegeau fineţea sa interioară; nu după mult timp de la începerea meditaţiei şezând în această poziţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>începea să-i doară atât de tare încât nu-şi puteau stabiliza voinţa. Încurajându-i pe toţi să persevereze şi să nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>renunţe la postură maestrul Wang Liping le oferea o explicaţie în următorii termeni:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Meditaţia şezând cu picioarele încrucişate pentru a practica lucrul interior este cea mai dificilă; meditaţia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şezând până când leşini reprezintă limita. În </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Lucrurile esenţiale ale realizării </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se spune că până şi bărbaţilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puternici le este greu să o suporte, deoarece este mult mai dureroasă decât orice altă durere. Durerea nu te<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>omoară dar nici nu te lasă să trăieşti. Deci care este avantajul de a trece prin asemenea durere? Este aceea de a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>face cunoscut oamenilor că dincolo de această lume a persoanelor, evenimentelor şi lucrurilor, în care am venit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în mod dureros, există lumea cerului, pământului şi umanităţii, care trebuie, de asemenea, parcursă în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dureros. Ar trebui să experimentăm această durere o singură dată. Dacă putem suporta această durere, atunci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>putem suporta orice durere. De fapt, oamenii pot să o suporte. Atunci când nu pot înseamnă că au o voinţă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şovăitoare şi trebuie să-şi folosească gândirea prin intermediul voinţei. Când meditarea şezând cu picioarele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încrucişate se află la început, este esenţială cultivarea oaselor şi măduvei şi schimbarea calităţii sângelui, ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pregătire pentru exerciţiile de rafinare a celor cinci elemente interioare şi deschiderea măduvei. După un an sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doi de meditaţie şezând, din durere apare plăcerea şi îţi pare cu adevărat că ai intrat într-o altă lume.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste cuvinte sunt destul de uşor de înţeles la suprafaţă, dar conform maestrului Wang Liping,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>principiile din spatele lor pot fi stăpânite doar trecând mereu prin dificultăţi, murind şi renăscând de mai multe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ori. El preda bazându-se pe propria sa experienţă, deci părea extraordinar de intim şi neobişnuit de simplu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vorbind şi râzând, îi conducea pe oameni pe poarta minunilor misterioase.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cultivarea rafinării este extrem de dureroasă şi nu poate fi făcută într-o singură zi. Bazându-se pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metodologia experienţială transmisă timp de peste unsprezece secole maestrul Wang Liping preda într-o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>manieră corespunzătoare începând cu bazele, spre deosebire de aşa numiţii auto-proclamaţi „maeştrii de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Qigong” care pretindeau că-i învaţă pe oameni un fel de metodă rapidă de practică energetică. Wang Liping era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>preocupat şi de faptul că noii elevi pot fi extrem de nerăbdători şi incapabili de a suporta durerea singurătăţii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>173<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aşa că din timp în timp el executa unele trucuri spre folosul elevilor, adăugând ceva amuzament practicii şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oferind o ocazie celor atenţi de a ajunge la o înţelegere a anumitor principii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În iunie, în Beijing este o zăpuşeală extremă, aşa că transpiri chiar fără să mergi sau să te mişti prea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mult. Locul de practică era o cameră din templu aproape la fel de mare ca o sală de cursuri, în care se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îngrămădeau şezând peste o sută cincizeci de oameni. Uşile şi ferestrele erau ermetic închise, astfel că sala era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>închisă oricărei circulaţii a aerului, ca şi groapa din pământ în care maestrul Wang Liping stătea şi practica,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atunci când era tânăr. Elevii erau cu toţii uzi de transpiraţie, ca şi când ar fi intrat într-un aburitor. Chiar şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pernele pe care şedeau se umeziseră. Tuturor le era greu întrucât gâfâiau şi mureau de sete.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping îi puse pe toţi să-şi deschidă mâinile şi să le pună cu dosul palmei pe genunchi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiind atenţi la schimbările de temperatură ce înconjura universul propriilor lor trupuri. Când vorbea se apleca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uşor şi îşi mişca uşor mâinile înainte şi înapoi, ca evantaiele mici, mormăind ceva în timp ce respira.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După circa unul sau două minute un curent de aer începu să se facă simţit în cameră. În foarte scurt timp<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fu ca şi cum toate uşile şi ferestrele fuseseră larg deschise şi adieri răcoroase treceau prin cameră, de fiecare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dată fiind din ce în ce mai răcoroasă. După şapte sau opt minute căldura teribilă se dispersase iar transpiraţia de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe faţa şi trupul elevilor se uscă treptat. Într-o clipă camera înfierbântată deveni rece ca o peşteră montană cu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>izvor ce curge neîncetat. Unora dintre elevi nu le venea să creadă că aceasta se întâmplase cu adevărat;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deschizându-şi ochii pe furiş şi privind împrejur, văzură că uşile şi ferestrele erau ermetic închise, ca mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înainte; nicio gură de aer nu pătrunsese. Toţi ceilalţi elevi stăteau cu ochii închişi, cu zâmbete de relaxare pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>feţe.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Unul din noi se număra printre cei ce au tras cu ochiul. La acea vreme nu ne puteam imagina cum o persoană<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate coborî temperatura într-o cameră atât de largă într-un timp atât de scurt. Mai târziu, învăţând exerciţii de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>echilibrare, am descoperit că atunci când cineva practică cu o fiinţă de yin pur, precum un şarpe, până la punctul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în care atinge echilibrul, este plauzibil, teoretic, ca o persoană să preia energia yin pură a şarpelui şi să o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>radieze, sau ca un om să imite capacitatea şerpilor de a emite energie yin şi a răcori aerul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Având loc din ce în ce mai multe întâmplări extraordinare, perspectiva elevilor se extinse foarte mult.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar nu totul putea fi digerat şi înţeles. Destul de multe persoane aveau visuri care în mare parte aveau legătură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu maestrul Wang Liping. Ciudat era că atunci când subiectul visurilor se ivea în discuţie în ziua următoare se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dovedea că mai multe persoane avuseseră acelaşi vis. Uneori, mai multe zile la rând, erau visuri ca un roman în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>serie, un capitol urmând altuia. Când era întrebat despre acestea maestrul Wang spunea râzând: „Poate că faceţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>munca în vis împreună. Când gândul este exersat în unison şansa ca oamenii să aibă acelaşi vis este într-un fel<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>crescută.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Majoritatea elevilor veneau doar în scopul de a-şi îmbunătăţi starea fizică şi nu păreau foarte preocupaţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de acest fenomen, ignorând astfel o experienţă de o mare valoare ştiinţifică. În realitate, folosirea visurilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a transmite conştienţa este una din artele superioare ale grupării Porţii Dragonului. Maestrul Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping profită de ocazia oferită de clasă pentru a executa un experiment, făcând mai multe persoane să aibă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acelaşi vis în acelaşi timp. Mai devreme el dusese la îndeplinire asemenea experimente doar cu învăţătorii săi;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întrucât atât bătrânii maeştri cât şi succesorul lor aveau un înalt nivel de realizare ei puteau schimba gânduri în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timpul visurilor şi puteau purta conversaţii tăcute. Dar niciunul dintre predecesorii săi nu efectuase un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experiment concret de control simultan al gândirii mai multor persoane; această responsabilitate căzu pe umerii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maestrului Wang Liping. Chiar şi în zilele de astăzi el este implicat în cercetarea şi investigarea acestui lucru.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am întâlnit asemenea situaţii de mai multe ori; era evident că maestrul Wang Liping intra în visurile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>noastre, acţionând şi vorbind cu o deosebită claritate. Ne puteam aminti ceea ce făcuse şi spusese, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>descopeream că toate visurile se dovedeau ulterior adevărate; deci am presupus că maestrul Wang transmitea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conştienţa prin visuri. Când am mers la el şi l-am întrebat el a spus că nu ştie nimic de aceasta.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>174<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Noi credem că orice persoană care a avut un contact la fel de puternic cu maestrul Wang Liping ar fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>putut avea asemenea experienţe. Aceste fenomene ilustrează modul în care oamenii cu realizări înalte pot face<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>anumite lucruri în mod conştient în timp ce se află într-o stare inconştientă. Cum ar trebui să clasificăm<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea fenomene spirituale? Se pare că unele concepte ale psihologiei vestice precum conştient şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>subconştient sunt insuficiente pentru a analiza nivelele de conştiinţă ale creierului oamenilor cultivaţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După o jumătate de lună de practică la templul montan maestrul Wang Liping le-a spus elevilor că vor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apărea prin preajmă o mulţime de animale mici. El îşi instrui elevii să nu se teamă de micuţele creaturi; le spuse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să fie blânzi cu animalele şi să nu le facă niciun rău. După câteva zile, adăugă el, animalele vor pleca ele însele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Elevii, pe jumătate crezură şi pe jumătate se îndoiră; dar până a doua zi templul devenise ca o menajerie. Unul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câte unul, şoareci şi nevăstuici apărură practic de nicăieri, zburdând fără teamă în plină zi. Ele invadară şi sala<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de practică; după ce clasa petrecu un scurt timp în meditaţie şezând în linişte, o adunătură de rozătoare o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zbughiră înăuntru, fugind în jurul pernelor de şezut, unii dintre ei întinzându-se înăuntrul pantofilor ca şi când ar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fi găsit ceva delicios acolo. Şerpii se prelinseră pe geam, unii dintre ei vârându-se prin crăpăturile de la colţurile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>camerei pentru a cerceta, ca şi când ar fi fost absorbiţi în a mirosi ceva. Apărură şi un număr uimitor de mare de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bursuci, suspicioşi şi nervoşi. Unii elevi ce practicau meditaţia în acea seară, şezând sub copaci, atunci când şiau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încheiat exerciţiul şi au deschis ochii chiar au găsit bursuci ce stăteau în faţa lor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping le-a explicat elevilor că practica muncii interne poate atrage animale mici.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta nu este o superstiţie; există un principiu ştiinţific al acestui fenomen. Tot ceea ce există în tărâmul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„persoanelor, lucrurilor şi evenimentelor” şi în cel al „cerului, pământului şi umanităţii” are propriul său<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„câmp”, care poate emite „unde” de o frecvenţă specifică, ce intră în relaţie cu mediul. Aceste nenumărate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câmpuri diferite reprezintă o totalitate, dar, de asemenea, sunt şi independente, în mod individual. Datorită<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unimii lor, întreg universul este un tot; datorită individualităţii lor independente, toate lucrurile şi fiinţele sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>distincte. Când un grup de practicanţi au cultivat împreună rafinarea timp de mai multe zile, constituţia şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capacităţile corpului uman suferă modificări, şi la fel se întâmplă şi cu frecvenţa undelor de energie pe care le<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>emite. Când frecvenţa acestor unde de energie corespunde cu frecvenţa energiei emisă de micile animale,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acestea se vor aduna în mod spontan, ca şi când ar fi mirosit hrană atractivă pentru ele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În realitate, aici sunt implicate principii de chimie, fizică şi biologie. Extinzând principiul, dacă oamenii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atunci când stau cu picioarele încrucişate, ar fi atenţi la schimbările subtile şi detaliate dinăuntrul corpului, acest<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucru le-ar permite să simtă schimbările subtile în frecvenţele vibratorii de pe suprafaţa pământului. Exerciţiile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de echilibrare stând cu spatele la un copac, îmbăindu-te în energia sa, caută să integreze „câmpul” tău în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„câmpul” copacului; dacă animalele mici practică şi ele cultivarea în prezenţa oamenilor, aceasta înseamnă că şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ele îşi armonizează „câmpul” lor energetic.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Astfel că oamenii din timpuri străvechi îşi foloseau în mod conştient variabilitatea şi consistenţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câmpurilor energetice pentru a stimula capacităţile latente din fiinţele umane.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ca un taoist modern al Realităţii Complete, un maestru care a ajuns la o realizare profundă a esenţei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândirii taoiste, Wang Liping foloseşte un limbaj inteligibil modern pentru a exprima ideile despre Cale. În<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>procesul absorbţiei teoriei ştiinţifice moderne şi la un moment în care civilizaţia estică şi cea vestică converg, el<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a ajuns să simtă şi mai pătrunzător limitările ştiinţei moderne, şi chiar acolo se află avântul dedicării sale în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>propagarea culturii taoiste.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După încheierea cursurilor de la Templul Lumii Înmiresmate din Beijing, maestrul Wang Liping se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>furişă înapoi către Peştera Eternei Primăveri de pe Muntele Lao, unde le vorbi învăţătorilor săi despre această<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experienţă, despre noile sale impresii şi înţelegeri. El ceru, de asemenea, sfaturi privind unele cazuri de boli mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deosebite pe care le întâlnise. Bătrânii maeştri fură încântaţi să vadă felul în care se maturizase discipolul lor şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>modul de succes în care îşi asumase marea sa responsabilitate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>175<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping rămase cu bătrânii învăţători câteva zile. În timpul cursului el condusese exerciţiile,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vindecase unele boli, ţinând prelegeri, cheltuind foarte multă energie. După câteva zile el îşi reveni. Când plecă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi înmână marelui maestru toţi banii pe care îi primise ca taxă de curs, pentru realizarea dorinţei acestuia de a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>construi un loc în care Calea să poată fi propagată.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îl certă: „Deşi ai realizat Calea, încă nu ai părăsit societatea obişnuită. Trăieşti în lumea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obişnuită şi ai o familie numeroasă cu nevoi materiale. Mai mult, după acest început va trebui să ai de-a face cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un număr din ce în ce mai mare de oaspeţi, lucru care te va supune la cheltuieli considerabile. Lucrarea noastră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este deja dincolo de lume; trăim în lumea Căii. Cerul şi pământul ne oferă suficient sprijin. De ce am avea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nevoie de bani?” Marele maestru dori să-i înapoieze banii lui Wang Liping, dar acesta refuză.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După aceasta, la terminarea fiecărui curs, brigada comunistă însărcinată cu aceasta lua majoritatea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>venitului, dar Wang Liping lua puţinul venit câştigat cu greu care rămânea după cheltuieli şi îl ducea în munţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a i-l înmâna personal marelui maestru. Incapabil să-l facă să-şi schimbe părerea, marele maestru nu putea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>decât să accepte; era mişcat de caracterul lui Wang Liping, care îşi respecta învăţătorii şi era în slujba Căii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Asumându-şi însemnata responsabilitate de a răspândi cultura taoistă, conştient de aşteptările pe care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorii le aveau din partea sa, maestrul Wang Liping nu mai putea fi oprit atunci când începea ceva. Ani de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zile călători în nord şi sud, predând nenumărate cursuri şi seminarii în Wushun, Shenyang, Beijing,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Shijiazhuang, Sian, Wuhan, Guangzhou, Nanjing, Jinhua, Shanghai şi în alte locuri, oferind esenţa culturii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tradiţionale pe care o asimilase prin dificultăţi uriaşe cu douăzeci de ani mai înainte, pe drumul parcurs<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împreună cu învăţătorii săi, şi lucrând cu sârguinţă pentru relansarea culturii tradiţionale chineze în lume.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Având puternice sentimente pentru oraşul său natal, curând după întoarcerea de pe Muntele Lao<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maestrul Wang Liping organiză al doilea curs de arte interne ale Nestematei Spirituale pentru dezvoltarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capacităţilor mentale. De această dată, cu peste patru sute de bătrâni în rândul audienţei, maestrul Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îşi exercită întreaga putere pentru a crea un câmp de energie pentru toţi şi pentru a-i conduce în exerciţiile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interne conectându-i la puterea sa internă. În ultima parte a cursului, un sfert dintre studenţi au experimentat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trezirea în ei a unor grade diferite de capacităţi latente, obţinându-se o reacţie relativ sensibilă la deschiderea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ochiului celest. Mai târziu, maestrul Wang Liping şi-a dus elevii într-un un loc pitoresc unde i-a pus să stea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>liniştiţi în jurul vârfului unui deal cu o privelişte deschisă. Apoi le-a spus să-şi închidă ochii, să privească drept<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înainte şi să-şi amintească ce vor vedea. După câteva ore maestrul Wang Liping le-a spus să-şi încheie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exerciţiul; fără a le permite să vorbească, el îi puse să-şi scrie viziunile. După o vreme, mai mult de o sută de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elevi îi înmânară relatările lor. După cum s-a demonstrat, majoritatea văzuse o scenă de luptă. Mai mult de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>treizeci au oferit descrieri detaliate ale oamenilor, uniformelor, steagurilor, trupelor de luptă şi schimbărilor în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cursul luptei, ca şi când le-ar fi trăit chiar ei înşişi. Mai mult, aceste treizeci de relatări neobişnuite au descris, în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>esenţă, aceleaşi scene; fără a discuta deloc înainte, mulţi oameni au folosit termeni asemănători, spunând că a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fost ca un coşmar, o scenă de violenţă teribilă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Un asemenea eveniment a fost înregistrat în cărţile de istorie. În anul 1618, Manchu Nurhachi au atacat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trei citadele chineze în temeiul celor „şapte plângeri majore” împotriva guvernării Ming. În acea lună de aprilie,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>preşedintele chinez al ministerului apărării a condus o armată împotriva trupelor Nurhachi, intrând într-o luptă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sângeroasă. Armata Ming a fost înfrântă atât de rău încât „mai bine de zece mii au murit, unul sau doi din zece<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>supravieţuind.” Cele trei citadele şi teritoriul din împrejurimi au căzut în mâinile duşmanului iar puterea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dinastiei Ming a început să decadă rapid.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există o înregistrare destul de detaliată a acestei bătălii, şi comparând descrierile uniformelor şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>steagurilor cu cele văzute de elevi în viziunea lor internă s-a dovedit că viziunile erau de fapt scene ale unei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părţi din această luptă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping ne-a povestit următoarele despre acest incident: „Există trei posibilităţi pentru reapariţia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acestui vechi câmp de luptă. Una este aceea conform căreia elevii, sub îndrumarea mea, au inversat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>176<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cursul timpului sărind peste trei sute şapte zeci de ani pentru a fi martori la o scenă de luptă din acea epocă. A<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doua este că scenele din războaiele trecute rămân încă în univers într-un anume fel, şi le putem înţelege printr-o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metodă specială. A treia este că am folosit o artă taoistă de a proiecta o scenă înaintea elevilor, ca şi când le-aş fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>provocat un vis. Ce vreau să spun este că, în mod sigur, nu am proiectat nicio scenă; şi chiar dacă aş fi făcut-o,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de unde venea scena pe care am proiectat-o? Prin urmare, puteţi elimina a treia posibilitate şi puteţi scrie despre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conceptele de timp şi spaţiu şi modalităţile existenţei materiale.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În mai 1986, la invitaţia Asociaţiei pentru Cercetări Ştiinţifice referitoare la Practicile Energetice din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>China, maestrul Wang Liping a ţinut din nou un seminar în munţii de la vest de Beijing, la care au participat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>peste trei sute de persoane din întreaga ţară. În decursul a patruzeci de zile de predat cursuri şi condus exerciţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maestrul Wang Liping lua masa împreună cu elevii şi stătea tot timpul împreună cu ei. Elevii îi spuneau toate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>problemele, mari sau mici, de la boli cronice la subiecte ce ţineau de familie. Erau o apropiere şi o sensibilitate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>foarte profunde între învăţător şi elevi. Cu compasiunea, voioşia, înţelepciunea, sinceritatea şi caracterul său<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoist elevat, maestrul Wang a plantat în inimile elevilor credinţa fermă că a învăţa Calea este un lucru bun.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai târziu, vorbind despre ceea ce a ajuns să înţeleagă din anii săi de experienţă în predare, maestrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping spunea că pentru a fi învăţător este necesar să fii una cu elevii; trebuie să predai din sensibilitatea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trăirii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-una din zilele workshop-ului, mai mulţi oameni urcară muntele aducând o bătrână paralizată de mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mulţi ani. În vârstă de peste optzeci de ani, femeia cu părul argintiu îl strigă pe maestrul Wang Liping în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>momentul în care îl văzu, strigând: „Salvează-mă, Bodhisattva!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Această bătrână crezuse mereu în budism şi respectase taoismul. Fusese o femeie evlavioasă şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prezentabilă, dar în 1982 îi apăruse un cheag de sânge pe creier care o lăsase complet paralizată. După ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mersese la multe clinici de specialitate pentru a se trata, îşi mai revenise puţin, dar era încă paralizată pe o parte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deschizându-şi ochiul celest maestrul Wang Liping văzu că starea sa nu era extrem de gravă, dar ea nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fusese tratată la timp şi într-o manieră corectă. El le spuse rudelor bătrânei că trebuia încă să aibă grijă de câteva<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sute de elevi deci nu putea merge la ea acasă pentru a o trata, dar dacă ei ar putea s-o aducă la el în fiecare zi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tratamentul ei ar dura o săptămână. Rudele sale fură de acord imediat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Astfel că bătrâna venea în fiecare zi în care maestrul Wang Liping ţinea cursuri şi stătea lângă podium.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În momentul în care acesta preda el îi difuza putere internă în mod invizibil, pentru a o trata pe bătrână.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Absorbită în ascultare, fără să-şi dea seama ce se întâmpla, bătrâna fu în stare să se ridice şi să meargă după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>două zile, fără sprijin din partea familiei. După trei zile ea putu să se deplaseze singură, încet, cu ajutorul unui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>baston. După cinci zile ea putea să se descurce de una singură. După şapte zile era total refăcută, capabilă să se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plimbe pe terenul din jurul templului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La încheierea seminarului bătrâna veni împreună cu întreaga familie, aproape douăsprezece persoane,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a-şi exprima mulţumirea. Luând mâna maestrului Wang Liping, ea spuse: „Această boală chinuitoare a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mea nu putea fi vindecată de o persoană obişnuită. În ziua în care te-am întâlnit, părea ca şi când aş fi văzut<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumina lui Buddha; atunci am ştiut că voi fi salvată. Când eram tânără am suferit de o altă boală ce a fost<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vindecată chiar aici, în acest templu, de către un stareţ budist care mi-a oferit energie spirituală. Acum, că am<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>primit energie spirituală din partea ta, aceste oase bătrâne se pot ridica din nou!” Când vorbea îşi puse familia să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îngenunchezi în semn de respect. Oarecum tulburat, maestrul Wang îngenunche şi el în grabă pentru a o ajuta pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bătrână, repetând, „E prea mult, bunico, e prea mult!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei peste trei sute de elevi stăteau cu picioarele încrucişate în două camere largi ce se învecinau formând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>litera T, cu maestrul Wang Liping aşezat la punctul de întretăiere, conducându-i cu puterea sa internă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>177<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Toată lumea să-şi lase libere hainele şi cureaua; cu întreg corpul relaxat, corectaţi-vă poziţia în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>corespunzător. Spatele să fie drept dar nu ţeapăn; relaxat, nu căzut. Lăsaţi limba să se odihnească pe palatul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>superior. După ce v-aţi format o postură de bază solidă, închideţi cele trei yin-uri inferioare. În regulă! Acum<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ridicaţi capul şi priviţi în faţă, cu cât mai departe cu atât mai bine. Vedeţi dacă există vreun punct strălucitor, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce culoare are el. Bine! Adunaţi treptat lumina spirituală, adunaţi-o înapoi în punctul dintre sprâncene, care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reprezintă «deschiderea» «deschiderii ochiului celest». Apoi introduceţi-o mai adânc în interior...”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Elevii stăteau drepţi, fără a se mişca, astfel că locul era liniştit, calm, fără niciun sunet. Acum maestrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping îşi extinse palmele, le ridică uşor deodată, apoi le scutură o dată către stânga şi dreapta. Dintrodată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceşti trei sute de elevi începură să se balanseze incontrolabil, ca şi când ar fi stat într-o luntre pescărească<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe o mare furtunoasă. Apoi, când maestrul Wang făcu o mişcare ca şi cum ar fi întors două monezi în mână,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elevii se agitară şi mai intens. Unii se balansau înainte şi înapoi, unii îşi scuturau mâinile cu mişcări rapide, unii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se băteau pe piept, unii făceau mişcări graţioase de dans, unii făceau serii rapide de mişcări cu mâinile, ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experţii vorbitului prin semne. Dintr-o dată, unii începură să se vaite cu jale, în timp ce alţii începură să râdă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nebuneşte. Ambele camere erau într-o zarvă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping stătea în centru, observând lucrurile stranii ce aveau loc în jurul său, cu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zâmbet inocent pe faţă. După o vreme el îşi ridică mâna dreaptă către camera aşezată de la est către vest în timp<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce îşi împinse cealaltă mână uşor, în jos. Apoi se întoarse către camera aşezată de la nord către sud părând că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>manevrează două monezi în timp ce pronunţa nişte sunete.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum persoanele din jumătatea vestică a camerei aşezate de la est către vest înnebuniră, plângând şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>văitându-se puternic. Între timp, se părea că cei din jumătatea estică erau epuizaţi de această transformare,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mişcările lor devenind din ce în ce mai slabe, ţipetele lor ascuţite transformându-se în gâfâieli, liniştindu-se apoi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>până se calmară. În camera aşezată de la nord la sud era deja linişte, cei peste o sută de elevi fiind cuminţi ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nişte oi docile. Unii moţăiau, alţi sforăiau, dormind fără a fi absolut deloc atenţi la vaietele şi râsetele din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cealaltă cameră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După treizeci de minute maestrul Wang Liping linişti oamenii ce se văitau şi făceau zgomot, apoi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>murmură un „descântec” după care cei ce adormiseră începură să se trezească. Maestrul Wang le spuse tuturor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să-şi frece mâinile, să-şi maseze feţele, să-şi desfacă picioarele şi să încheie exerciţiul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când terminară, elevii vociferară către maestrul Wang Liping să le explice ce se întâmplase. Bucuros ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un copil maestrul le vorbi elevilor ce-l înconjurau despre acest fenomen: procesul construirii unui câmp de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energie, amplasării unui aranjament şi efectuării împuternicirii, dezvoltat din învăţăturile străvechi taoiste şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>budiste. Există trei modalităţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Prima modalitate este numită </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mulţime la întâmplare</b></span></span></i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Aceasta înseamnă că la momentul împuternicirii nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>există restricţii referitoare la oamenii implicaţi. Nu există reguli şi nu există vreo amplasare; puterii i se permite<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să curgă spontan. În cei afectaţi pot apărea vaiete şi râsete sălbatice, gesticulări şi dansuri, tot felul de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comportamente stranii. Principalul scop din spatele acestora, pentru cel ce face împuternicirea, este de a folosi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acest format pentru a observa natura, caracterul, mentalitatea şi viciile persoanelor afectate; astfel că, în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intenţionat, se evită amestecul nejustificat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar nu e nevoie de o persoană foarte evoluată pentru a produce efectul </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mulţimii la întâmplare</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Forţe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>externe precum reputaţia, prestigiul, statutul şi profitul pot face oamenii să-şi piardă natura lor esenţială, să uite<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceea ce fac şi să-şi piardă controlul asupra lor înşile. Aceasta a zăpăcit elementele psihologice subiective ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>multor oameni. De exemplu, cântăreţii moderni de muzică pop sau performanţele starurilor de cinema sau ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atleţilor intoxică mulţi tineri, ducându-i într-un fel de apatie. Deci nu trebuie considerat că inducerea unor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acţiuni spontane pe scară largă este un lucru bun; când cel ce face împuternicirea este o persoană evoluată, în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>realitate acesta este un fenomen de nivel scăzut.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>A doua modalitate se numeşte </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>amplasarea unui aranjament</b></span></span></i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Aici, cel care efectuează împuternicirea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>delimitează diferite sectoare, locaţii şi unghiuri în conformitate cu naturile şi temperamentele diferite ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>indivizilor implicaţi; doar atunci tehnica este utilizată, trimiţând oamenii în diferite sectoare, în diferite stări.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>178<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Unii sunt făcuţi să se mişte, unii plâng, unii râd, unii dorm, unii stau liniştiţi, fiecare acţionând individual, fără a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interfera cu ceilalţi. Cel care efectuează împuternicirea este ca un actor; membrii audienţei sunt cei asupra<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cărora se acţionează. Este de asemenea posibil să facă un loc răcoros şi un loc călduros în cadrul aceleiaşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>camere, sau ca ceasurile unora să meargă ceva mai repede în timp ce ale altora merg ceva mai încet. Toate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceste efecte sunt derivate din acelaşi principiu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Tărâmul modalităţii superioare de împuternicire este numit „a duce mintea în înţelegere spirituală”. Nici<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vorbitul, nici acţiunea nu mai sunt necesare; subtilitatea operaţiunii stă doar în minte. La acest punct de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întretăiere există o tranziţie de la mişcarea externă către mişcarea internă, de la mişcarea internă către mişcarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spiritului; ambele părţi comunică mental prin intermediul spiritului, combinându-se într-o comuniune lipsită de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cuvinte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, maestrul Wang Liping a explicat că atunci când apar mişcări spontane ale trupului în timpul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practicii, aceasta înseamnă că energia se află în faţă iar spiritul se află în spate; spiritul este în acord cu energia,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astfel că trupul nu are stăpân. Practicantul trebuie să facă sinele conducător, transformând mişcarea externă în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mişcare internă, examinând schimbările detaliate şi extrem de subtile din corp în mijlocul liniştii clare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Scriptura clarităţii şi calmului </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se spune: „A folosi întotdeauna intenţia pentru a observa deschiderea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reprezintă mişcarea; a folosi întotdeauna apatia pentru a observa rafinamentul în deschidere reprezintă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nemişcarea. A aduna remediul este mişcare; a obţine remediul este nemişcare.” Se mai spune: „Cerul şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pământul din corp răspund în mod sensibil cerului şi pământului din exteriorul corpului, iar cerul şi pământul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din exteriorul corpului răspund, prin urmare, cerului şi pământului din interiorul corpului; astfel, când cerul şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pământul din interiorul corpului au un stăpân, atunci energia cerului şi pământului din exteriorul corpului ajung<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înăuntru. Dacă nu există niciun stăpân, energia cerului şi pământului din interiorul corpului ajunge în afară,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>având ca urmare incapacitatea de a atinge Calea; în schimb, are loc pierderea Căii.” Taoiştii spun: „Destinul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>meu stă în mâinile mele, nu ale Cerului”, dar este esenţial să concorde cu Calea în toate domeniile vieţii, fie că e<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vorba de personalitatea individuală, mijloace de trai, cultivarea de sine sau muncă. Ceea ce este important este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ca „cerul şi pământul din interiorul corpului să aibă un stăpân”, ca persoana să fie capabilă să se stăpânească pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sine, obţinând progrese şi iluminare prin propriul efort şi propria gândire, fără ca prin implicare în adulare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obtuză să piardă din vedere natura intrinsecă esenţială.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Activităţile de predare ale maestrului Wang Liping au atras din ce în ce mai mulţi oameni până când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Templul Lumii Înmiresmate a devenit neîncăpător iar ei s-au extins la templele locuibile de pe munte. Când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>locurile de cazare de pe munte fură ocupate, erau elevi ce urcau pe munte dimineaţa şi coborau după cursuri şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practică pentru a se odihni. Veniră şi căutători ai Căii din Hong Kong, iar cercetători fiziologi din Japonia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intrară în contact cu Asociaţia pentru Cercetări Ştiinţifice ale Practicilor Energetice Chinezeşti, pentru a efectua<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cercetări în domeniu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>179<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">20<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Asumându-şi o însemnată responsabilitate<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Una din cele mai importante sarcini pe care cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori i-o dăduseră lui Wang Liping era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceea de a suplimenta şi a redacta </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Maestrul Wang Liping vorbeşte despre </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiind un document al culturii chineze; el reprezintă, de asemenea, şi o enciclopedie a culturii chineze străvechi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu este o carte de istorie ce consemnează urcuşurile şi coborâşurile dinastiilor şi erelor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Preocuparea sa o reprezintă relaţia dintre umanitate şi Natură: modul în care este constituit universul, cum se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>schimbă el, cum funcţionează, cum se dezvoltă umanitatea, care este sursa umanităţii, şi care este destinul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acesteia, care este locul umanităţii în univers. Pe scurt, </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se preocupă cu secretele interne ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>universului şi vieţii umane. El investighează aceste mari probleme prin intermediul unui mod special de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândire, formând o formă culturală specială, ajungând la anumite concluzii unice care au devenit contribuţia de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cunoaştere şi înţelepciune adusă de poporul chinez, sau de Orient, întregii rase umane. Acesta este sensul în care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate fi numit o documentaţie a culturii chineze sau o enciclopedie a culturii chineze străvechi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Sfera de întindere a </b></span></span><b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este enormă. În vremurile străvechi se spunea deja că „artele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiste sunt complexe şi multiple.” Cine a spus acest lucru nu a înţeles cultura taoistă; oamenii ce nu au înţeles-o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>au spus acelaşi lucru şi în vremurile ce au urmat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Şi totuşi, având în vedere paleta largă de probleme cu care se preocupă taoismul, cu greu literatura sa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>istorică putea fi altfel decât variată şi complexă. Dar enorma bogăţie a literaturii istorice conservată în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o transformă într-o bogăţie culturală imensă pentru oamenii din vremurile ulterioare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Istoria redactării şi organizării </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbrăţişează peste o mie de ani, cu numeroase<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>episoade. Profesorul Chen Guofu a scris </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Studiu asupra surselor Canonului taoist</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, pentru care Profesorul Luo<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Changbei a scris următoarea prefaţă la prima ediţie:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Redactarea </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a trecut prin trei faze. Mai întâi a fost însemnat în consemnări de literatură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Documente ale dinastiei Han</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>; ulterior oameni precum Ge Hong, Lu Sinjing, Meng Fashi, Dao Hongjing,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Yuan Siaozhu, Wang Yang şi Yi Wencao l-au sporit, redactat şi organizat. Dar chiar dacă tabla de materii era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>completă, compilarea efectivă nu era încă. Aceasta a fost prima fază.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fost menţionat prima dată când a fost redactat şi organizat în era Kaiyuan a dinastiei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Tang, între 713 şi 742. Numit </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Colecţia preţioasă a celor trei canale deschise</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, conţine 3.744 de pergamente.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta a fost arsă şi împrăştiată în războaiele de la sfârşitul dinastiei Tang şi în epoca următoare a celor Cinci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dinastii. În timpul dinastiei Song, pe vremea împăraţilor Taizong (976-997) şi Zhenzong (998 – 1022), Xu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Xuan, Wang Jing şi alţii au efectuat studii comparative prin ordin imperial şi au trimis curţii titlurile de cea mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bună calitate. Structura completă a colecţiei a fost totuşi dezorganizată şi au apărut discrepanţe, astfel că timpul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a trecut fără o organizare radicală pe subiecte a </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Apoi Zhang Junfang a comparat o multitudine de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>texte, a evaluat variantele şi în mai mulţi ani de muncă a organizat </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>într-o colecţie de lucrări de 4.565<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de pergamente. Aceasta a fost numită </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Comoara Palatului Celest a Marelui Cântec</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, în care expresia «Palatul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Celest» se referă la numerele din sistemul de enumerare din </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Clasicele celor zece mii de ideograme</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Zhuang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Junfang a mai scos pasaje din textele esenţiale ale </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, care cuprind </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Cele şapte fâşii de bambus într-un<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">săculeţ din nor</span></span></i></b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. </b></span></span></i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi, în epoca Chongning din domnia împăratului Huizong (1102 – 1106), a fost emis un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>decret imperial pentru căutarea cărţilor pierdute ale taoismului, la care consiliul guvernamental pentru cultură a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>avut ediţii critice făcute de taoişti crescând numărul </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la 5.387 de manuscrise. Aceasta a fost cea de-a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doua fază.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cea mai veche ediţie critică a </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este cea tipărită pe vremea împăratului Huizong,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cunoscută drept </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist Wangshou </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din epoca Zhengho. În timpul epocii Zhengho (1111 – 1118), cărţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiste pierdute au fost, prin ordin imperial, adunate şi comparate, apoi tipărite şi puse în circulaţie într-o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>180<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>colecţie cuprinsă în 540 de tocuri. Gravurile în lemn existau încă pe vremea împăratului Zhangzong din dinastia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Jin (1190 – 1208), dar ele erau deteriorate. Astfel că, prin ordin imperial s-a iniţiat căutarea textelor lipsă, pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a îmbunătăţi colecţia, aducând-o la un total de 6.455. Aceasta a fost tipărită sub titlul </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Comoara Capitalei<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Ascunse a marii dinastii Yin</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Sculptarea gravurilor a început în 1190 şi s-a încheiat doi ani mai târziu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe timpul dinastiei Yuan, Song Degang, urmând dorinţa învăţătorului său Qiu Chuji, căută cărţile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pierdute, aducând </b></span></span><b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la mai mult de 7.800 de pergamente. Sculptarea buştenilor şi textelor paralele dură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>opt ani. Cartea ce rezultă fu, de asemenea, numită </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Comoara Capitalei Ascunse</span></span></i></b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. </b></span></span></i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi, sub domnia împăraţilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Xianzong (1251 – 1260) şi Shizong (1260 – 1295), discuţiile dintre budişti şi taoişti asupra problemei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>autenticităţii </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Hua-hu jing </span></span></i></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sau </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Scriptura conversaţiei barbarilor </span></span></i></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a dus la propagarea unei directive imperiale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru arderea </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Acest extins dezastru a dus la pierderi considerabile.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Un </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canon </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>complet a fost reconstituit în 1445, şi o continuare a sa a fost adăugată în 1607. În total sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>5.485 de pergamente în 512 tocuri. Aceasta a fost publicată şi încă este uzitată. Au existat şi unele cărţi în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>colecţii particulare, văzute de puţini oameni. Aceasta a reprezentat a treia fază.” (</b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Studiu asupra surselor<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, Zhonghua Publishing Co., 1963).<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Scrierea profesorului Luo este simplă şi scurtă, dar oferă o privire generală a istoriei de o mie de ani a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>redactării </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Acum hai să cercetăm mai mult toate acestea, dezvoltând într-un fel unele detalii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ge Hong a fost un faimos teoretician taoist al dinastiei estice Jin (317 – 419), autor al lucrării </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Naivul</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conform acestei cărţi, au existat 670 de pergamente de texte taoiste ca şi peste 500 de pergamente cu totul fiind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deci circa 1.200 de pergamente.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe timpul dinastiei Liu Song (420 – 479) a existat un taoist faimos numit Lu Xiujing care a făcut o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>colecţie extinsă de cărţi taoiste, pe care le-a clasificat în </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Cele trei canale deschise</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, creând fundaţia pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>al generaţiilor viitoare. Conform cărţii </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Principii ale taoismului </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a Profesorului Li Yangzheng<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>(Zhonghua Publishing Co., 1989), Lu Xiujing a obţinut învăţăturile scripturale ale Supremei Purităţi ale lui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Yang Xi şi Xu Mi de la Shu Qizhen de pe Muntele Mao, în Prefectura Jurong, a obţinut învăţăturile scripturale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ale Nestematei Spirituale de la Ge Cen din Jurong şi a obţinut şi învăţăturile scripturale ale Celor Trei Auguşti.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>El a publicat ediţii critice ale cărţilor taoiste ale dinastiilor Wei şi Jin, identificând în ele îndrumări şi sfaturi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prescripţii şi remedii, talismane şi descântece, enumerând 1.218 de pergamente, deşi numărul lor actual este de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>1.090. El a împărţit scripturile taoiste în trei părţi, </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalul deschis către realitate</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalul deschis către<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">mistere </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalul deschis către spirite</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalul deschis către realitate </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se concentrează asupra scripturilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Supremei Purităţi, </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalul deschis către mistere </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se concentrează asupra scripturilor Nestematei Spirituale iar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalul deschis către spirite </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se concentrează asupra literaturii Celor Trei Auguşti. În anul 471 Lu Xiujing a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>redactat un cuprins, acesta fiind cel mai vechi cuprins al </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În lucrarea sa </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Studiu asupra surselor Canonului taoist </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Profesorul Chen Guofu citează </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Scriptura stării<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">originare </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astfel: „</b></span></span><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canalul deschis către realitate </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înseamnă non-falsificare, </b></span></span><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canalul deschis către mistere </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>destinat pentru non-obstrucţie, iar </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canalul deschis către spirite </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>funcţionează remarcabil. Astfel, «deschis»<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înseamnă comuniune; </b></span></span><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cele trei canale deschise</b></span></span></i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, superioare şi inferioare, sunt în comuniune, în înţelesul lor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ezoteric. </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canalul deschis către realitate </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se referă la secretul spiritualităţii fără falsificare; de aici termenul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>«realitate». </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canalul deschis către mistere </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se referă la crearea cerurilor şi stabilirea pământului; de aici termenul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>«mistere». </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canalul deschis către spirite </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se referă la adunarea şi controlul fantomelor şi spiritelor; efectele fiind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>remarcabile, ele se numesc spirituale. Aceste trei învăţături pot toate arăta drumul de la lumea obişnuită către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sacru, contopindu-se cu Marele Vehicul; de aici numele </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>canal deschis</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele trei canale deschise </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai sunt numite şi cele trei vehicule: cel superior, cel mijlociu şi cel inferior.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele trei canale deschise </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt fiecare împărţite în douăsprezece secţiuni, făcând în total treizeci şi şase de părţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele douăsprezece secţiuni sunt următoarele:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>1. texte principale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>2. talismane pentru spirite<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>3. învăţături secrete<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>181<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>4. diagrame spirituale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>5. înregistrări<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>6. percepte şi reguli<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>7. obiceiuri şi ritualuri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>8. metodologie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>9. arte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>10. istorii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>11. elogii şi imnuri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>12. manifeste şi declaraţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acestea formează structura Manuscris taoist din vremurile târzii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Meng Fushi a fost un bărbat din dinastia sudică Liang (552 – 556). El a scris </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Indexul cărţilor din<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">scripturile din şapte părţi ale învăţării ezoterice</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, adăugând </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Cele patru auxiliare </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Cele trei canale deschise<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a forma un total de şapte părţi. </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele patru auxiliare </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt numite Puritatea Absolută, Pacea Absolută,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Misterul Absolut şi Unificarea Corectă; acestea înfăţişează şi explică în detaliu </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele trei canale deschise</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Misterul Absolut este o anexă a </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>canalului deschis către realitate</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, Pacea Absolută este o anexă a </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>canalului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deschis către mistere </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>iar Puritatea Absolută este o anexă a </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>canalului deschis către spirite</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Unificarea Corectă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pătrunde </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cele trei canale deschise </b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cei trei absoluţi</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Profesorul Chen Guofu scrie, la pagina 102: „De la sfârşitul dinastiei Han, trecând prin Cele Trei State,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Două Jin-uri şi Dinastiile de Nord şi de Sud (circa 180 – 580) au fost realizate cărţi taoiste din abundenţă. Dar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întrucât taoiştii îşi preţuiau cărţile şi le ţineau ascunse, mulţi taoişti ale acelor vremuri nu aveau prea multe cărţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în colecţiile lor. Totuşi, unii au întreprins de bună voie călătorii lungi şi dificile în căutarea cărţilor diferite sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neobişnuite; în timp ce alţii au cumpărat cărţi pentru colecţiile lor. Astfel, un anume Zhang Yin din dinastia Jinul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de Est (317 – 419) a adunat 670 de pergamente, în timp ce Wang Daoyi din dinastia Wei-ul Târziu (220 –<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>264) a acumulat peste 10.000 de pergamente. În timpul dinastiei Tang acestea au fost aranjate într-un mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ordonat în scopul întocmirii unui </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canon</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În reprezentarea Profesorului Li Yanzheng, „Dacă taoismul a fost plantat în Epoca Statelor Războinice,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>el a încolţit în Han-ul de Est, a înmugurit în Dinastiile Wei, Jin, Nordică şi Sudică, apoi a înflorit şi a dat roade<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în timpul Dinastiilor Sui, Tang şi Celor Cinci.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist Kaiyuan </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este numit astfel întrucât a fost redactat în timpul epocii Kaiyuan (713 – 742);<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în anul 748 au fost făcute copii prin ordin imperial pentru a fi răspândite. Acesta a fost un eveniment major în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>istoria culturii taoiste.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ulterior, totuşi, prin revoltele lui An Lushan (755 – 757) şi Shi Siming (758 – 761), colecţiile de cărţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiste din cele două capitale au fost distruse în majoritate. Mai târziu, după mai multe tulburări la sfârşitul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dinastiei T’ang şi în timpul Celor Cinci Dinastii, un bărbat numit Du Guangding, împreună cu alţii, au îmbinat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din nou </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, dar au reuşit să conserve doar 30 – 40% din textele taoiste care mai existau la începutul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Epocii celor Şase Dinastii. Redactări ale </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>au fost efectuate şi mai târziu în dinastiile Song (907<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>– 1278), Jin (1115 – 1234) şi Ming (1368 – 1644); şi acestea au fost distruse.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Qiu Chuji a reuşit să înveţe Calea el a fost chemat de ambasadori imperiali ai dinastiilor Jin şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Song, dar nu a mers la curte. Apoi, în 1121, când a fost chemat din ordinul lui Genghis Khan, el a călătorit către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vest. Întâlnind-ul pe Han el i-a vorbit despre oprirea omorurilor, salvând nenumărate vieţi. Începând cu acest<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>moment calea Realităţii Complete a înflorit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Qiu Chuji a avut un discipol pe nume Song Defang care a fost, de asemenea, învăţătorul unei epoci.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Song i-a vorbit odată lui Qiu despre dispariţia </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi despre modul în care acesta ar trebui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>restabilit. Qiu i-a spus lui Song: „</b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este important, dar eu nu am timp. Tu ar trebui să te îngrijeşti de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceasta într-o zi.” Urmând dorinţa învăţătorului său Song începu tipărirea </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în 1237, punându-l<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe Qin Zhi-an, discipolul său, să se ocupe de această lucrare. După opt ani, în decursul cărora au fost acoperite<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>182<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lipsurile şi au fost căutate textele lipsă, sarcina a fost încheiată în 1244 (conform studiului Profesorului Guo,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>paginile 161-62).<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ultima redactare importantă a </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist </span></span></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fost publicată în timpul dinastiei Ming, în 1444, după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>patruzeci de ani de compilări; apoi, o continuare a </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fost publicată în 1601. Împreună, </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Ming </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul continuat </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>constau în 5.485 de pergamente în 512 tocuri. Aceasta este singura versiune<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>istorică tipărită a </b></span></span><b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului </span></span></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care a rămas încă în totalitatea sa.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul Ming </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>s-a descompus în timpul dinastiei Qing; apoi, când armatele celor opt naţiuni aliate au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>invadat Beijing-ul în 1900 </b></span></span><b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fost, în final, distrus în întregime. Curţile imperiale Ming şi Qing<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>distribuiseră către sanctuare şi observatoare taoiste multe copii ale </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, dar foarte puţine au supravieţuit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>focurilor războiului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Din 1923 până în 1926 o anumită editură a realizat o versiune reprodusă fotografic a </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului continuat </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţinute în Observatorul Nor Alb din Beijing. Din 1957 până în 1977 Asociaţia Taoistă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Chineză din Taiwan a retipărit această versiune. Totuşi, întrucât din textul Observatorului Nor Alb lipseau mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>multe pagini, niciuna din ediţiile întemeiate pe el nu este completă. Apoi, în 1988 a fost publicată o versiune<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fotografică completă a </b></span></span><b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului Ming</span></span></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, înlocuindu-se paginile ce lipseau.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>complet pe care oamenii îl văd astăzi este o colecţie de texte ce existau înainte de 1601,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astfel că lipsesc unele lucrări. De exemplu, există numeroase texte scrise după 1601. O sută zece din aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrări, în două sute optzeci şi opt de pergamente, au fost incluse în </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Lucrări esenţiale adunate ale Canonului<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">taoist </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din timpul epocii Kangxi (1662 – 1722). Există şi texte lipsă din colecţiile canonice timpurii şi s-au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>descoperit multe texte importante în 1899 în peşterile din Dunhuang, care au fost furate de exploratorii englezi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi francezi. De asemenea, în 1973 la Mawangdui au fost descoperite un număr de texte importante imprimate pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mătase. Unele texte sunt, de asemenea, păstrate în ceea ce a rămas din </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Enciclopedia Yongluo </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din timpul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dinastiei Ming.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Existe câteva probleme privind clasificarea textelor din cadrul </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. După cum explică Profesorul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Chen Guofu, de-a lungul vremurilor au existat cărţi taoiste care nu s-au încadrat în categoriile </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Celor trei canale<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">deschise </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Celor patru auxiliare</span></span></i></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, dar în colecţia dinastiei Tang toate cărţile taoiste au fost aranjate în aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>categorii, chiar dacă nu toate aveau legătură cu textele din aceste şapte grupuri. De exemplu, comentariile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asupra scripturilor Supremei Purităţi şi scrierile bazate pe ele erau incluse cu toate în secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalului<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">deschis către realitate</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>; dar este foarte greu de hotărât unde să atribui scrierile taoiştilor din dinastiile Tang,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Song şi cele ulterioare, ca şi cărţile taoiştilor din Şcolile Sudice şi Nordice.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fost redactat din nou de mai multe ori după dinastia Tang, dar a fost mereu distrus în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>războaie şi în timpul arderii cărţilor din dinastia Yuan. Versiunea </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din dinastia Ming, pe care o avem<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acum, este o parte a </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Celor trei canale deschise </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi a </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Celor patru auxiliare</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, dar scripturile taoiste ale celor Şase<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dinastii au fost amestecate, astfel încât ele nu seamănă cu ceea ce a fost la început în dinastia Tang. Alte cărţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiste au fost, în mod asemănător puse unde nu le era locul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există unele exemple uimitoare de confuzie în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul Ming</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Scripturile Supremei Purităţi ar trebui să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fie plasate în secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalului deschis către realitate</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, dar acum multe din ele au fost plasate, în mod eronat,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Unificării Corecte</span></span></i></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Comentariile asupra scripturilor Eliberării Umanităţii ar trebui să fie în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalului deschis către mistere</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, dar au fost plasate, în mod eronat, în secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalului deschis<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">către realitate</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Comentariile asupra lucrărilor maeştrilor clasici taoişti ar trebui să existe în secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Misterului<o:p></o:p></span></span></i></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Absolut </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dar şi ele au fost atribuite în mod eronat în secţiunea </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canalului deschis către realitate</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste probleme reprezintă deficienţe ale </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, aşa cum există el în prezent. Elevii studiază<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceste probleme la fel ca şi Transmiţătorii taoişti, care le iau şi mai serios şi lucrează pentru a reglementa aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deficienţe. Prima cerinţă o constituie sporirea, a doua este reorganizarea iar a treia este indexarea. Din punctul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiştilor de vedere aceasta este o parte a muncii lor; este un eveniment major în cultura taoistă, şi în acelaşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timp un eveniment major în cultura umană.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>183<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Asumându-şi o asemenea responsabilitate însemnată maestrul Wang Liping şi învăţătorii săi au, în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>corespunzător, un spirit şi un curaj măreţ. Ei deja au început să lucreze neostenit la această sarcină.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În decursul călătoriilor lor ei au descoperit într-o peşteră o parte a uneia dintre lucrările ascunse ale lui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lu Dongbin; aceasta este o lucrare ce trebuie inclusă în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canon</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După cum scrie Profesorul Chen Guofu, taoiştii obişnuiau să-şi ţină cărţile ascunse şi nu le dădeau din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mână cu uşurinţă; deşi unii căutau peste tot anumite cărţi, ei încă se bazau pe explicaţiile maeştrilor. Din acest<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>motiv şi transmisia era importantă. Aceasta era o caracteristică a culturii în timpurile feudale; era, de asemenea,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unul din obstacolele majore în dezvoltarea culturii. Dar mai există o modalitate de a o privi. Sub asprimea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dictaturilor feudale colecţii întregi de cărţi au fost arse la comandă; şi numeroase s-au pierdut datorită războiului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi dezastrelor naturale. În aceste condiţii, una din metodele extreme pentru conservarea culturii era ascunderea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cărţilor în munţi sau transmiterea lor de la învăţător la discipol sau de la tată la fiu sub convenţiile cele mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stricte, era un tip de metodă de urgenţă pentru conservarea culturii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În prezent metodele de răspândire a culturii sunt uşor disponibile, „Marea Revoluţie Culturală” ce a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>distrus de fapt cultura s-a sfârşit, iar oamenii au ceva mai multă apreciere pentru cultura umană. În aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>condiţii trebuie acum considerat ca fiind extrem de important marele efort de a căuta, aduna şi dezgropa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comorile culturale, incluzând comorile culturii taoiste ascunse în munţi, sub pământ, între oameni sau în inimi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping şi învăţătorii săi se află acum în procesul ducerii la îndeplinire a acestei sarcini<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spre beneficiul umanităţii. Ei doresc să umple golurile din </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Munca lor deja a început să dea roade. Urmând instrucţiunile învăţătorilor, maestrul Wang Liping a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>creat deja o carte despre practica taoistă pentru femei. Primul proiect avea 170.000 de ideograme; după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>condensare şi şlefuire, varianta finală avea 120.000 de ideograme. Aceasta va apărea în curând pe piaţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Metodele taoiste de practică au fost, de-a lungul vremurilor, create pentru bărbaţi, fără a se face referire<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la femei. În vremurile străvechi au existat femei care au realizat Calea, dar ele au fost relativ puţine la număr,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>iar din </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lipsesc lucrări special pentru practica feminină. În ultimii ani femeile de pretutindeni,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atât din China cât şi de peste hotare au început să se intereseze de practicile taoiste, dar nu există cărţi despre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practica feminină pe care să le poată utiliza. Uneori se pot găsi pe piaţă cărţi vechi despre practici feminine dar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu te poţi baza pe ele pentru exerciţii concrete. Aceasta este o problemă pe care maestrul Wang Liping şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorii săi au observat-o şi este unul din subiectele pe care doresc să-l abordeze.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Calea Realităţii Complete a dezvoltat un sistem de practică taoistă pentru femei, luând în considerare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferenţele biologice dintre bărbaţi şi femei şi experienţele femeilor practicante din vremurile timpurii. Lu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dongbin a transmis sistemul lui Wang Chongyang, iar el a învăţat-o pe Sun Bu-er, care a desăvârşit practica şi a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>devenit unul din Cei Şapte Oameni Adevăraţi din Nord.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Organizând practica feminină taoistă într-o carte, conform instrucţiunilor învăţătorilor săi, Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a scris într-un limbaj uşor de înţeles, explicând clar principiile şi metodele, spre folosul femeilor practicante.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Condiţiile în care Wang Liping a scris cartea despre practicile feminine taoiste sunt greu de imaginat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Familia Wang trăia o viaţă simplă şi sărăcăcioasă, neavând altceva decât câteva piese de mobilă simplă; nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exista nici măcar un birou. Maestrul Wang este o persoană cunoscută pe plan mondial, purtătorul unei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cunoaşteri de un nivel rar întâlnit; dar cine nu are nici măcar un birou simplu, în afara celor ce locuiesc în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zonele cele mai îndepărtate şi sărace? Cu greu ne putem stăpâni emoţia profundă în timp ce scriem acestea, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>credem că oamenii de bună credinţă simt în acelaşi fel citind acestea. Dar pot exista şi oameni care se pot<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întreba dacă nu cumva noi creăm acest mit modern. Ei nu cred că acestea sunt fapte adevărate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De fapt, adevărul problemei este simplu. Maestrul Wang Liping a scris textul despre taoismul feminin,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pagină cu pagină, fiind întins pe pat sau rezemându-şi cartea pe genunchi. În viitor, dacă cei destul de norocoşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>184<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să citească acea carte şi să o pună în practică vor ţine minte condiţiile în care ea a fost scrisă, acest lucru le va fi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu siguranţă, de mare ajutor în practică.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping, marele maestru şi mentorul său (celălalt mentor, Călătorul Liniştii Pure, îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părăsise corpul, care s-a menţinut intact) fac experimente, efectuează consemnări şi acumulează material,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reorganizând şi sporind </b></span></span><b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În anumite circumstanţe marele maestru şi Călătorul Vidului Pur i-au propus lui Wang Liping să ducă la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndeplinire un experiment în cadrul societăţii, apoi au făcut consemnări asupra rezultatelor obţinute. De<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exemplu, ţinerea seminariilor unor mase largi de oameni şi realizarea unor exerciţii de meditaţie pe scară largă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu mulţi elevi, cum face Wang Liping, este ceva ce marele maestru şi Călătorul Vidului Pur nu au experimentat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>niciodată, şi nu există asemenea consemnări în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonului taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, astfel încât este o problemă de acumulare a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experienţei prin experimentare, căutând verificări. Cursurile maestrului Wang Liping sunt ţinute în diferite<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>condiţii, având astfel ca scop obţinerea unor diferite resurse de material. De fiecare dată când predă, întotdeauna<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stabileşte exerciţii diferite, şi spune că el nu are experienţă în asemenea probleme şi nu ştie dacă este posibil să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reuşească sau nu. Nu doar din modestie spune aceste lucruri; în realitate, aici este implicat un alt principiu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>O dată, pe când maestrul Wang Liping se afla în Sian, dădu peste un caz cu o boală rară. Îşi întrebă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorii, dar nici ei nu întâlniseră asemenea caz, astfel că nu-l puteau învăţa pe Wang Liping o modalitate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>concretă de tratament. Apoi, Wang Liping a primit în vis instrucţiuni de la un mare maestru; şi când a aplicat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metoda indicată, boala a fost alungată. Mai târziu Wang Liping a efectuat o cercetare textuală extinsă dar nu a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>putut găsi numele marelui maestru care îl instruise în vis. Oricum, el a efectuat o înregistrare detaliată a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>simptomelor şi tratamentului bolii, realizând un material de referinţă valoros.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului şi Călătorul Vidului Pur sunt foarte înaintaţi în vârstă dar încă stăruie constant în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practică, efectuând consemnări ale descoperirilor lor experimentale asupra practicii taoiste la vârste înaintate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste consemnări constituie, de asemenea, o resursă valoroasă ce nu există în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există deja unii studenţi universitari şi cercetători care au devenit foarte interesaţi de gândirea maestrului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping şi de metodologia sa practică. Împreună cu maestrul Wang ei cercetează noile probleme ce au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apărut în dezvoltarea filozofiei şi tehnologiei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când am vorbit cu maestrul Wang Liping, unul din lucrurile care au produs asupra noastră o impresie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>profundă, de neuitat, a fost impresionanta sarcină de a reorganiza </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, sarcină dată de către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorii săi. El se plânge că este cufundat fără posibilităţi de scăpare în îndeletniciri zilnice. Sunt straturi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>peste straturi de „cătuşe” şi „lanţuri” peste el. I-a fost atribuită o responsabilitate importantă la muncă, cea de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ofiţer însărcinat cu paza fabricii. Vin la el oameni din toate părţile, de mai aproape sau de mai departe, cu boli,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dificultăţi sau probleme de orice fel. Ei vin şi îl caută în fiecare zi, deranjându-l permanent, iar el nici nu-i poate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>evita şi nici nu se poate ascunde de ei. Timpul său preţios este ocupat în acest mod. Cu toate acestea, el râde<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>către sine însuşi şi spune: „Taoiştii din munţi sunt oameni dinafara obiceiurilor, care nu au experimentat o viaţă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atât de limitată de alţi oameni. Poate că în viitor va fi consemnat în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Canonul taoist </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi ceea ce mi se întâmplă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mie acum.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când l-am vizitat prima oară pe maestrul Wang Liping s-a nimerit să fie vremea prânzului. Maestrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang ne-a dus într-un local obişnuit. Acesta consta într-o singură cameră aranjată cu vederea către stradă, cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câteva mese pliante rotunde. Condusă de doi oameni, era unul din acele birturi private care au răsărit în ultimii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ani. Maestrul Wang a fost destul de galant: „Am oaspeţi astăzi”, spuse el, „Aduceţi-ne ceva de mâncat!”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Înmână unuia dintre noi un meniu. După ce am comandat, a comandat şi el tofu şi a cerut nişte bere. Tofu este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>principala hrană a maestrului Wang; berea era pentru invitaţi. Era foarte bucuros că avea vizitatori de departe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care nu-i vorbeau despre treburi lumeşti ci doar îl întrebau despre Cale. El spunea: „Până azi nu am învăţat să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comand mâncare – vă rog să luaţi tot ce doriţi, fără a ezita.” El mâncă mai puţin decât ceilalţi, şi mai rapid; când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>termină, merse să achite consumaţia. Când se întoarse, ne spuse cu un zâmbet: „Astăzi mi-au venit o sută de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>185<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dolari de la o revistă, ca plată pentru un articol, deci am bani şi nu am nevoie să împrumut. Altfel, aş fi fost<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nevoit să împrumut ceva bani pentru a vă face cinste astăzi.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Din acel moment ne-am dat seama cât de natural şi sincer este maestrul Wang Liping. Aceasta este una<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din faţetele vieţii sale de zi cu zi. Trebuia să meargă la Muntele Lao în fiecare an pentru a-şi vedea învăţătorii, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mergea să-şi vadă şi unchii spirituali, Călătorul Ce Hoinăreşte pe Nori şi Călătorul Desculţ, o dată la doi – trei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ani. Trebuia să aibă grijă de părinţi şi socri şi trebuia să-şi ajute fraţii şi surorile mai mici şi să-şi crească fiul;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trebuia să îndeplinească toate responsabilităţile sale omeneşti personale. Cu toate acestea, cu el însuşi este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>extrem de cumpătat; este dincolo de dorinţe materiale. Acum, maestrul Wang Liping se gândeşte cum îşi poate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndeplini dificila sarcină aşezată atât de greu pe umerii săi. Au fost oameni care l-au căutat pe maestrul Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping, şi vor mai fi şi alţii care îl vor căuta în viitor; maestrul Wang se dăruie lor. Sunt încă şi mai mulţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni care nu l-au găsit pe maestrul Wang Liping şi nu vor avea niciodată şansa de a se întâlni cu el; maestrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang se dăruie şi acestora. Responsabilitatea atârnând greu pe umerii săi ar trebui să fie şi responsabilitate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>noastră. Avem puterea de a adăuga o mână de pământ la un munte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>186<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">21<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Întoarcerea la Sursă<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Încă o dată ne-am aşezat în casa simplă a maestrului Wang Liping. Era prezent şi tatăl său, un bătrân<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prietenos pasionat de Cale, ascultând cu bucurie conversaţia noastră liberă despre Taoism. Vacanţa de vară nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>începuse încă; afară, un grup de copii se jucau. Atras de ambianţa vioiciunii lor inocente maestrul Wang se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întorcea din când în când şi le arunca o privire, apoi continua conversaţia cu entuziasm.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privindu-l în faţă pe maestrul Wang Liping, cu zâmbetul său mereu radios, nu am simţit nimic din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>seriozitatea, tensiunea, precauţia şi atmosfera apăsător de sufocantă a teoriilor specifice investigaţiilor filozofice<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>profunde. În schimb, ne-am simţit ca şi când am sta în voie în iarba verde privind norii albi de pe cerul albastru,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>complet nestingheriţi, total liniştiţi, învăluiţi într-o spiritualitate în care ne dizolvam în mod inconştient cu o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>senzaţie de relaxare, libertate şi claritate. În asemenea momente e ca şi cum totul s-ar fi deschis deja şi puteam<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>privi în interiorul universului, şi totuşi încă doream să întrebăm cerul albastru în linişte: de ce sunt cerul şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pământul în acest fel, şi ce este dincolo?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Calitatea interioară şi lumina spirituală a unui individ care a cultivat realizarea cu succes se va manifesta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în mod spontan în exterior, creând un „câmp magnetic” în jurul vieţii acelei persoane, influenţând şi afectând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumea înconjurătoare. În procesul examinării culturii taoiste putem simţi, subtil dar puternic, cum cultura<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoistă, care reprezintă o parte esenţială a culturii tradiţionale Chineze, are o valoare ce trece dincolo de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivarea de sine şi arta vieţii, căutând armonia, pacea şi transcendenţa. Când trupul şi mintea intră într-o stare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de linişte profundă oamenii pot deveni foarte conştienţi că stau la uşa înţelepciunii umane, simţind fascinaţia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vechimii şi măreţiei sale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping spune că în viitorul apropiat culturile orientale, incluzând cultura taoistă, vor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atrage atenţia lumii mult mai serios, iar cultura Chineză va avea o şansă să renască. În studierea culturii taoiste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se poate pune întrebarea care este esenţa şi care este funcţia ei. În procesul intervievării maestrului Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>singurul nostru scop l-a reprezentat clarificarea ideii: care este cea mai bogată putere a vieţii din înţelepciunea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoistă? Este oare dialectica simplităţii pe care oricine o recunoaşte în </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Dao De Jing</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>? Este oare complexul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metodologiei de antrenament cunoscut drept igiena taoistă? Acestea au, cu siguranţă, o fascinaţie permanentă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dar ceea ce considerăm cel mai esenţial este efortul Taoismului de a dezvolta şi întrebuinţa capacitatea de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândire a creierului uman la nivelul maxim posibil. Oceanul creierului este vast şi adânc precum însuşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>universul; oricine poate călători liber în acel cer şi pământ poate conduce valul inteligenţei umane.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Încă din prima zi în care au început să-l înveţe pe Wang Liping cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori făcuseră primul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pas al muncii eliberării complete de lanţurile gândirii, reintegrând gândirea umană în starea sa originară. Pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a lua modul de gândire al unui tânăr de treisprezece ani şi a-l întoarce de la curentul său obişnuit şi liniar la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>starea primordială ne-obişnuită şi ne-liniară, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori s-au străduit la maximum, iar Wang Liping,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de partea sa, „a navigat împotriva curentului drept către sursă.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când tânărul Wang Liping a practicat timp de doi ani “colectarea minţii şi cultivarea naturii esenţiale”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>marele maestru de strunirea laturii ei sălbatice; principiile exerciţiilor sunt „întoarcerea la sursă” şi „construirea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fundaţiei”. Dar după practică îndelungată Wang Liping a înţeles în final că exerciţiile pentru cultivare sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>secundare; antrenarea gândirii reprezintă baza. Pentru a te contopi cu Calea trebuie să atingi sensibilitatea şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>eficacitatea în linişte profundă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În Lao-tzu Dao De Jing există o teorie bine dezvoltată despre acest lucru. În capitolul 16 se spune:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Obţine punctul culminant al vacuităţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ocrotind ceea ce este cel mai liniştit:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe măsură ce mii de lucruri acţionează împreună,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Eu astfel observ reîntoarcerea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lucrurile se dezvoltă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>187<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi fiecare se întoarce la rădăcina lui.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Reîntoarcerea la rădăcină este numită nemişcare;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta este numită reîntoarcerea la Viaţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Reîntoarcerea la Viaţă este numită statornicie;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cunoaşterea statorniciei este numită iluminare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acţiunile la întâmplare prevestesc rău augur.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În Capitolul 52 se spune:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lumea are un început,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta este mama lumii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Odată ce ai găsit mama,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De îndată îi vei cunoaşte copilul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Odată ce-i cunoşti copilul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Te reîntorci pentru a ocroti mama,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nepierind, deşi corpul moare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste pasaje ilustrează în mod limpede tiparul păstrării gândului în starea sa originară, fiind astfel<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capabil să vezi în şi subtile ascunse ale universului. „Punctul culminant al vidului” reprezintă esenţa Marii Căi a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>infinitului contopită cu elementalul, sursa cerului, pământului şi tuturor lucrurilor. Cuprinzând unitatea şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>păstrând liniştea cea mai profundă, profund nemişcată, poţi atunci observa întoarcerea cerului, pământului şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tuturor lucrurilor. Deşi universul şi toate lucrurile se transformă în multe feluri, ele se întorc la începuturi în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>repaus şi vacuitate. Când gândirea a reuşit să stăpânească baza sa fundamentală atunci el poate înţelege<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>miliardele de lucruri şi fiinţe produse din ea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acesta este ceea ce se cunoştea în vechime drept „descoperirea principiului şi pătrunderea sursei,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cunoaşterii minţii şi ajungerii la rădăcină“. Un râu are o sursă; un copac are o rădăcină. Oamenii din lume se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândesc la orice; atunci care este rădăcina sursă a gândirii umane? Este această rădăcină sursă a gândirii un ochi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de apă stătătoare sau un mecanism pivotal conţinând însăşi Creativitatea? Este doar reacţie pasivă sau are<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capacităţi de observare penetrantă şi conştienţă panoramică? Marea inteligenţă şi înţelepciune a civilizaţiei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Estice se poate găsi în investigarea şi răspunsul la aceste întrebări.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În taoism se spune, „Pentru învăţat câştigi zilnic, pentru Cale pierzi zilnic. Pierzând şi pierzând chiar şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceasta, astfel atingi starea fără efort, deşi acea lipsă de efort poate realiza orice.”Se mai spune: „Curăţă oglinda<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tainică.” În budism se vorbeşte despre „trecerea dincolo de bariera obişnuinţei”, însemnând curăţarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sentimentelor şi dorinţelor care întunecă şi poluează mintea şi gândul, curăţarea cenuşii şi prafului vremurilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care întunecă gândirea noastră şi îndepărtarea diferitelor obstrucţii fără formă dintre adevărata minte şi lumea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exterioară, făcând mintea precum o oglindă curată ridicată sus, precum luna de toamnă în mijlocul cerului, atât<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de lucidă încât poate percepe direct faţa originară a universului, ajungând în mod spontan la adevărul tuturor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrurilor. Este o problemă de a renunţa la ataşamente şi legături, înţelegând direct, fără complicaţii sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încurcături.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când eram cu maestrul Wang Liping eram deseori uluiţi de ascuţimea şi rapiditatea cu care mintea lui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>răspundea. Când oamenii îi puneau întrebări referitoare la preocupările sau bolile lor el le răspundea imediat,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aparent fără a trebui să reflecteze sau să-şi cântărească răspunsul. Conform însuşi maestrului Wang Liping în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>antrenarea taoistă a gândirii cheia stă în antrenarea intuiţiei. Intuiţia este un mod mai înalt de gândire, dar nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este învăţată prin experienţa sau cunoaştere; ea trebuie întărită treptat în cursul rafinării înainte de a fi utilizată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în mod intenţionat. Învăţarea taoistă vine în principal din experienţa efectivă în cultivarea practică, astfel că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dacă doreşti să intri pe poartă trebuie să cultivi rafinarea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conştienţa directă, înţelegerile spontane şi intuiţiile sunt experienţe reale pe care aproape oricine le-a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>avut, deci nimeni nu le poate nega existenţa. Aceste capacităţi latente ale gândirii sunt ceea ce practicanţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoişti consideră important. Nemişcarea poate produce intuiţie; mulţi oameni cu ani de practică în meditaţia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>188<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aşezată şi cultivarea rafinării au avut acel gen de experienţă. Cuprinzând unitatea, menţinând nemişcarea, senin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi lipsit de agitaţie toate acestea nu se referă la o meditaţie moartă cu o minte goală ca o piatră sau o bucată de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lemn. Vidul nu înseamnă că nimic nu există; stabilizarea nu înseamnă că totul este fără viaţă. Dimpotrivă, în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>punctul culminant al vidului şi în liniştea cea mai profundă sunt conţinute ingredientele de bază ale tuturor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrurilor, potenţialitatea creaţiei; aceasta este starea originară a minţii, rădăcina esenţei. Datorită purităţii sale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nefalsificate, seninătăţii calme, liniştii pure şi gradului înalt de unificare mintea nu rătăceşte în confuzie, nu se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>agaţă de ataşamente; în mod spontan şi fără efort, aceasta este, prin urmare, starea cea mai fină în care se poate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>găsi creierul uman, în care toate funcţiile sunt mobilizate. Uneori un gând va zbura peste oceanul calm al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>creierului – poate fi despre o persoană, sau un lucru, sau un eveniment – dar el apare în mod spontan şi dispare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spontan, fără să întârzie sau să rămână. După exerciţiu, nu după mult timp poţi descoperi, oarecum surprinzător,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că gândurile care ţi-au trecut prin minte în şederea în linişte au apărut şi în realitate. Uneori se poate întâmpla ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o persoană la care te-ai gândit chiar să te caute, sau ceva ce ţi s-a părut ţie chiar se şi întâmplă, sau poţi găsi un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>răspuns la o întrebare la care te gândiseşi mult timp fără să-i găseşti rezolvarea. Pe măsură ce astfel de lucruri se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>petrec din ce în ce mai mult chiar şi cei mai lenţi oameni vor începe să se trezească şi să-şi şlefuiască inimile.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cât despre oamenii foarte înrădăcinaţi în rafinarea, chiar şi când ei nu se află în meditaţie, într-adevăr, chiar în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mijlocul muncii lor intense şi agitate, cât timp vor menţine o stare a minţii senină, calmă, transcendentă în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>minţile lor pot apărea neîncetat intuiţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am avut multe conversaţii cu elevii mai vârstnici care au studiat Calea cu maestrul Wang Liping şi toţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>au avut o înţelegere tacită a acestor lucruri, chiar dacă nu pot formula exact ceea ce cunosc în inimile lor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deocamdată putem împărtăşi cel puţin această înţelegere comună: „atinge punctul culminant al vidului,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>păstrează liniştea cea mia profundă” este un fel de stare a gândirii în creier de un nivel înalt, de unde se ivesc<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intuiţiile umane. Nu este imposibil de stăpânit gândirea intuitivă, deoarece ea poate fi cultivată. Când străbunii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vorbeau despre a fi complet nemişcat în tăcerea eternităţii fiind sensibil şi eficient, aceasta era de fapt un grad<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>avansat al gândirii intuitive.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Una din metodele exerciţiilor Porţii Dragonului pentru dezvoltarea capacităţilor mentale este să-ţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aminteşti totul până la pruncie, ceea ce implică a-ţi aminti în meditaţie profundă şi liniştită experienţele vieţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tale ca şi cum ai urmări un film aducându-le în faţa ochilor tăi. Când maestrul Wang Liping a predat această<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metodă la Templul Lumii Înmiresmate din afara Beijing-ului, destul de mulţi oameni şi-au reamintit experienţe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uitate. Unii dintre bătrâni chiar au plâns ca nişte copii. Unde se sfârşeşte această reamintire? Maestrul Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping spune că în funcţie de nivelul de cultivare şi de adâncimea nemişcării, pare a nu exista nicio limită a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acestei reamintiri. Oamenii pot ajunge să cunoască tot felul de lucruri care s-au întâmplat înainte ca ei să se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nască. Cu fiecare pas pe care îl urci în cultivare, o altă carapace va cădea (autorii nu înţeleg precis la ce s-a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>referit maestrul Wang prin „căderea carapacei”; pur şi simplu ei redau ceea ce au auzit), astfel încât poţi vedea o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>anumită perioadă din trecut. Când o altă carapace cade, poţi privi şi mai adânc în trecut. Aceasta poate însemna<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că subconştientul uman este împărţit în multe straturi, fiecare strat conţinând o anumită cantitate de conţinut,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferite straturi fiind aranjate într-o anumită ordine. Subconştientul uman este ordonat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping spune că capacitatea pe care o foloseşte cel mai mult în mod normal este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândirea din vis. Uneori se întâmplă să întâlnească o suferinţă necunoscută pe care nu ştie cum să o trateze, sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate primi o întrebare despre ceva ce nu a studiat sau întâlnit, sau poate vrea să conceapă şi să compună un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>articol pe care să-l scrie, sau poate doreşte să organizeze conţinutul unei lecţii pe care o va preda a doua zi: nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stă niciodată în faţa biroului frământându-şi creierii, în schimb, se duce la culcare, îşi pune acest subiect în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mintea lui, apoi aţipeşte, în acest timp creierul părând că lucrează automat. Când se trezeşte, notează gândurile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care au apărut în timpul visului; acesta este răspunsul la întrebare. Un om de ştiinţă spunea odată că ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>blochează percepţia oamenilor despre lume este nu atât ceea ce nu cunosc ei, cât mai ales ceea ce ei cunosc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cunoaşterea imensă pe care oamenii au acumulat-o de-a lungul sutelor şi miilor de ani, a permis apariţia unor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>forme de gândire destul de rigide. Lucrurile care pot fi înţelese prin aceste forme de gândire sunt incluse şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acceptate; orice altceva este respins şi anulat. Formele de gândire au devenit treptat ziduri de gândire. Aceasta a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>schimbat natura fluidă şi vioaie a creierului bogat în capacităţi latente într-o maşină de calculat care operează<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conform unui program fix. Budiştii numesc aceasta obstrucţia cauzată de cunoaştere. Speculaţia şi logica au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>189<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>modurile lor deosebite de a cunoaşte lumea, dar creierul uman poate avea modele de gândire din ce în ce mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>superioare şi mai perfecte. Taoiştii îşi propun să spargă opreliştile gândirii, astfel ca gândirea să devină deosebit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de nestingherită şi liberă precum norii care călătoresc şi apa care curge, un cal celest galopând prin cer, radiind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>raze de lumină într-o abundenţă extatică.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când vorbeam cu maestrul Wang Liping uitam de timp şi nu observam căldura înăbuşitoare. Sunetele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>străzii de dincolo de fereastră scădeau în intensitate, iar o ceaşcă de ceai dispersa fierbinţeala care mai rămânea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang ne-a invitat să bem apă şi îi spuse fiului său Boyang, ce se găsea afară, să aducă trei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fructe. Băiatul aduse repede fructele într-o fructieră. Era încă puţin copilăros şi timid în preajma străinilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând patru oameni, el spuse: „Tată, sunteţi patru oameni şi mi-ai spus să aduc doar trei fructe. Nu e de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ajuns.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang îi spuse: „E suficient. Gândeşte-te la un mod de a le împărţi.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Boyang se ghemui pe podea privind intens la fructe.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang îşi privi fiul cu un zâmbet. „Vezi cum gândirea sa a mers într-o direcţie: el se gândeşte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că o persoană va mânca un fruct; el nu a luat în considerare şi că patru persoane vor mânca un singur fruct.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu acest pont Boyang îşi dădu seama imediat care era soluţia. Aţintindu-şi în mod repetat ochii asupra<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tatălui său, băiatul apucă un cuţit de fructe de pe masă şi tăie fiecare fruct în patru bucăţi. În final, arătă către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cele mai mici trei bucăţi şi spuse: „Tată, astea sunt pentru tine!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang mângâie băiatul pe cap şi îl aprobă râzând. Împărţind fructele, băiatul fugi înapoi la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>joacă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mâncând fructele, maestrul Wang ne-a întrebat: „Câte colţuri are camera?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Patru.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang zâmbi şi spuse: „Nu se pun şi cele de jos?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„O! Opt.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang dădu din cap. „Mai multe. De ce numai opt? În tinereţea mea, am petrecut ceva vreme<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încercând să-mi dau seama câte colţuri are o cameră.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Subiectul ne stârni curiozitatea şi i-am cerut să continue.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang spuse: „Gândirea noastră obişnuită formează un cadru fix, care este centrat pe sine. Pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>măsură ce se distanţează de sine pentru a examina şi contempla împrejurimile, cursul gândirii este unilateral.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Totuşi, universul este omnidirecţional şi omnilateral; sau se mai poate spune că, în mod esenţial, nu are direcţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Învăţătorii mei au improvizat destul de multe căi de a-mi schimba gândirea direcţională.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La început, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori i-au spus lui Wang Liping să înveţe să stea în cap. De obicei privim<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumea în mod normal cu capul în sus; cum arată lucrurile când le privim de jos în sus? De îndată ce a putut sta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în cap câteva minute a observat calm şi liniştit munţii, copacii, casele, recoltele ce-l înconjurau. La început<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părea că totul era răsturnat. Această iluzie dispărea treptat şi totul dispărea la starea originară. Din acest<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exerciţiu simplu, Wang Liping şi-a dat seama că ceea ce se schimbă este gândul, nu lucrurile exterioare. Aceasta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intră în joc atunci când apare sentimentul intuitiv. Mai târziu, mentorul l-a încuiat într-o cameră şi i-a spus să-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dea seama câte colţuri are camera. Având pe atunci paisprezece sau cincisprezece ani, Wang Liping stătu în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>centrul camerei şi începu să numere. Prima oară s-a uitat la cameră iar şi iar; indiferent de modul în care o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>privea, erau opt colţuri. Mentorul râse de el şi îi spuse să numere din nou. Cu un efort extrem de hotărât Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping a continuat să lucreze la problemă fără să se clintească. În acele zile gândirea sa era unidirecţională, şi îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dăduse prin cap doar să vadă împrejurimile din locul unde stătea. Marele maestru, ce stătea în afara ferestrei îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>190<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mângâie favoriţii şi îi spuse lui Liping, râzând: „Mă uit eu la tine sau tu te uiţi la mine?” Şi cu aceasta se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndepărtă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping era deştept şi înţelese aluzia pe loc. El îşi dădu seama imediat că mai există un colţ în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exteriorul fiecărui colţ al camerei. Colţul unei camere fiind tridimensional, dinăuntru privind înspre afară el<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>putea vedea doar colţurile interioare. În final el scăpă de gândirea simplistă unidirecţională şi fu capabil să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inverseze direcţiile şi să le privească dinafară spre înăuntru.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cel mai bun lucru în felul în care cei trei vrăjitori îi dezvoltaseră gândirea lui Wang Liping era că ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fuseseră capabili să inverseze direcţiile şi să privească din afară în interior. Cea mai bună metodă prin care cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trei vrăjitori au dezvoltat gândirea lui Liping a fost că ei au evitat să-i ţină predici şi să-i inculce informaţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>permiţându-i discipolului să ajungă la propriile lui experienţe şi înţelegeri. Apoi, la momentul potrivit, ei îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aruncau un pont pentru a-l îndruma. Astfel îi antrenară gândirea pentru a funcţiona în orice mod în care poate fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>descris universul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai târziu, cei trei vrăjitori l-au închis pe Wang Liping într-un glob constituit din trei ramuri, sigilând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bine globul cu un strat de noroi, astfel că înăuntru era întuneric beznă, fără nicio posibilitate de a-ţi da seama de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>direcţie. Apoi ei atârnară globul în aer. În continuare, unul din mentori făcu o mică gaură în glob, permiţând ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o rază de lumină să intre şi îi ceru lui Wang Liping să identifice direcţia. Bazându-se pe idei obişnuite, Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spuse: „Deasupra”. Mentorul învârti globul, făcu o altă gaură şi îl întrebă: „Ce direcţie e aceasta?” Bazându-se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din nou pe concepţii obişnuite, Liping răspunse „Dedesubt.” Apoi, de fiecare dată când mentorul făcea o gaură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în glob, îl punea pe Wang Liping să ghicească direcţia. În final el învârti globul astfel ca Liping să devină ameţit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi dezorientat, iar răspunsurile sale deveniră confuze. După repetate învârtiri Wang Liping nu mai avea niciun<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sens al direcţiei. În final realiză un anume principiu: la origine, universul nu are nicio direcţie, nici deasupra nici<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dedesubt, nici dreapta nici stânga, nici înăuntru nici în afară, nici faţă nici spate. Direcţiile definite de oameni<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai târziu au doar înţeles relativ.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Antrenarea ucenicului de către trei bătrâni taoişti nu consta doar în exerciţii speciale ci era integrat în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viaţa de zi cu zi, deoarece toţi patru lucrau unul asupra altuia, fiind implicaţi într-o întrecere a isteţimii. În aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>condiţii gândirea lui Wang Liping nu a devenit niciodată contradictorie sau rigidă, ci era ţinută foarte ascuţită,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>eficientă şi activă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o dimineaţă marele maestru privi în rezervorul cu apă, apoi privi la Wang Liping şi spuse cuvintele:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„O! De ce apa din.....”, lăsând gândul neterminat. Wang Liping privi în container şi văzu că nu era apă în el.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Toată apa a dispărut”, spuse el. „Atunci mergi şi mai adu!” replică imediat marele maestru. Wang Liping nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>avea cum să refuze; trebuia să meargă să aducă nişte apă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lucruri ca acestea se petreceau destul de des înainte ca Wang Liping să-şi dea seama că marele maestru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îl acorda în mod intenţionat, văzând cum răspunde, observând dacă era sau nu atent.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping de asemenea a învăţat cum să-şi ţină profesorii în alertă. Unuia dintre ei îi fu gata orezul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dar marele maestru încă zăbovea pe platforma meditaţiei iar Wang Liping îi spuse repede: „Nu-i nevoie să te<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>agiţi, maestre, o să-ţi aduc eu nişte orez. Umplând un bol cu orez, Liping îl puse răutăcios în faţa maestrului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puţin mai departe de el şi plecă. Marele maestru îl strigă, dar el se prefăcu că nu aude. După toate acestea,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bătrânul vrăjitor nu avu de ales şi trebui să desfacă picioarele, să părăsească postura, pentru a-şi lua orezul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am ascultat cu mare interes pe măsură ce maestrul Wang Liping îşi amintea vremurile petrecute cu cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trei bătrâni vrăjitori. Chiar atunci, însă, bătrâna de vizavi sosi, târându-l după ea pe fiul lui Wang Liping. Cu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zâmbet îi spuse: „Liping, băiatul Boyang a săpat la baza peretelui casei mele.” Boyang apăru, transpirat tot, cu o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mică mistrie în mână. Maestrul Wang îşi ceru scuze grăbit faţă de bătrâna doamnă şi o invită să poftească şi să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ia loc. Văzând însă că are oaspeţi, ea zâmbi şi plecă. Părea ca şi cum relaţiile cu vecinii erau la fel de apropiate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ca şi cu familia lui. Când propriul tău copil sapă la baza peretelui casei vecinului tău, cum să cerţi oare un copil<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neînţelegător? Un părinte obişnuit i-ar fi ţinut o prelegere, i-ar fi luat mistria şi l-ar fi avertizat pe copil să nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cumva să mai sape. Un părinte mai strict, chiar ar fi plesnit copilul, ca şi avertisment şi lecţie. Maestrul Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>191<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping, însă, fu mai întâi interesat să arunce o privire. Ieşind din bucătărie, puse la o parte coşul de verdeţuri şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>arătând către un perete albicios îi spuse fiului lui. Du-te şi sapă acolo.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Băiatul îngenunche şi începu să sape.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am fost surprinşi de scena aceasta neştiind care erau intenţiile maestrului Wang. Boyang s-a oprit când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a reuşit să decojească o parte din stratul superficial al zidului, acoperit cu murdărie. A exclamat fericit: „Am<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>găsit, tăticule, am găsit!” Maestrul Wang l-a întrebat: „Ce-ai găsit?” Înăuntrul peretelui este cărămidă roşie şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>între cărămizi este nisip. Boyang aflase ce dorise să afle. În acest punct am înţeles abordarea maestrului Wang.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>El folosea metodologia taoistă pentru a-şi educa propriul fiu. Maestrul Wang Liping a explicat că cel mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vârstnic profesor al său obişnuia să spună: „Profesorul meu este joaca alături de copii.” El întrupa spiritul taoist<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>al respectului pentru Natură. Întregul secret al cultivării taoiste este a reîntoarce temporalul din fiinţele umane<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înapoi către primordial. Aceasta este ceea ce oamenii numesc reîntinerire, la care Lao-tzu s-a referit ca fiind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>abilitatea de a fi precum un copil. Dar aceasta nu este pur şi simplu o inversiune sau întoarcere; este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>manifestarea stării de copil la un nivel mai înalt. Aceasta este adevărată nu doar din punct de vedere fizic, dar şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spiritual. Gândirea copiilor inocenţi este gândire naturală, care este cea mai reală şi mai liberă, nepoluată de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>artificialitate, nepătată de societate. În creşterea copiilor deci ar trebui să stabilim metode de păstrare şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dezvoltare a acestei gândiri neîngrădite împreună cu spiritul investigaţiei curajoase şi lipsei de frică în ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>priveşte viitorul. Nu putem să o suprimăm sau să o limităm şi nu ne putem forţa obiceiurile noastre fixe de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândire asupra gândirii copiilor sau să creştem copiii conform predilecţiilor sau antipatiilor personale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dimpotrivă, noi adulţii, care suntem atât de sofisticaţi în privinţa motivelor lucrurilor ar trebui să învăţăm de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copii ceea ce am pierdut în procesul condiţionării în temporalitate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În ceea ce priveşte educaţia copiilor, maestrul Wang Liping respectă spontaneitatea lor naturală şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>protejează autenticitatea naturală, stimulând dezvoltarea holistică a capacităţilor lor naturale. Exact din această<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cauză gândirea propriului lui copil este diferită de gândirea altor copii. Frecvent, el vine cu nişte gânduri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>extraordinare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La şcoală, de exemplu, la lecţia despre cunoaşterea obişnuită, când învăţătorul a citit că soarele răsare în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiecare zi la est şi o nouă zi începe, ceilalţi copii au citit împreună cu profesorul, dar Boyang s-a ridicat şi a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întrebat de ce soarele nu răsare la vest. Profesorul nu a putut răspunde la această întrebare şi nici cei mai mari<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni de ştiinţă nu pot răspunde. Într-o zi, Boyang s-a întors de la şcoală cu o privire tristă. Maestrul Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping l-a întrebat ce se întâmplase. Boyang i-a răspuns că atunci când toată clasa s-a aliniat în funcţie de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înălţime profesorul le-a spus să se alinieze la dreapta. De ce nu la stânga? Ingenuitatea naturală a copilului şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inocenţa lui a încântat întreaga gospodărie. Maestrul Wang ştiu că exact acest gen de minte conţine seminţele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelepciunii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Odată, când la şcoală s-a ţinut o zi de activităţi de teren, toţi părinţii au venit să urmărească. Văzându-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taţii şi mamele la distanţă, toţi copiii ţipau: „Mama! Tata!” Un singur copil striga: „Wang Liping! Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping!” Maestrul Wang Liping şi-a recunoscut băiatul imediat în mijlocul adunăturii de copii. Altor părinţi şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copii li s-a părut ciudat. Când s-au întors acasă mai târziu, maestrul Wang l-a întrebat pe fiul său de ce l-a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chemat Wang Liping, în timp ce ceilalţi strigau „mama” sau „tata”. Copilul a explicat: „Toţi purtam aceeaşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uniformă şi toţi strigau mama şi tata, aşa că cine şi-ar fi dat seama care este care dintre noi? Imediat ce ţi-am<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>strigat numele, m-ai găsit în mulţime.” Maestrul Wang Liping a fost încântat cum fiul său şi-a păstrat propria<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândire originală, însă maestrul Wang spune de asemenea, nu fără îngrijorare, că a fost atât de ocupat în ultimii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ani, atât de mult departe de casă, încât nu a putut fi capabil să urmărească educaţia copilului său pe atât de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aproape pe cât şi-ar fi dorit; educaţia şcolară deja îi transformă gândirea copilului în rutină şi linearitate. Viaţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umană însăşi este, cu toate acestea, fundamental non-direcţională. Dacă vrei să mergi înainte, care din direcţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este înainte? Dacă te întorci, devine înapoi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acest subiect l-a condus pe maestrul Wang despre o discuţie despre necazul cu educaţia modernă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Spectrul activităţii de gândire al celor care primesc o educaţie devine mai îngust şi mai îngust pe măsură ce ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>192<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>devin mai şcoliţi. În şcoala primară şi şcoala gimnazială copiii învaţă cu toţii ceva astronomie, geografie, istorie,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>matematică, fizică, chimie, artă, muzică, zoologie, botanică, biologie ş.a.m.d. Când ajung în liceu, însă, ei sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împărţiţi în departamente de ştiinţe umane şi ştiinţe reale, reducând perspectiva lor, făcând-o direcţională şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>limitată. În facultăţi în continuare există o specializare care se concentrează pe un anumit câmp de cunoaştere.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când încep să citească pentru a-şi da masteratul sau doctoratul, studiul devine chiar şi mai specializat,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>focalizându-se pe o ramură sau un punct. Structura cunoaşterii şi fluxul gândirii sunt atunci ca o piramidă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>devenind din ce în ce mai îngust cu cât se urcă mai sus. Dezvoltarea taoistă a tiparelor gândirii umane este exact<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inversă. Pe măsură ce ne ridicăm din cele trei tărâmuri inferioare către cele trei tărâmuri mijlocii, şi apoi către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cele trei tărâmuri superioare, cu fiecare salt gândirea individului devine mai largă, mai vastă, mai adâncă atât în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spaţiu, cât şi în timp. La început, individul studiază toate fenomenele şi principiile în lumea „persoanelor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>evenimentelor şi lucrurilor” în care trăiesc în mod obişnuit. După aceasta, individul trece la studiul lumii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„cerului, pământului şi umanităţii”. Cerul, pământul şi umanitatea cuprinde persoane, lucruri şi evenimente, dar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt mult mai vaste şi mult mai profunde. În final, spaţiul şi timpul este depăşit atunci când se studiază „timpul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spaţiul şi universul”. Gândirea este eliberată şi radiantă şi nu investighează doar universul extern. Cu cât este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>starea mai înaltă, cu atât este mai mare nevoia de a examina şi investiga lumea interioară sau creierul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, maestrul Wang Liping a explicat că problema educaţiei nu este o problemă de lărgime sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îngustime a programei de învăţământ. Cele trei lumi reprezintă diferite nivele ale aceluiaşi lucru. Cheia este a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>avea o gândire în „trei lumi”, ceea ce ne cere o nouă filozofie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aici am instilat o zicală dintr-o sutră budistă: „Să vezi ţinuturile celor zece direcţii pe vârful unui fir de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>păr. Să învârţi roata adevăratei învăţături meditând în interiorul unui atom.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping zâmbi şi încuviinţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="line-height:115%;font-family: TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>193</b></span></span></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-45154026293621858542010-08-21T15:59:00.000-07:002010-08-22T07:22:54.464-07:00DESCHIZAND POARTA DRAGONULUI 24<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEif0hmcuNqjgoQXpw_ikq7FUiZCuDLwCTaQ27HuughYm5OQgu-8Y1-zmKwcWKE8xzMvfaTgres0v6Jw1Y7D4-PThH40Fnbs75JeASIlWa1uE6I9SllQsO2HySFwW4wkjGr3_6Vrni1aI-I/s1600/4689dajuesi450.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 320px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEif0hmcuNqjgoQXpw_ikq7FUiZCuDLwCTaQ27HuughYm5OQgu-8Y1-zmKwcWKE8xzMvfaTgres0v6Jw1Y7D4-PThH40Fnbs75JeASIlWa1uE6I9SllQsO2HySFwW4wkjGr3_6Vrni1aI-I/s400/4689dajuesi450.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5508002963942508098" /></a><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#999999;">Qigong</span><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acele momente Liping nu-şi prea găsea cuvintele. Cum ar trebui să-i explice? Nu era ceva ce putea fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>explicat atât de uşor! Toată lumea ştia că umbla împreună cu bătrânii „doctori” care veniseră din inima ţării<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fugind de foamete, dar atunci era abia un adolescent, şi nici măcar părinţii săi nu cunoşteau secretele pe care le<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aflase el. Alţi oameni erau complet străini de realizările sale interne. Când învăţătorii plecaseră marele maestru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îl sfătuise să nu spună nimic până la momentul potrivit. Când soţia îl întreba ceva în legătură cu lecţiile taoiste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>el îi răspundea vag, închipuindu-şi că nu va mai pune astfel de întrebări când se va obişnui cu modul său de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viaţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar uluirea soţiei sale crescu. Întrucât soţul nu îi explica limpede nimic, începu să-şi facă idei. În timpul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zilei se odihnea cât putea de mult la lucru pentru a-l putea ţine sub observaţie noaptea, să vadă ce făcea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu o anumită ocazie Wang Liping dormi profund până dimineaţă. Soţia sa fu încântată. Ea începu să se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învinuiască pentru că în trecut dormea buştean şi îşi înghesuia soţul în pat. Dar tocmai când se bucura uşa se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deschise şi Wang Liping intră în cameră. Ea privi în grabă către pat – era gol! Apoi privi din nou către soţul său,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce stătea în faţa ei; papucii îi erau plini de noroi, iar picioarele erau ude de rouă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzându-şi soţia atât de uluită Wang Liping râse involuntar. Scoţându-şi papucii, el îi spuse că a ieşit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puţin pentru a-şi face nevoile. „Roua este destul de grea”, spuse el. Soţia nu-şi putu da seama ce a fost real şi ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fost iluzie. Destul de nedumerită ea se minună în legătură cu soţul său şi deveni suspicioasă din nou.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Omul ăsta e cu adevărat straniu!” obişnuia ea să-şi spună. Ea observă că el citea foarte puţin dar deseori<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scria ceva într-un carneţel. Întrucât un bărbat nu ar trebui să aibă secrete faţă de soţia sa, i se părea normal ca ea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să vadă ce scria. El niciodată nu făcuse un secret din aceasta; carnetul era pus la vedere într-un sertar dintr-un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mic dulap. Dar nici ea, nici altcineva din familie nu se gândiseră să se uite în acest carnet. Când termina un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>carnet începea să scrie în altul. În închipuirea soţiei sale, Liping părea a fi un om foarte studios. În mod obişnuit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu cerea nimănui vreo informaţie, dar părea că nimic nu îi scapă. Ori de câte ori se întâmpla să facă vreo<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>remarcă referitoare la o anumită problemă la serviciu, acasă, cu privire la prietenii săi sau chiar la treburile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>statului, întotdeauna mergea direct la ţintă. Îndeosebi afirmaţiile sale cu privire la evenimentele viitoare erau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mereu precise. Când primeau oaspeţi acasă, Liping ştia întotdeauna înainte; el îi spunea soţiei că ar trebui să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cumpere mai multă mâncare şi când se întorceau acasă se dovedea că oaspeţii sosiseră deja.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>164<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o după-amiază când cuplul mergea la piaţă să cumpere câte ceva Wang Liping se opri brusc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Îndemnându-şi soţia să se grăbească înspre casă îi spuse că mama sa se îmbolnăvise grav şi era pe punctul de a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fi dusă repede la spital. Auzind aceasta, soţia sa fu extrem de supărată. Tocmai luase prânzul împreună cu ea, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bătrâna se simţea foarte bine. Cum s-ar fi putut îmbolnăvi atât de grav în acest interval scurt de timp? Totuşi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>văzu că soţul său era serios cu privire la ceea ce afirma şi chiar el însuşi se întorsese şi se grăbea către casă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astfel că ea îl urmă, jumătate încrezătoare, jumătate îndoielnică.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când ajunseră la uşa casei lor auziră o agitaţie înăuntru; familia tocmai se pregătea să o ducă pe mama<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lui Dong Bin la spital. Văzând această scenă Dong Bin fu atât de tulburată încât putu doar să plângă. În schimb,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping rămase calm tot timpul. Strângând mâna soacrei sale, el îi spuse „Mamă” şi ochii strâns închişi ai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bătrânei se deschiseră încet, iar respiraţia îi deveni mai uşoară. Wang Liping spuse apoi: „Te simţi mai bine? De<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce nu te ridici, să încerci să mergi puţin?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrâna chiar se ridică, sprijinindu-se de mâna lui Liping. Apoi se îndreptă şi merse câţiva paşi. Mersul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi era stabil şi arăta mult mai bine. Ochilor le revenise spiritul, părând chiar mai vii ca înainte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La început toţi fură surprinşi; apoi se bucurară cu toţii. Spuseră că femeia are o constituţie rezistentă şi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>într-adevăr, n-ar trebui să se îmbolnăvească. Doar Dong Bin rămăsese zăpăcită. Wang Liping îi zâmbi şi spuse:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Ce s-a întâmplat? Nu înţelegi? Mama ta s-a îmbolnăvit pentru că îi era dor de tine. Nu s-a însănătoşit când ai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apărut tu?” Dong Bin nu putu nici să plângă, nici să râdă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În al doilea an al căsătoriei cuplul avu un fiu, aşa cum profeţise bătrânul maestru. După naşterea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>iubitului lor copil lucruri extraordinare se întâmplară, unul după altul. Când micuţul se afla la creşă Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping ştia imediat dacă băiatul plângea sau se agita. Imediat îi spunea soţiei, care lucra la aceeaşi linie de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>producţie să meargă să vadă de copil. La început Dong Bin crezu că îngrijitoarele îl informau pe soţul său în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea ocazii dar întrebând află că ele niciodată nu făceau aceasta. Dar el avea dreptate de fiecare dată când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi spunea să meargă să vadă de fiul lor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dong Bin se hotărî în final să-şi întrebe soţul cum făcea aceasta. În mod ironic, acum Liping îi răspunse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>destul de sincer: „Chiar că nu pot să-mi dau seama cum fac aceasta. E ca şi atunci când ne jucam de-a v-aţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ascunselea când eram copii – te găseam, într-un fel sau altul. Când oamenii cresc, capacităţile lor sunt, în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>natural, mai mari decât în copilărie şi, pe deasupra, există o relaţie de sânge între tată şi copil.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Gândindu-se la trecut, Dong Bin îşi dădu seama că era adevărat; indiferent de cât de bine se ascundeau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>colegii săi de joacă Wang Liping avea o abilitate neobişnuită de a-i găsi. Era inteligent încă din copilărie. De<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndată ce se gândi la acele lucruri totul îi păru perfect normal. Şi totuşi părea încă să existe un fel de senzaţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>indescriptibilă de mister. Soţul său era o persoană bună la inimă, cinstit şi integru, minuţios şi respectuos, un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bărbat încântător, bucuros să le întindă altora o mână de ajutor. Dar mai era ceva ce ea nu putea pricepe.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Chiar fiind în vâltoarea sentimentelor umane şi treburilor lumeşti este posibil să le transcenzi şi să rămâi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neafectat, fără să te ataşezi de ele, fiind calm şi limpede, astfel ca adevărul spiritual să fie mereu activ. Şi, cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>toate acestea, nu pari a fi puritan, ci eşti ca gheaţa în lumina soarelui, topindu-te fără nicio urmă. Când lumea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întortocheată şi Calea larg deschisă sunt unificate este precum peştele în apă, precum apa cu peşti, formând o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deplinătate naturală, reflectându-se unul pe celălalt într-o realitate completă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Practica taoistă acasă este destul de diferită de practica taoistă din munţi. Când se practică în munţi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>multe zile sunt petrecute în compania cerului şi pământului, soarelui şi lunii; iar când se practică în mijlocul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumii obişnuite, se realizează îndeosebi o asociere cu oamenii, în general. Taoismul are idei foarte înalte privind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>administrarea relaţiilor cu alţii; acesta este obiectul „</b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artelor Camerale</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>” taoiste.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reprezintă sociologia taoistă, studiul vieţii umane, o doctrină şi practică sistematică<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reglementând relaţiile interpersonale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>165<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt împărţite în douăsprezece secţiuni, printre care cele mai importante se ocupă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>subiecte precum Calea şi virtutea, vastitatea, infinitul, relaţia dintre cer, pământ şi umanitate, viaţa umană,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţi, soţi şi soţii, fraţi şi surori. </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se ocupă în principal de sistematica şi ritmurile universului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trupului uman, cu schimbările în viaţă, cu igiena şi cu structurarea vieţii. Aceste elemente componente<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>principale se întrepătrund formând un sistem complet de filozofie taoistă de viaţă. Aceasta este o parte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>importantă a culturii taoiste.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de care vorbim aici nu se referă la „arta din dormitor” în sensul îngust pe care-l<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atribuie oamenii astăzi. În acest sens îngust, arta din dormitor se referă doar la relaţiile sexuale dintre bărbaţi şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>femei, dar aceasta este doar o parte a secţiunii despre soţ şi soţie din </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Teoria despre sistematica vieţii studiază amănunţit întregul proces al vieţii umane de la naştere la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>moarte. Este împărţită în trei secţiuni: despre perioada sarcinii, despre creştere şi dezvoltare şi despre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbătrânire. Secţiunea despre perioada sarcinii se ocupă de concepţie şi gestaţie, şi ceea ce ar trebui să practice<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bărbatul şi femeia pe timpul fiecărei luni a procesului. Secţiunea despre creştere şi dezvoltare distinge între<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferite stadii fizice, fiecare dintre ele necesitând metode diferite de cultivare. Secţiunea despre îmbătrânire<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acoperă cauzele deteriorării şi metode de amânare a ei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Teoria ritmurilor vieţii studiază amănunţit regulile ce guvernează schimbările naturale din trupul uman<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi variaţii în procesul muncii interne, cultivate pentru a se adapta la aceste schimbări. Taoiştii au venit cu o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>regulă referitoare la cinci tipuri de valuri periodice. Aici, pentru moment, vom prezenta trei tipuri: linia vieţii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>linia emoţiei şi linia sexualităţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marea Cale este infinită; linia vieţii nu are început şi sfârşit. Totuşi, în ceea ce-l priveşte pe individ,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întrucât există naştere şi moarte, există un început şi un sfârşit al liniei vieţii, delimitând durata vieţii unui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>individ. Cât timp oamenii nu au murit linia vieţii continuă neîntrerupt iar linia sexualităţii şi emoţiei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>funcţionează împreună cu linia vieţii. De îndată ce linia vieţii se opreşte linia emoţiei şi cea a sexualităţii se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>opresc împreună cu ea. În afara acestor trei linii mai există încă două linii, care funcţionează când oamenii sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încă în viaţă şi care sunt operative şi după ce oamenii au murit. Aceasta este teoria taoistă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Începutul liniei vieţii, conform calculelor taoiste, este momentul în care cordonul ombilical este retezat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acest moment o persoană intră din primordial în temporal. Starea dinaintea tăierii cordonului este jumătate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>primordială şi jumătate temporală.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele două linii în plus faţă de liniile vieţii, sexului şi emoţiei continuă să fie active chiar şi după moartea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>persoanei, ajungând la înţelegerea existenţei umane şi modului de acţiune în univers şi atingând recunoaşterea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naturii fundamentale a vieţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Linia sexualităţii reflectă dorinţa sexuală a unei persoane şi capacitatea sa procreativă; ea reflectă şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inteligenţa sa. Îmbătrânirea şi întinerirea au loc ambele de-a lungul acestei linii. Când elementul trezirii sexuale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu mai este prezent, se instalează bătrâneţea. Conform </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artelor Camerale</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, munca de rafinare cultivă în primul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rând linia sexualităţii, pentru a stimula elementul trezirii sexuale, prelungind astfel viaţa. Pentru o femeie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>începerea perioadei menstruale reprezintă cel mai coborât punct al dorinţei sexuale. Cea de-a douăsprezecea sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a cincisprezecea zi după aceasta, chiar la limita ovulaţiei, reprezintă cel mai ridicat punct al dorinţei sexuale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pentru un bărbat, determinarea trebuie făcută prin observaţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Linia emoţiei indică periodicitatea undelor emoţionale ale oamenilor. Taoiştii au descoperit că emoţiile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>variază împreună cu dorinţa sexuală, cu doar un mic decalaj de timp între ele. Chiar după cel mai coborât punct<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>al dorinţei sexuale apare punctul emoţional cel mai coborât; iar punctul emoţional cel mai ridicat urmează după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vârful dorinţei sexuale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liniile vieţii, sexualităţii şi emoţiei au fiecare valuri periodice de urcare şi coborâre. Această fluctuaţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate fi observată în contextul unei întregi vieţi şi poate fi observată şi în termeni de luni ale anului şi zile ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lunii. Când sunt calculate conform unui standard uniform, periodicitatea şi lungimea de undă a fiecărei linii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferă în funcţie de individ şi trebuie determinată de practicant prin ţinerea unor înregistrări continui.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>166<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dacă desenăm liniile vieţii, sexualităţii şi emoţiei luând ca mostră o lună din viaţă vom vedea că fiecare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din cele trei linii are extreme şi ele se şi intersectează. Momentele în care cele trei linii se intersectează toate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deodată sunt cele mai instabile momente pentru un individ. După descoperirea ritmurilor de variaţie a celor trei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>linii în trupul uman, taoiştii au venit cu diferite metode de cultivare la vârfuri, văi şi intersecţii; este un fel de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„proces de aprindere a focului” sau proces de rafinare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De exemplu, la vârful dorinţei sexuale o persoană este cel mai uşor excitată şi incapabilă de autocontrol.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acest moment, în practică este necesar lucrul puternic cu „focul marţial” pentru a aduna şi rafina<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energia. Bărbatul execută exerciţiul deschiderii canalului extern al celor cinci elemente, sfera mentală a celor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>opt trigrame şi îmbăierea ce hrăneşte mintea. Femeia execută exerciţii active pentru a deschide canalele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energetice şi face al doilea pas al „muncii alchimice feminine” în nemişcare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În punctele joase ale liniei emoţiei oamenii sunt cel mai susceptibili de o depresie de nedescris. La tineri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceasta poate deveni atât de severă încât produce sentimente de disperare. În asemenea momente este necesară<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>folosirea unor metode de cultivare calde, blânde, colectarea minţii şi cultivarea naturii esenţiale, efectuând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„tehnica inducţiei nemuritoare”. Prin cultivare periodică în mod adecvat regularitatea variaţiei naturale în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trupul uman este întărită, astfel că toate felurile de contradicţii şi conflicte din interiorul trupului pot fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>soluţionate într-o manieră oportună, permiţând menţinerea echilibrului intern la un nivel maxim, astfel încât este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>natural să fii optimist, inteligent, sănătos şi longeviv.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În armonizarea relaţiilor personale este foarte folositor, de asemenea, să sesizezi ritmurile fluctuaţiilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naturale ale oamenilor din jurul tău. După cuvintele Maestrului Wang Liping, acesta este lucrul cel mai de folos<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în viaţa de zi cu zi, în viaţa de familie. De exemplu, în momentele de vârf ale dorinţei sexuale bărbaţii ar trebui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să găsească ceva de făcut, la modul activ, în timp ce femeile ar trebui să meargă cu persoane în vârstă afară, la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plimbare. La copii acesta este momentul cel mai probabil în care pot apărea certurile şi luptele, astfel că adulţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trebuie să acorde atenţie în plus pentru a evita vreun accident.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bineînţeles, când ne aplicăm asupra bolii este şi mai necesar să se ia în considerare periodicitatea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fluctuaţiilor din vieţile oamenilor. În general este necesară determinarea a patru stadii ale unui ciclu: stadiul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>creşterii yang-ului, stadiul descreşterii yang-ului, stadiul acumulării yin-ului şi stadiul producerii yang-ului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta facilitează adoptarea diferitelor metode de vindecare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În anii ’50 – ’60 cercetătorii vestici au descoperit bioritmurile, valuri periodice în corpul uman; ei au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>venit cu ideea celor trei linii – forţa fizică, starea emoţională şi puterea mentală. Ei au aplicat această<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>descoperire prevenirii accidentelor din aer şi de pe mare. În ultimii câţiva ani, această teorie a devenit populară<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în China chiar până la punctul în care a fost introdusă în maşinile de calcul, ceea ce reprezintă o noutate. Cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>toate acestea, </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiste formulaseră deja un sistem complet pe vremea Celor Şapte Oameni<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Adevăraţi din Nord. Secţiunea despre ritmurile vieţii umane din cadrul </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artelor Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se ocupă de cinci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>feluri de ritmuri; aceasta reprezintă o cercetare mult mai profundă în natura vieţii. Din păcate, această doctrină<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>strălucitoare nu a fost accesibilă societăţii timp de unsprezece secole.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După ce au studiat sistemele şi ritmurile vieţii umane, taoiştii s-au concentrat asupra viitorului, venind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu teorii despre schimbările din viaţa umană, prezicerea schimbărilor dăunătoare şi benefice ce pot apărea în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viitorul vieţii obişnuite a oamenilor, în relaţiile sociale, în relaţiile dintre lumea umană şi cea naturală, şi aşa mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>departe, oferind, de asemenea, şi căi de prevenire a necazurilor, de a se îndrepta către noroc şi de a evita<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ghinionul. Acestea ating şi divinaţia, deşi divinaţia este, prin ea însăşi, o doctrină completă şi independentă. În<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>contextul doctrinei schimbărilor vieţii divinaţia studiază în principal ceea ce taoiştii numesc schimbări ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>formei, însemnând schimbări ce pot fi profeţite prin experienţă obişnuită şi cunoaştere. De exemplu, conform<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unei lucrări despre ciclul de 60 de ani, anul 1989 este un an yin aparţinând „lemnului marii păduri”, iar lemnul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„yin” corespunde vezicii biliare umane. 1990 este un an yang aparţinând „pământului de lângă drum”, iar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„pământul” yang corespunde stomacului. Acestea indică practicantului taoist să se ocupe de o parte specifică a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trupului în cultivare şi să prevină indispoziţiile ce pot apărea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>167<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bazându-se pe o fundaţie a recunoaşterii sistemului, regulilor şi variaţiilor vieţii taoiştii practică igiena<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>regulată şi intenţională. Cultivarea este atunci asemănătoare cu ceea ce doctorii chinezi numeau tratament<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dialectic, practicarea diferitelor metode conform diferitelor situaţii, stăpânind diferite procese de „aprindere a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>focului”. Acesta este motivul pentru care doctrina igienei este foarte practică şi precisă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elucidează o teorie a structurării vieţii umane. Prin cultivare îndelungată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>structura şi capacităţile trupului trebuie să treacă prin schimbări enorme, din ce în ce mai multe elemente<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>temporale şi spaţiale devenind implicate în activităţile de viaţă. De exemplu, când Wang Liping a început să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultive rafinarea, el se contopea doar cu mediul natural al împrejurimilor apropiate; apoi, treptat, intra în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comuniune cu soarele şi luna; şi mai târziu practica interacţiunea cu sistemul solar şi cele douăzeci şi opt de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>constelaţii. Deci activităţile sale de viaţă s-au desfăşurat într-un univers din ce în ce mai vast. În ultimul stadiu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>al cultivării trebuie transcens spaţiul şi timpul, intrând într-un univers multidimensional. În acest fel, elementele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce participă şi exercită efecte asupra activităţilor de viaţă ale unei persoane suferă o schimbare fundamentală,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>necesitând o restructurare conştientă a diferitelor forţe şi capacităţi ale vieţii, astfel că viaţa continuă cu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>proces neîntrerupt de sublimare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conţinuturile celor cinci faţete ale </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artelor Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>menţionate mai sus sunt interconectate, formând o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doctrină taoistă asupra vieţii umane care nu a fost răspândită în aceste mii de ani.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În ultimii câţiva ani au existat, din când în când, persoane sau cărţi de pe piaţă care răspândeau ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ei numeau artele de dormitor, pretinzând că </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt „rafinarea în cuplu a bărbatului şi femeii”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Astfel, o respectabilă tradiţie culturală a avut reputaţia pătată de câteva persoane indecente.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În realitate, rafinarea duală a bărbatului şi femeii constituie doar o parte a secţiunii despre soţ şi soţie din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale </span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi, mai mult, această secţiune despre soţ şi soţie reprezintă doar o parte din subiectul mai mare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„bărbatul şi femeia, yin-ul şi yang-ul”. Primul pas se ocupă cu modul de cultivare a bunelor sentimente între soţ<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi soţie, pentru a se înţelege între ei în armonie spontană. Doar la al doilea pas este luată în discuţie cultivarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>duală a bărbatului şi femeii, cuprinzând laolaltă o sută opt tehnici. Armonizarea reciprocă a bărbatului şi femeii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate întări corpul şi vindeca o mulţime de dureri uşoare. Este inclusă şi cea mai bună metodă naturală de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>contracepţie. Întregul sistem de practică a fost adus la perfecţiune de doi dintre Cei Şapte Oameni Reali din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nord, Maestrul Danyang şi Sun Bu-er, care au fost soţ şi soţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Din cauza restricţiilor în gândirea tradiţională Maestrul Wang Liping s-a abţinut pentru moment de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţinerea de prelegeri pe marginea acestui subiect. Odată a expus puţin unor prieteni din străinătate care l-au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înconjurat entuziasmaţi, sâcâindu-l să scrie tot, pentru a fi publicat peste hotare. Maestrul Wang Liping respinse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ideea, râzând. După cum ni s-a confesat: „Să nu credeţi că sunt meschin. Sentimentul mândriei naţionale este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>foarte puternic la mine.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Artele Camerale</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, secţiunea referitoare la părinţi, soţi, unchi şi mătuşi se ocupă cu metode de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivare a rafinării în casă şi printre rude şi prieteni. Taoiştii acordă o importanţă maximă folosirii relaţiilor de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sânge. Mulţi oameni au trecut prin experienţe în care au avut un sentiment sau o senzaţie inexplicabil de ciudate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chiar în momentul când cineva apropiat a fost implicat, departe, într-o împrejurare critică serioasă. Acest gen de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experienţă ilustrează existenţa unei senzitivităţi neobişnuite între persoanele foarte apropiate, o senzitivitate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neafectată de timp sau distanţă. Oamenii de ştiinţă abia acum au început să acorde atenţie unor astfel de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fenomene, dar taoiştii din China sunt de mult timp conştienţi de utilizarea acestui gen de senzitivitate. Deşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>niciodată nu au indicat ce fel de „undă” este, ei au investigat acest fenomen cu detalii minuţioase. Chiar dacă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt din aceeaşi mamă, cultivarea practică a relaţiilor dintre fraţi şi surori nu este identică. Prin cultivarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reciprocă cu persoane apropiat înrudite sentimentele sunt adâncite şi îmbogăţite, intensificând toate aspectele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comunicării. După cum spune Maestrul Wang Liping, „Viaţa este o practică: cultivarea rafinării dispoziţiei,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivarea rafinării armoniei în casă cu voioşie, atenţie şi conectare de la inimă la inimă.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La început Maestrul Wang Liping a ţinut ascunse toate acestea, doar administrându-le pe neobservate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai târziu marele maestru i-a spus că le poate verifica în practică în cadru restrâns, astfel că, treptat, el a predat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>168<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o parte membrilor familiei sale şi vecinilor mai bătrâni. Aceste persoane în vârstă au practicat destul de bine,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>până la punctul în care unii dintre ei au putut chiar sta în zăpadă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Părinţii şi socrii Maestrului Wang Liping, bătrâni de peste şaptezeci sau optzeci de ani, practică<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>meditaţii şi fac exerciţii în fiecare zi; cu toţii sunt sănătoşi, cu vederea şi auzul limpezi, voioşi şi deschişi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sprinteni şi capabili să se deplaseze cu uşurinţă. Din vreme în vreme ei ies afară căutând să facă vreo faptă bună.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nici acasă nu rămân inactivi, ci fac diverse munci casnice.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping şi soţia sa duc o viaţă simplă susţinând cinci persoane în vârstă, rude apropiate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ca şi pe fiul lor. Îmbrăcămintea de zi cu zi a Maestrului Wang Liping este obişnuită şi simplă, iar hainele sale de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucru sunt mari şi umflate, arătând adevărata sa delicateţe. Dacă ar fi purtat haine extravagante ar fi fost,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dimpotrivă, excesiv, şi ar fi părut ciudate pe el. Hrana Maestrului este şi mai simplă. El niciodată nu gustă din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>carne, tutun, vin sau ceai; mai târziu, imitându-şi învăţătorii, el a renunţat şi la lucruri mai picante precum<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceapa, usturoiul, ghimbirul şi prazul. Mănâncă hrană simplă, vegetale crude, şi atunci doar puţin, ca şi când nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>i-ar păsa deloc de mâncare. O dată, când eram la masă cu Maestrul Wang Liping, gazda a oferit o masă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbelşugată cu pui, raţă, peşte şi crevete, dar Maestrul a băut doar un pahar cu apă şi a mâncat câteva bucăţele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de tofu şi câţiva muguri fasole. După masă l-am întrebat pe Maestrul Wang Liping dacă niciodată nu s-a gândit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să mănânce carne. Ne-a răspuns: „Nu se pune problema că nu m-am gândit niciodată. Uneori mă gândesc să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gust ceva delicios, dar elimin gândul pe baza unui anume tip de credinţă.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Iubirea universală, compasiunea, spiritul de altruism şi sacrificiul de sine – nu sunt acestea exact cele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai mari nevoi ale societăţii actuale, plină de dorinţe materiale dar insensibilă emoţional? Dacă fiecare ar avea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o inimă iubitoare, lumea noastră ar avea mai puţină singurătate, injustiţie şi crimă. Atunci, chiar dacă mijloacele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>noastre materiale de trai nu ar fi exact aşa cum am dori, am simţi totuşi cum suntem învăluiţi într-o adiere caldă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de primăvară. În declaraţiile publice este mai eficient să pui accent pe iubire şi dreptate decât pe duşmănie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Primele hrănesc o inimă iubitoare; iar ultima stimulează ostilitatea. Ar trebui să avem compasiune pentru toate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiinţele; cu siguranţă lumea ar fi un loc mult mai bun, cu iubirea umană universală.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o după-amiază liniştită am mers la casa Maestrului Wang Liping. Soacra Maestrului ne-a invitat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prieteneşte să luăm loc, apoi se grăbi să pregătească un ceai. Între timp am profitat de ocazie pentru a observa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sufrageria Maestrului Wang. Este o casă mai mult decât obişnuită, cu două camere nedecomandate, destul de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învechite. Camera largă are circa cincisprezece sau şaisprezece metri pătraţi. Prin uşa deschisă a camerei mici se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate vedea jumătate dintr-un pat larg. Există şi un pat mare în camera largă cu un televizor instalat lângă perete<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi un radio din 1970 lângă TV. Mai există şi un dulap învechit pentru haine. În afara acestor obiecte nu mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>există nimic în sufragerie; dacă televizorul nu ar fi fost acolo, ar fi părut ca o gospodărie a anilor ’50.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping luă un scaun pliant din colţ şi se aşeză. Soacra sa aduse ceaiul. Am băut din ceşti<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de porţelan în timp ce Maestrul folosea un vas de sticlă în care fusese mai demult băutură. Acestea erau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obiectele pe care le folosea acasă în mod obişnuit!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Deci aceasta este casa dumneavoastră?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Nu-i aşa că e minunată?” Maestrul Wang Liping examină casa cu satisfacţie. „Doi dintre bătrâni trăiesc<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în camera mare din faţă, iar eu cu soţia locuiesc în camera mică dinăuntru.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am aruncat o privire în camera mică. Avea cam nouă metri pătraţi, mare parte din ea fiind ocupată de un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pat. La capul patului era o etajeră cu un manuscris taoist aşezat pe ea. La picioarele patului, sprijinită de perete<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>era o măsuţă de toaletă pe care se găseau obiecte mici. O oglindă pătrată atârna pe perete. Aceasta era tot ce se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>găsea în cameră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Unde locuieşte fiul dumneavoastră?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Invitându-ne să servim ceai, maestrul Wang Liping răspunse: „Fiul meu locuieşte în casa bunicii sale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Casa are două camere, ca aceasta. Părinţii mei locuiesc în camera exterioară; sora mea mai mică locuieşte cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>169<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiul meu în camera interioară. Dacă vrem să mergem acolo, amândoi trebuie să ne aştepte pe canapeaua din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>camera exterioară”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Unde scrieţi?” Nicăieri nu vedeam un birou la care să se poată scrie în voie. Ne întrebam unde îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>redacta lucrările prin care corecta lipsurile din manuscrisul taoist, lucrări pe care plănuia să le lase generaţiilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viitoare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping arătă către marele pat din camera mică şi spuse: „Scriu pe pat. Există suficient<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spaţiu pe un «birou» atât de mare!” Vorbea extrem de relaxat, cu uşurinţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cititorii se pot întreba dacă situaţia este cu adevărat atât de extremă. Astăzi, în anii ’90, o casă obişnuită<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se presupune că este pe jumătate „modernizată” – cum ar putea un Transmiţător taoist cunoscut pe plan mondial<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să trăiască în asemenea condiţii umile? Dacă noi înşine nu am fi vizitat casa maestrului nu am fi îndrăznit să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scriem acestea, chiar dacă ne menţionase mai înainte de situaţia sa de acasă. La acea vreme ne-a spus:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Comparativ cu casele majorităţii oamenilor, am foarte puţină mobilă, chiar dacă am un televizor color. Când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vin prea mulţi oameni în vizită, chiar trebuie să împrumut băncuţe de la vecini.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Făcând comentarii asupra situaţiei sale referitoare la casă, maestrul ne-a spus: „La urma urmei, confortul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>material este secundar şi superficial; în principal, el depinde de persoană. Dacă persoana este într-o stare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mentală bună, totul este în regulă. Când am mers în călătorie cu învăţătorii mei, pe timpul Revoluţiei Culturale,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chiar atunci când nu aveam nimic de mâncare şi hainele ne erau rupte eram totuşi veseli toată ziua. Chiar şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atunci când ploua atât de mult încât alunecam, cădeam şi eram complet acoperiţi cu noroi, cântam pe drum.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ori de câte ori îi amintea pe învăţătorii săi faţa maestrului Wang Liping se lumina cu voioşie. „Acei ani<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>au fost cu adevărat cei mai fericiţi ani ai vieţii mele.” Spunând acestea, maestrul Wang remarca, pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încheia: „Ţelurile oamenilor sunt diferite, aşa încât vieţile lor sunt diferite. Dorinţele lor sunt diferite, astfel că ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>caută în direcţii diferite. Aspiraţiile lor sunt diferite, aşa că ei merg pe drumuri diferite.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe când eram cufundaţi în reflecţie, maestrul Wang Liping ne-a adus două albume cu timbre din camera<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din spate şi ne-a invitat să ne delectăm cu hobby-ul său. Şi lui şi fiului său le plăcea să colecţioneze timbre.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privindu-le, am observat că nu era nici măcar un timbru de valoare; majoritatea erau apariţii recente. Totuşi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>includerea câtorva timbre străine o transforma într-o colecţie inedită. Cu toate imaginile de peisaje, oameni şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>animale, de toate culorile şi varietăţile, privirea timbrelor este ca privirea schiţelor din poveştile copiilor printr-o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fereastră mică. Iar maestrul Wang Liping era extrem de încântător, pentru că uita de sine când ne arăta unul sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>altul din aceste timbre. Părea ca şi când ar fi primit foarte multe scrisori în acelaşi timp şi nu putea suporta să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>arunce aceste imagini frumoase, aşa că le păstra cu grijă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nu ne-am imaginat niciodată că acest taoist al Realităţii Complete are un asemenea hobby. Ştiam că este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>foarte ataşat de copii şi că, într-un fel, va fi indispus dacă trec prea multe zile fără să aibă ocazia de a se juca cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copii. Dacă oamenii veneau în vizită la el cu copii, deseori maestrul, în mod inconştient, îi neglija pe adulţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a se ocupa mai întâi de copii. El iubeşte inocenţa şi este foarte întristat de lucrurile care îi rănesc pe copii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>O dată, pe când îşi conducea bicicleta către oraş, maestrul Wang Liping dădu peste un episod în care un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>grup de copii de şcoală primară măturau străzile şi curăţau faţada magazinelor în timp ce adulţii stăteau şi îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>priveau. Faţa maestrului se încruntă în timp ce încetinea. La următorul colţ erau copii ce pompau aer în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cauciucurile bicicletelor trecătorilor, mulţi dintre ei oprindu-se pentru aceasta chiar dacă nu aveau nevoie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând copiii gâfâind şi pufnind în timp ce adulţii stăteau lângă ei şi gesticulau, maestrul Wang Liping s-a oprit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi şi-a făcut loc prin mulţime. Luând o bucată de pânză pentru a şterge sudoarea de pe fruntea unei fetiţe, îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spuse: „Hei, micuţo, eşti obosită. Ce-ar fi să te odihneşti iar unchii tăi să-ţi ia locul pentru o vreme.” Pierzânduşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interesul, adulţii se împrăştiară, împingându-şi bicicletele care oricum nu aveau nevoie de aer.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Credem că impresia lăsată de maestrul Wang Liping asupra copilului în acea zi a fost mai măreaţă, mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adevărată, mai plăcută şi mai frumoasă decât impresia lăsată asupra ei de îndatorirea sa de muncă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Să sperăm că în această lume vor exista mereu inimi inocente!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>170<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">19<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Ieşind la iveală, într-o misiune<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În ultimii ani China a fost martora unui val fără precedent de interes în cultura tradiţională, cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>popularizarea artelor marţiale tradiţionale şi tuturor felurilor de practici benefice pentru oameni.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În timp ce acest avânt avea loc în întreaga ţară maestrul Wang Liping rămânea ascuns. Încă mergea la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucru în fiecare zi, ca oricine. Vorbea puţin şi întotdeauna avea un zâmbet prietenos pe faţă. În ceea ce-i priveşte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe tovarăşii săi de lucru, el le părea lor un lucrător obişnuit şi sârguincios. Când ajungea acasă el avea grijă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bătrâni, făcea unele munci casnice şi din când în când ieşea să facă unele cumpărături. Pentru vecini el părea a fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un tânăr plăcut, mulţumit de soartă şi întotdeauna fericit, respectuos cu bătrânii şi blând cu tinerii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Uneori, când o boală mai gravă sau un necaz mai mic apăreau prin împrejurimi sau când un coleg de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucru avea o problemă, maestrul Wang Liping apărea întotdeauna cu vorbe de alin. Lucrul ciudat era că aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>boli, necazuri, probleme, orice, toate dispăreau într-un mod necunoscut. În cele din urmă oamenii au început să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se minuneze în legătură cu acestea şi îi puneau întrebări maestrului Wang Liping, dar el evita să răspundă, astfel<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că nimeni nu ştia sigur dacă exista sau nu vreun „leac în sticluţă”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar acest Călător al Realităţii Complete privea cu mare atenţie popularizarea culturii tradiţionale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chineze, observând direcţia. Uneori profesorii de practici energetice Qigong ofereau cursuri prin apropiere iar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maestrul Wang participa la ele, plătind taxa din salariul său mic şi stând în linişte în sală. Nici măcar o dată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceşti profesori de Qigong nu au distins prezenţa unui discipol pur în rândul celor prezenţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping examina şi studia starea de lucru actuală. Prin interacţiunea cu ceilalţi membri ai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>audienţei el ajunsese să înţeleagă mai mult despre stările predominante şi modul în care gândesc oamenii din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ziua de azi. O plan măreţ se contura în inima sa. Comunicările cu învăţătorii săi de departe deveniră acum mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>frecvente. Aceste comunicări nu erau scrise. Chiar în timp ce îşi făcea munca, în inima sa primea comunicări<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spirituale de la distanţă şi, de asemenea, trimitea constant înapoi propriile sale gânduri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar se ivi un moment critic.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Un număr de metode tradiţionale de antrenament fizic au fost popularizate sub numele de Qigong sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practici energetice, aşa încât Qigong a devenit treptat un aspect acceptat pe plan social.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Condiţiile erau propice pentru a prezenta oamenilor nivele şi mai înalte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Venise timpul pentru revelarea metodelor avansate ţinute în secret timp de mii de ani în gruparea Porţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dragonului din cadrul Taoismului Realităţii Complete.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Până în anul 1985 confuzia şi crizele existau ascunse în popularizarea Qigong-ului. Amestecându-se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>peşti şi dragoni era greu de spus ce era fals şi ce era adevărat. În unele locuri erau chiar impostori neruşinaţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care pretindeau că reprezintă şcoala Porţii Dragonului, furând acest nume pentru a păcăli lumea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping aştepta în linişte ordinul învăţătorilor săi, pregătindu-se să iasă din tăinuire.</b></span><o:p></o:p></span></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-18712410060386008902010-08-21T15:46:00.000-07:002010-08-22T07:22:00.530-07:00DESCHIZAND POARTA DRAGONULUI 23<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhqrJXtBsrQ27tfyKlO-rnRo5FwHGEZiB0eSsIwWhO8HLFmIe0aEHlJohvijVWShCX5r6-jBV6ZMiP2hcoOdKEM6d73yTqBL1ZMF_OZlJpTFCuWo7TV5I_8Lg1-wuPzXBH1c1P4wLSe8Qc/s1600/images+mana.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 253px; height: 199px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhqrJXtBsrQ27tfyKlO-rnRo5FwHGEZiB0eSsIwWhO8HLFmIe0aEHlJohvijVWShCX5r6-jBV6ZMiP2hcoOdKEM6d73yTqBL1ZMF_OZlJpTFCuWo7TV5I_8Lg1-wuPzXBH1c1P4wLSe8Qc/s400/images+mana.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5508001402251241346" /></a><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#999999;">Qigong</span><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping îşi dădu seama că acest cântec fusese compus de Li Shutong, care mai târziu a devenit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>preotul budist Hongyi. Doar Călătorul Liniştii Pure putea cânta acest cântec; nu se mai cânta de multă vreme în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mod obişnuit. Liping fu serios întristat la auzul acestui cântec de despărţire.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu ochii plini de lacrimi, Wang Liping nu-şi mai putu controla picioarele; ar fi putut, la fel de bine, să le<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lase să meargă în continuu către „hotarul cerului, colţul mării”! Dar picioarele îi deveniră prea grele pentru a le<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai putea mişca – hotarul cerului era chiar acolo; acela era colţul mării. Înaintea sa era o vastă întindere de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întuneric.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Căzând la pământ, Wang Liping se cufundă într-un somn adânc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nu avea nicio idee cât timp trecuse sau unde se afla; tot ce simţea Wang Liping era o extraordinară<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uşurinţă. Peste tot era linişte, aer curat şi clar. Înaintea sa se afla un munte verde şi întunecat. Wang Liping urcă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muntele, urmând o veche cărare; părea că acest lucru nu-i cere niciun efort. Nu departe de unde se afla văzu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pin sub care stăteau trei oameni cu o înfăţişare eterică. Luându-i drept adepţi taoişti, Wang Liping merse către ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a le oferii omagii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bărbaţi nu-i răspunseră la salut; se purtau ca şi când nu ar fi venit nimeni la ei. Acum Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>privi atent şi fu peste măsură de bucuros când îşi dădu seama că aceştia erau mentorii şi marele maestru! În<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>grabă, Liping îi întrebă pe bătrânii vrăjitori ce făceau în acel loc, şezând în tăcere.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îl invită să stea jos, apoi îi explică încet: „Am coborât din munţi cu o misiune, pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>te pregăti să devii Transmiţătorul din a optsprezecea generaţie a grupării Porţii Dragonului din cadrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoismului Realităţii Complete. Facem acest lucru de cincisprezece ani, urmând tradiţiile străbunilor noştri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spirituali de a te învăţa toate regulile şi principiile de practică, metodele de practică şi artele secrete. Procesul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tău de învăţare a Căii a fost un succes, deci misiunea noastră s-a încheiat. Acum că munca noastră s-a realizat şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţara este în sfârşit liniştită ne vom întoarce la locuinţele noastre din peşteră. Rămâi acasă acum. Când realizările<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi virtuţile îţi vor fi complete poţi urca în munţi din nou şi aduna oameni. Aceasta este porunca învăţătorului, pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care nu trebuie s-o încalci. Deşi sunt multe sentimente între noi, tot ce putem face acum este să suportăm<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>durerea şi să ne detaşăm de sentimentalism.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La acest punct, când discursul atinse ceea ce îi provoca suferinţa, Wang Liping începu involuntar să-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înghită lacrimile. „Recunoştinţa mea către voi este uriaşă. Cum aş putea îndura despărţirea? Voi trei sunteţi atât<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de vârstnici. Mai mult, aţi ajuns la vârsta la care ar trebui să aveţi un îngrijitor. Nu aş putea niciodată să vă dau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>155<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înapoi nici cea mai mică părticică din datoria mea către voi pentru că mi-aţi favorizat renaşterea şi dezvoltarea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nu pot suporta despărţirea. Vă rog, lăsaţi-mă să merg cu voi.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acest moment, şi cei trei bătrâni plângeau.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ştergându-şi lacrimile şi arborând o figură serioasă, mentorul Liniştii Pure spuse: „Am trecut prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>numeroase necazuri şi greutăţi, şi totuşi iată-ne acţionând ca o adunătură de plângăcioşi! Liping, tu nu eşti ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>noi – ai părinţi, fraţi, surori. Chiar dacă te-ai dăruit pentru a intra pe Cale, normele sociale umane nu trebuie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neglijate. Povara asupra ta este mai mare decât cea asupra noastră. Cum o vei putea suporta dacă vei fi atât de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mâhnit? Nu-ţi fă griji în privinţa noastră – fă ca această despărţire să fie un model de eroism!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lacrimile celor patru bărbaţi se opriră. Mentorul Vidului Pur spuse: „În realitate, este de nesuportat şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru noi să te lăsăm singur pe lume. Dar aceasta e o problemă serioasă, care depinde în întregime de tine;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nimeni nu-ţi poate lua locul şi nimeni n-o poate face în locul tău. Înăuntrul învăţăturii, în afara învăţăturii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părăsind lumea, revenind în lume, fiecare gen de investigaţie şi experiment este complet responsabilitatea ta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>individuală. Depinde în întregime de tine să o duci la bun sfârşit. Va trebui să ai un spirit indestructibil şi putere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a-ţi duce la îndeplinire sarcina.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru se ridică, făcându-i semn lui Wang Liping să vină cu ei; toţi patru merseră să se plimbe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în jurul vârfului muntelui. Dintr-odată, un cocor alb cu creastă roşie zbură de pe un bătrân pin, avântându-se în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>văzduh cu un strigăt prelung. Atunci văzură un şuvoi de lumină plin de culori şi auziră sublimele sunete ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muzicii nemuritoare; toţi patru erau acum într-o stare diferită a minţii. Călătorul Infinitului începu să recite din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Primăvara se furişează în grădină”, poemul străbunului spiritual Qiu Chuji:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marea înţelepciune este nestingherită,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>liberă şi limpede, neîngrădită,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lăsând-o să fie naturală, cum e ea,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ei îi încredinţez<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sentimentele mele cele mai sublime şi bucuria mea ascunsă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Printre pini, pe pietre,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cânt cu voce tare şi beau până mă îmbăt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sub lună, înainte de adiere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o fată de jad cântă la nai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un băiat auriu execută un dans,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trimiţându-l pe acela îmbătat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în marele mister.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Principiile dinăuntrul misterului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se leagănă cu toate într-o curgere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce vine din propria sa continuitate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Minunată, această scenă sublimă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este greu de exprimat în cuvinte;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poate că este un cer deosebit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru lumea umană.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ţeapăn, solid,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muntele este şlefuit de timp<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>suportând desconsiderarea oamenilor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o mare se poate transforma într-o grădină.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu spiritul şi energia armonizate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>yin-ul şi yang-ul urcă şi coboară.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Obţinând magia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de a hoinări liber pe pământ<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu mai am greutăţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deci îmi deschid inima şi scriu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>156<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poeziile compuse nebuneşte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Un nor prielnic pluti în jos şi îi luă pe cei trei vrăjitori. Wang Liping îşi împreună mâinile în semn de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>respect, acompaniindu-i.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Liping se trezi, era la el acasă. Îşi aminti tot ce se întâmplase în visul său, cu claritate desăvârşită.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Înţelegând că totul fusese deja aranjat şi tot ce avea de făcut era să urmeze cursul natural al lucrurilor, se simţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceva mai bine. Dar era încă preocupat în legătură cu lunga călătorie a învăţătorilor către Muntele Lao, la vârsta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lor înaintată. În final merse la gară şi cumpără bilete de tren. Cumpărând şi nişte fructe, alergă către tabăra de pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dealuri. Cei trei bătrâni deja strânseseră totul, pe dinăuntru şi pe dinafară; lăsaseră locul la fel de gol precum<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fusese când au venit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping spuse: „De ce să nu includeţi o altă nouă experienţă pe drumul de întoarcere – ce-ar fi să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mergeţi cu trenul?” El înmână biletele Călătorului Liniştii Pure.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori râseră. „În regulă” spuse marele maestru, „să urmăm pregătirile discipolului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Suntem provinciali bătrâni, hai să profităm de ceea ce Călătorul Ce Hoinăreşte pe Nori le numeşte picioare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rotunde de oţel!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Era încă devreme, aşa încât Wang Liping merse acasă şi îşi rugă mama să coacă nişte biscuiţi. Când află<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că cei trei bătrâni erau pe punctul de a pleca Mama Wang nu se putu abţine să nu plângă şi ea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când se întoarse în munţi Liping îi găsi pe cei trei vrăjitori stând în faţa uşii, cu toate lucrurile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împachetate şi gata de plecare. Marele maestru îi înmână lui Wang Liping ţestoasa spirituală, instruindu-l să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aibă mare grijă de ea, acasă. Luând ţestoasa ce rămăsese complet nemişcată, Liping o apropie de faţă, apoi o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puse în palmă pentru a putea spune „la revedere” celor trei vrăjitori.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, toţi patru îşi îndreptară încă o dată privirea către bătrâna cocioabă de fierărie, către flori, plante,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copaci, către liniştea tainică a înălţimilor. Împreunându-şi mâinile în semn de respect, cu adânci sentimente, ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îşi luară rămas bun de la acest loc şi îşi croiră drum în josul dealului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când cei patru bărbaţi ajunseră la gară întreaga familie Wang se afla deja acolo, aşteptându-i în tăcere.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori îl urmară pe Wang Liping în tren. După ce le explică sumar cum să schimbe trenurile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping coborî şi rămase pe peron. Mama Wang le înmână bătrânilor biscuiţii pe care îi făcuse, nefiind în stare să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se oprească din plâns.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe măsură ce trenul ieşea încet din gară, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori le făceau cu mâna, cu ochii plini de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lacrimi. Mama Wang, susţinută de fiicele sale, plângea încă. Şi fetele începură să plângă. Pe măsură ce trenul se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndepărta Wang Liping stătea acolo nemişcat, ca o statuie din lemn; nu spuse nimic şi nu vărsă nicio lacrimă –<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în creierul său era vid complet.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Timp de aproape cincisprezece ani cei trei învăţători şi discipolul fuseseră împreună în fiecare zi;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sentimentele lor, unii faţă de ceilalţi, erau adânci ca marea. Acum, în tren, fără ucenicul lor, cei trei bărbaţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>simţeau zgomotul trenului crescând într-un ritm apăsător. Niciunul dintre ei nu părea că se bucură de peisajul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>drumului; privindu-se unul pe altul, fără să spună niciun cuvânt, ei stăteau liniştiţi pe măsură ce trenul gonea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înainte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Drumul fu uşor. Oriunde părea a se ivi o dificultate, cineva îi ajuta imediat. Pe cei trei bătrâni nu-i<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interesa cine îi ajuta. Ei doar aveau intenţia să ajungă unde voiau, fără prea multă tevatură.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Foarte curând ajunseră la Tsingtao. De acolo o apucară spre est. Deja puteau vedea Muntele Lao.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Se împlineau cincisprezece ani lungi de când îşi părăsiseră vechiul lor tărâm. Scurta escală din timpul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>călătoriei lor împreună cu ucenicul fusese cu şapte ani în urmă. Acum că se întorseseră, sentimentele lor erau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>agitate ca valul unui ocean. Dar fără ucenicul lor cei trei vrăjitori se simţeau singuri chiar şi atunci când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>călătoreau împreună.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>157<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrânii se îndreptară direct către Peştera Eternei Primăveri; nu simţeau că ar dori să ia cu ei peisajul dea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lungul călătoriei. Deşi drumul le era cunoscut, îşi simţeau paşii grei. Când ajunseră la intrarea în peşteră,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului spuse, dintr-odată: „E cineva înăuntru!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cum termină de vorbit marele maestru, cineva ieşi din peşteră. Privindu-l cu atenţie, cei trei bătrâni fură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uimiţi şi încântaţi să vadă că nu era altcineva decât discipolul lor, Wang Liping! La început crezură că era o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>proiecţie a spiritului său yang. Când el înaintă şi le luă bagajele din mână îşi dădură seama că cel care stătea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înaintea lor era adevăratul Liping. Ei îl întâmpinară cu căldură. Deşi trecuse doar o zi, simţeau ca şi când nu l-ar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai fi văzut de trei toamne!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului îl întrebă: „Am venit cu trenul. Cum ai putut ajunge aici înaintea noastră?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conducându-i pe cei trei bătrâni în peşteră, Liping le explică: „V-am însoţit tot drumul, având grijă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>voi. Nu m-aţi văzut?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni se treziră ca dintr-un vis. Acum îşi dădură seama că cineva avusese într-adevăr grijă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ei de-a lungul călătoriei; doar că ei fuseseră atât de cufundaţi în propriile gânduri încât niciodată nu fuseseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>suficient de atenţi ca să observe cine era. Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori priviră unul către altul şi râseră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi ei priviră împrejur. Totul era curăţat în peşteră, şi toate uneltele erau aranjate. Chiar şi pernele pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care şedeau erau aranjate în mod îngrijit. Evident, Wang Liping fusese acolo de ceva vreme.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru deveni serios şi spuse: „Deja avem drumuri separate. De ce te-ai întors?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping le ceru mai întâi bătrânilor să se aşeze şi să se odihnească după călătorie. Apoi le explică:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Voi urma natural cu modul în care lucrurile s-au rânduit, dar există doar un singur lucru pe care nu-l prea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţeleg, şi m-am întors să vă rog să-mi explicaţi.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Toţi patru se aşezară. Marele maestru îl întrebă apoi pe Liping: „Ce nu îţi este clar?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping spuse: „De când am început studiul taoismului voi toţi m-aţi îndrumat pe Marea Cale,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţându-mă liniştea pură şi neantul, eliminarea dorinţelor materiale, întreruperea gândurilor false, terminarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu treburile lumeşti, venirea cu nimic şi plecarea cu nimic. Am trecut prin multe încercări, studiind Calea ani de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zile înainte de a înţelege principiul său. Deci, de ce mi-aţi spus să trăiesc acasă şi să îndeplinesc calea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umanităţii, chiar realizând şi Marea Cale? Nu pot înţelege aceasta.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori priviră unul către celălalt. Zâmbiră şi încuviinţară din cap.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vorbind încet, Călătorul Infinitului explică: „Chiar că ai mintea dezgheţată! Acum gândeşte-te: în afară<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de gruparea noastră, a Porţii Dragonului, unde, în această lume, mai întâlneşti două generaţii de vârstnici<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţători cu un singur discipol? Iată un alt lucru la care să te gândeşti: în timpul acestor zece ani de haos de pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întreg cuprinsul ţării, când nimeni nu putea fi sigur dimineaţa că seara va mai fi în viaţă, câţi oameni şi-ar fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dorit să intre în şcoala noastră dar nu au putut? Ai studiat Calea mulţi ani; am profitat de această ocazie pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>te lua în munţi şi a tăia legăturile lumeşti - e perfect normal, nu-i aşa? Şi de ce te-am fi luat în călătoria de şapte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ani iar apoi să te aducem acasă şi să te punem să experimentezi din nou încercările vieţii obişnuite? În ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>priveşte sentimentele noastre şi simţul datoriei, există o relaţie mai profundă între învăţător şi discipol decât<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>între părinte şi copil. Deja suntem la vârsta de optzeci, nouăzeci de ani; aproape că nici noi nu putem suporta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>durerea despărţirii. Nu am mai fost atât de trişti de zeci de ani! A te lăsa în lumea pământească pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndeplini calea omenirii nu este de fapt rânduiala noastră. Pur şi simplu este modul în care trebuie să stea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrurile.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului vorbi cu sentiment şi raţiune; cu toţii ascultară în tăcere, iar el continuă: „Lucrările<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cerului şi pământului au tiparele şi ecuaţiile lor proprii. Mecanismele sunt atât de subtile încât nu pot fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>explicate în amănunţime. Sunt peste opt sute de ani de la înfiinţarea şcolii noastre. Deşi a înflorit şi a decăzut în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>această perioadă, ea a continuat, cu toate acestea, în ritm neîntrerupt. Calea acţionează în întreg universul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>circulând prin spaţiul cosmic; este vastă, cuprinzătoare şi profundă, subtilă şi atotpătrunzătoare în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>misterios. Prin diferite împrejurări am ajuns să părăsim lumea pământeană, trăind izolaţi în pădurile montane,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>158<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivând abilitatea de a practica Calea şi de a căuta să o înţelegem. Tot ce am făcut în viaţă a fost doar pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cale. Dar niciunul dintre noi nu a avut vreo contribuţie deosebită la propagarea pe scară largă a Marii Căi. Nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că nu am fi făcut nimic în această privinţă, dar timpurile nu au fost potrivite. Am practicat taoismul zeci de ani,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>făcând doar aceasta toată viaţa. Şi ne-a luat cincisprezece ani pentru a-ţi transmite Calea. Acum, este momentul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>potrivit pentru ca tu să transmiţi Marea Cale. Această responsabilitate îţi aparţine ţie.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aţintindu-l pe Wang Liping cu privirea profundă a celor vârstnici, marele maestru continuă cu un ton<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plin de speranţă: „După câţiva ani conştiinţa religioasă a lumii se va redeştepta, iar relaţia dintre cer şi umanitate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>va deveni punctul central al cercetărilor. Civilizaţia chineză are un depozit adânc de cunoaştere privitor la acest<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucru. Cultura taoistă este plină de teorii funcţionale bine fondate care vor fi redescoperite când va fi timpul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>eliberând o uriaşă cunoaştere iluminată. Cel care va răspândi cultura taoistă trebuie în primul rând să aibă o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transmisie autentică a culturii taoiste şi trebuie să aibă şi experienţa personală a treburilor lumeşti. Fără aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>două condiţii nimeni nu poate duce sarcina la bună îndeplinire. Mă auzi?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping se simţi ca şi cum s-ar fi trezit dintr-un vis. El spuse, politicos: „Cuvintele tale au fost ca o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adiere măturând rămăşiţele norilor. Acum înţeleg.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu mare blândeţe, marele maestru adăugă: „Acum, când te vei întoarce, trebuie să-ţi ascunzi lumina şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să o hrăneşti cu modestie. Armonizează iluminarea cu lumea, comportându-te ca un om obişnuit, onorându-ţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţii şi fiind bun cu fraţii şi surorile tale, înţelegându-te bine cu vecinii, fiind flexibil şi modest, fără a fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>certăreţ, având grijă de gospodărie în mod economic, cu sârguinţă şi cumpătare, făcând bine altora, construind o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mulţime de virtuţi ascunse. Fii cu adevărat sincer cu alţii; fii credincios şi cordial în relaţia cu oamenii. Fii cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vederi largi şi nonconformist; fii rezervat şi dezvoltă-ţi voinţa. Întoarce-te la inocenţă, revino la puritate şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bucură-te de realitatea naturală. Simplu spus, fă-ţi treaba bine, fii o fiinţă umană decentă; după ce vei avea o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>familie, trăieşte-ţi viaţa bine, salvează-i pe cei aflaţi pe moarte şi ajută-i pe cei răniţi, du la îndeplinire Calea în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>numele cerului. Dacă te vei gândi la noi, urcă aici, în munţi, pentru a ne vizita. Aici este şi casa ta.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aprobând, din cap, în mod repetat, Wang Liping spuse: „O să-mi amintesc.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi vorbi Călătorul Vidului Pur, adresându-i-se lui Wang Liping: „Când marele maestru a început să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mă înveţe, pe mine şi pe fratele meu spiritual de aici, celălalt mentor al tău, întotdeauna obişnuia să spună că e<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>greu să fii deştept, greu să fii prost dar este şi mai greu să treci de la deşteptăciune la prostie. Lasă prima<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mişcare să pornească, apoi retrage-te un pas înapoi şi doar atunci vei obţine pacea minţii. Acum ştii prea mult,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prea multe lucruri pe care oamenii obişnuiţi nu au cum să le accepte şi nu sunt capabili să înţeleagă. Eşti tânăr şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plin de energie, şi trebuie să eviţi discuţiile în contradictoriu cu oameni obişnuiţi. Acesta este un proces de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şlefuire a minţii, de a învăţa să te comporţi natural în prezenţa tuturor categoriilor de oameni. După cum spune<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lao-tzu: «Calea spre iluminare pare întunecată.» Lăsându-te să duci la îndeplinire Calea acasă este, de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea, exact principiul de a urma ceea ce este natural. A te lăsa să înţelegi treptat aceasta în cursul vieţii de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zi cu zi, fără a-ţi da vreo explicaţie cu privire la serioasele tale responsabilităţi perpetuează, de asemenea, sensul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de bază al naturaleţei. La început aveam de gând să lăsăm problema aşa cum este, fără a o comenta, pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>putea fi dedusă. E mai bine să nu fie explicată prea clar. Dar tu eşti prea isteţ! Cum te-ai putea ridica la un nivel<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai înalt dacă nu ai fi ignorant?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping râse şi spuse: „Cu această îndrumare din partea voastră, voi fi şi mai puţin ignorant!”. Cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trei bătrâni vrăjitori începură să râdă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure spuse: „Vei fi foarte singur, lăsat de unul singur în lume, deci ce-ar fi să te<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>numim Mireanul Singuratic?” Ceilalţi trei bătură din palme şi îşi exprimară aprobarea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi cei patru bărbaţi părăsiră peştera, ieşind afară. Tot ce vedeau cu ochii erau siluetele munţilor, pinii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>verzi şi cedrii de smarald, norii şi marea întinzându-se către infinit. Auzeau valurile spărgându-se de stânci,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rafalele vânturilor montane, ciripitul păsărilor. Călătorul Infinitului îşi reaminti un alt poem al Maestrului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Eternei Primăveri, intitulat „Fără gânduri lumeşti” pe care îl recită, pentru a-i fi de folos lui Wang Liping:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când roata învăţăturii începe să se învârtă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>159<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vântul înţelepciunii se stârneşte;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dintr-odată simţi un aer răcoros infinit de clar.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lumina albă se congelează în vid;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energii benefice se adună,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>curăţindu-ţi inima,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umplută mai înainte de praf.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei cinci tâlhari fug<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cei trei paraziţi dispar;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înăuntru şi afară, nu există nicio urmă;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mintea şi gândul sunt calme, în pace,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>senin, liniştit, fără probleme.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cutreierând prin praful roşu al Capitalei,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mâncând când ţi-e foame, bând când ţi-e sete,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în fiecare zi caut, în funcţie de condiţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în libertatea dincolo de lucruri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comorile cerului şi pământului;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din nou şi din nou mă joc cu ele ca şi cu clopotele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dacă ai întârziat, cheamă un îndrumător;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceea ce se aşterne în faţă este drumul către casă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există, prin ea însăşi, o informaţie reală;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>răvaşul unui cocor) apare cu un strigăt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de a urca, de a se înălţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi de a călători prin văzduh.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei patru taoişti intrară înapoi în peşteră pentru a aduce omagii străbunilor lor spirituali. Wang Liping le<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aduse apoi omagii fiecăruia din cei trei învăţători şi plecă, coborând muntele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>160<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">18<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Transcenderea înţelepciunii<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">pentru a intra în lumea obişnuită<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În timpul mai multor lungi conversaţii cu noi, Maestrul Wang Liping nu a spus niciun cuvânt despre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>despărţirea de învăţătorii săi. În final, după rugăminţi repetate ne-a povestit, pe un ton slab al vocii, cum a fost<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de fapt. La acel moment ajunsese într-un punct scăzut al vieţii sale, cum se întâmplase după ce trecuse prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întreruperea funcţiilor vitale, moarte şi înviere. Când îşi însoţise învăţătorii înapoi, către Muntele Lao, niciunul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dintre ei nu scosese niciun cuvânt şi nu vărsase nicio lacrimă; dar după ce s-a întors acasă el devenea din ce în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce mai trist pe măsură ce îşi amintea. De obicei oamenii nu plâng atunci când sunt în cea mai adâncă stare de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tristeţe; aceasta se întâmplă mai târziu. După ce Wang Liping s-a întors acasă, de pe Muntele Lao, el se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbolnăvi foarte grav, atât de grav încât gravitatea bolii nu a scăzut mai bine de douăzeci de zile. În acelaşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timp, şi maeştrii taoişti de pe Muntele Lao se îmbolnăviră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În timp ce ne povestea acestea, ochii maestrului Wang Liping se înroşiră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Oamenii ce citesc acestea pot gândi că detaşarea bătrânilor taoişti poate fi pusă în discuţie. Dar cei ce au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>participat la cursurile Maestrului Wang Liping nu pot uita cum un fel de influenţă emoţională apare după ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorul şi elevii au luat masa împreună, au locuit împreună şi au practicat exerciţii împreună. Indiferent că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elevii sunt persoane vârstnice slăbite, oameni între două vârste cu dureri cronice sau tineri cu probleme<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>psihologice, cu toţii simt că au fost periaţi de o adiere uşoară de primăvară ce îndepărtează toată durerea,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>supărarea, confuzia şi dezamăgirea, şi toţi devin inexplicabil de voioşi şi fericiţi, ca o ceată de copii, cu toţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înnoiţi. Ce este şi mai interesant, între învăţător şi elevi pare a avea loc o sincronizare a „ceasurilor biologice”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astfel că dacă Maestrul Wang Liping nu doarme elevii nu au nicio şansă să se odihnească bine noaptea; iar dacă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elevii nu dorm, Maestrul Wang Liping nu doarme nici el în linişte. Aceasta a început să producă un oarece<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conflict până când Maestrul Wang Liping exercită o influenţă reală şi îşi trată elevii astfel ca ei să poată dormi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conform Maestrului Wang Liping, taoismul înfăţişează contopirea microcosmosului cu macrocosmosul;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>luând în considerare rasa umană, aceasta reprezintă contopirea umanităţii şi universului. Din punctul de vedere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>al individului, aceasta nu înseamnă doar comuniunea cu Natura; ea necesită şi comuniunea cu ceilalţi oameni.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cultivarea colectivă a rafinării este un mod de comunicare interpersonală non-verbală, o activare în comun a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>gândurilor, o îmbinare tăcută a spiritelor, o comuniune a sentimentelor. Cultivarea rafinării armonizează relaţiile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interpersonale şi este o bună metodă de a aduce oamenii mai aproape, ca prieteni şi tovarăşi ce se pot baza unii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe alţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping a practicat rafinarea cu cei trei învăţători ai săi timp de cincisprezece ani.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Comuniunea lor a fost nu doar emoţională şi intelectuală; a fost o comuniune a completitudinii vieţii. Prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urmare, când s-au despărţit, acest lucru a însemnat o reorganizare a vieţii pentru cei implicaţi, astfel că suferinţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prin care au trecut în acele momente trebuie înţeleasă în acest sens.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta poate fi un fel de filozofie despre oameni.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe parcursul educaţiei noastre şcolare, în special în şcoala primară şi cea gimnazială, învăţătorii şi elevii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt împreună întreaga zi, dar acest lucru nu produce, în mod necesar, acelaşi efect ca al prezenţei Maestrului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping la un seminar ce durează doar douăzeci de zile. De ce se întâmplă aceasta? Deoarece Maestrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping nu comunică cu elevii doar verbal şi în scris; el caută şi comuniunea inimilor şi a vieţii. Dacă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>educaţia noastră şcolară ar putea obţine idei folositoare din aceasta, am spera să putem găsi un drum „fără<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>formă, imaterial” în metodele noastre educaţionale. Acest gen de metodă ar fi extrem de benefic în dezvoltarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>afectivităţii la copiii mici.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>161<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ştiinţa rafinării prin muncă internă aruncă o privire foarte serioasă dezvoltării trăsăturilor de caracter.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Unii practicanţi interpretează relaţia dintre munca internă şi virtuţi în acest fel: dacă faci multe fapte bune şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acumulezi multe virtuţi, vor fi atunci din ce în ce mai mulţi oameni care te vor încuraja în tăcere în inimile lor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dorindu-ţi bunăstare; şi când practici cultivarea în mijlocul acestui câmp mental fără formă creat de o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>multitudine de oameni, atunci realizările tale vor creşte rapid, în mod natural. În realitate, aceasta se referă doar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la un mic aspect al problemei; cultivarea rafinării prin muncă internă se referă la şlefuirea minţii, hrănirea firii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naturale şi purificarea inimii. În meditaţiile zilnice, întregul format din minte şi trup intră treptat într-o stare de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pace, armonie, echilibru, claritate, puritate şi comuniune altruistă cu toate lucrurile. Toată agitaţia, tot conflictul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>caracterul distrugător, murdărirea, egoismul sunt îndepărtate. Când trupul şi mintea sunt cufundate în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>constant în această senzaţie, în această stare, atunci tot ceea ce este bun, frumos şi pur se va ivi, pe tăcute, în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mod natural, neafectat de lucrurile lumeşti.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Maestrul Wang Liping vorbea despre impresiile sale din lungii ani de practică el spunea că ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>l-a impresionat cel mai profund a fost felul în care inima i-a devenit din ce în ce mai blândă, fără a-şi da seama,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astfel că abia putea suporta existenţa răului şi nefericirii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele cinci mii de caractere ale cărţii lui Lao-tzu, </b></span></span><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Dao De Jing</span></span></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, vorbesc despre Cale şi virtute. Calea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reprezintă esenţa primordială, sursa universului. Din Cale apar toate lucrurile şi toate fiinţele. Cât despre natura<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>esenţială a Căii, taoiştii din epocile ulterioare au rezumat-o în zece caracteristici majore: nepotrivnică, pură,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naturală, curată, simplă, uşoară, clară, ne-artificială, flexibilă şi necontroversată.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste caracteristici reprezintă virtutea superioară când ele sunt manifestate în trupul uman. Virtutea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>superioară reprezintă o umanizarea Căii, în care este exprimată ca morală. Manifestarea concretă a Căii în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni este numită virtute.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lao-tzu spune: „Virtutea superioară nu este linguşitoare; acesta este motivul pentru care ea este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puternică.” De asemenea, „Pentru înfăţişarea marii virtuţi, doar Calea trebuie urmată.” Aceasta înseamnă că cea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai înaltă virtute este spontană, fără formă, invizibilă, imperceptibilă; este internă, păstrată înăuntru, nu arătată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în mod evident. Nu este intenţională, ci naturală.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Tot ceea ce este artificial, deliberat, evident sau formal reprezintă o virtute inferioară. „Virtuţii inferioare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi pasă de recompensă, deci îi lipseşte puterea.” A te arăta peste tot ca fiind foarte virtuos nu duce în mod real la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>virtute.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Virtutea superioară nu este prefăcută şi nu există nimic din ceea ce ea nu poate obţine.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi spunea mereu lui Liping că a face fapte bune sperând la recompensă nu reprezintă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acţiune virtuoasă. A face fapte bune fără preocupare pentru recompensă, dar amintind-o chiar tu însuţi se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>numeşte virtute evidentă. A face fapte bune fără a fi conştient de ele se numeşte virtute ascunsă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am dorit să preluăm câteva povestiri deosebite din cei nouă ani de viaţă obişnuită de familie a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrului Wang Liping, pentru a ilustra cum a îndeplinit Calea în numele Cerului, cum a ajutat societatea şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oamenii, dar când am adus aceasta în discuţie maestrul ne-a aruncat o privire amuzată ca şi când ar fi spus: „E<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oare necesar să abordăm şi acest subiect? Toate acestea sunt destul de naturale.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai târziu am ajuns să înţelegem că lucrurile mai pure precum blândeţea, compasiunea, afecţiunea şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ajutorarea sunt complet subconştiente la oamenii cu o virtute superioară, chiar până la punctul în care se poate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spune că aceste calităţi sunt un fel de instinct pentru ei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lao-tzu spune: „Calea dă naştere, virtutea hrăneşte, lucrurile împrumută formă, impulsul desăvârşeşte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Prin urmare toate fiinţele onorează Calea şi îi preţuiesc virtutea. Respectarea Căii şi preţuirea virtuţii nu sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>admise de către oricine dar pentru totdeauna este aşa, în mod natural. Astfel Calea dă viaţă şi virtutea hrăneşte,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>crescând şi dezvoltând, desăvârşind şi maturizând, construind şi dărâmând, producând dar nu posedând,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acţionând fără motiv, încurajând fără despotism; acestea sunt numite virtute ascunsă.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lao-tzu mai spune: „Înţelepţii nu au mintea rigidă; ei fac din mintea oamenilor mintea lor.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>162<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei impregnaţi de virtute înaltă sunt înţelepţi. A trece prin viaţa obişnuită cu virtutea unui înţelept,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>amestecându-te cu lumea pământească, este un nivel şi mai înalt al vieţii, cunoscut sub denumirea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„transcenderea înţelepciunii pentru a intra în lumea obişnuită.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După cum spunea un budist, „După ce ai înţeles Ceea Ce este Dincolo, întoarce-te pentru a acţiona în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vremurile de aici şi acum.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Plin de iubire pentru toţi oamenii din lume şi pentru toată viaţa, „îmbătat” de Natură, căutând secretele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tainice ale universului, societăţii şi vieţii umane, Maestrul Wang Liping începea viaţa de zi cu zi din lumea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obişnuită într-o stare de naturaleţe şi simplitate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acasă, Maestrul Wang Liping era extrem de respectuos faţă de părinţi, cu sentimente adânci şi curate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când stătea în tăcere practicând rafinarea gândurile sale se întorceau deseori în timp către spiritul iubitor al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mamei sale care îl îngrijea; scene ale corvoadelor sale de a creşte şase copii îi apăreau în faţa ochilor. Aceste<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viziuni erau atât de clare şi de reale încât nu puteau decât să-l afecteze. Când copiii se scaldă în dragostea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţilor, li se pare că acest lucru este complet normal, în întregime natural, ca o îmbăiere în lumina soarelui;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nimic nu poate zgâlţâi ataşamentul lor emoţional. Când oamenii îşi reamintesc grija părinţilor, atunci când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cresc, cum ar putea ei să nu fie mişcaţi de dragostea părintească? Deoarece Wang Liping era capabil să-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>amintească perioada când era sugar, fiind de fapt martor la viziuni ale copilăriei sale, simţea o afecţiune şi mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>profundă pentru părinţii săi decât o fac oamenii obişnuiţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Întrucât cei trei învăţători devotaseră multă atenţie şi grijă dezvoltării sale, Wang Liping dorea să-i<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>răsplătească făcând mai mult decât să trăiască la înălţimea aşteptărilor lor, dar după terminarea sarcinii de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transmitere a învăţăturii, bătrânii plecaseră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi spunea deseori lui Liping: „A-ţi respecta părinţii înseamnă a-ţi respecta învăţătorii.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Astfel că Liping pusese exprimarea afecţiunii sale pentru bătrânii săi învăţători în afecţiunea pentru părinţi şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru toate persoanele vârstnice din lume. El considera viaţa părinţilor săi ca o parte din propria sa viaţă. Viaţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prezentă este temporară, dar viaţa primară în cel mai timpuriu stadiu depinde direct de hrana din partea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţilor. Chiar dacă oamenii sunt independenţi de trupul părinţilor după naştere, rădăcinile lor sunt încă acolo<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi destinul le este încă acolo, aşa că respectarea părinţilor înseamnă în realitate întărirea fundaţiei propriei vieţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Prin urmare, când taoiştii vorbesc despre respect pentru vârstnici, acest lucru nu are doar un înţeles<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umanist, etic; conţine şi un înţeles încă şi mai profund conectat cu viaţa însăşi. Din punct de vedere taoist viaţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unui individ ia fiinţă prin intermediul Naturii şi evoluţia numeroaselor elemente în timp şi spaţiu; viaţa nu este o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>entitate independentă şi izolată ci un stadiu în lunga linie de cauze şi efecte, un punct singular într-o reţea sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>glob de miliarde de elemente întrepătrunse.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping trăia cu mai mulţi oameni în vârstă, incluzând părinţii şi socrii. Deseori spunea poveşti<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a-i amuza pe bătrâni şi uneori când era obosit dormea cu capul în poala mamei sale, ca atunci când era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mic.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când avea douăzeci şi nouă de ani Wang Liping se căsători cu o tânără femeie, o colegă de muncă pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nume Dong Bin. Fu o căsătorie de modă veche.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mama lui Wang Liping şi mama lui Dong Bin crescuseră împreună şi erau apropiate ca două surori. De<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la început au avut o înţelegere particulară că vor deveni rude cu adevărat, în viitor. Şi Cerul le îndeplini dorinţa,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>într-adevăr, întrucât zece ani mai târziu familia Wang avu un băiat iar familia Dong avu o fată. Astfel că cei doi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copii crescură împreună şi erau foarte apropiaţi. Când Wang Liping începu mai târziu să studieze taoismul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dong Bin crezu că el învăţa îndeletniciri manuale de la bătrânii „doctori”. Ea nu ştia că micul „spiriduş” cu care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obişnuia să se joace de-a v-aţi ascunselea intrase deja pe poarta Căii; îl iubea ca pe o persoană obişnuită.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Wang Liping se întoarse în lumea obişnuită, ascultând îndrumările învăţătorilor săi, dori să se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>căsătorească şi să aibă o familie, ca oamenii obişnuiţi. El cunoştea şi gândurile tinerei, dar îi fu dificil să discute<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>163<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>această problemă în mod limpede. Ca urmare, el deveni oarecum disperat dar, din fericire, voinţa Cerului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conlucră şi îndrăgostiţii ajunseră împreună. În ziua nunţii bătrânii vrăjitori, învăţătorii lui Wang Liping, veniră,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în mod normal, să-l felicite, dar nu se arătară la faţă, pentru a nu lua mulţimea prin surprindere. Doar Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>putu să-i vadă. După ceremonie vrăjitorii plecară, întorcându-se în munţi, dar înainte de a pleca marele maestru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi şopti lui Liping că va avea un fiu anul ce va urma.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În luna de miere Wang Liping fu un soţ perfect, cald şi atent. Totuşi, modul de viaţă deprins în cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cincisprezece ani de antrenament taoist era greu de schimbat. În fiecare seară, foarte târziu, el se ridica în tăcere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi stătea cu faţa la perete până se crăpa de ziuă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În cele din urmă soţia sa află de acest lucru. La început nu-i acordă atenţie, dar când aceasta se repetă în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiecare zi ea se îngrijoră. Nu putea face altceva decât să stea întinsă cu capul pe pernă, noapte de noapte, şi să-l<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>privească pe Liping. Acesta nici nu se certa cu ea, nici nu-i explica, ci asculta, de bună voie. Cu inima împăcată,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ea adormea liniştită.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o seară, cei doi dormeau lin. Noaptea târziu, simţind că soţia îi era adormită, Wang Liping se ridică<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din nou în tăcere şi se aşeză pentru a-şi practica exerciţiile interioare. La un moment dat soţia se trezi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>descoperind că soţul său nu mai era lângă ea. Aprinzând lumina, îl văzu stând nemişcat, ca mai înainte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzându-l atât de drept, cu ochii închişi, ea se îndreptă spre el să-i simtă respiraţia. Aparent nu respira deloc!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Complet zăpăcită, ea începu să se tânguie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping îşi deschise ochii şi râse ca şi cum nimic nu s-ar fi întâmplat. „De ce plângi? Nu e în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>regulă?”</b></span><o:p></o:p></span></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-52552954134905986882010-08-21T15:42:00.000-07:002010-08-21T17:27:33.870-07:00DESCHIZAND POARTA DRAGONULUI 22<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNPIx5FI-BpypcZ_gOMtHCzaDStM2hqJ1fIKoNrui6zfjNYB0jHWofKGYQN9YaGArGD9b1VEZ_nfDoqmKxtf0oAZz7IOJWdsMXEboVSHcEaP2kKsXV_vYUKQcFTD_JqyoYs73hEqDpYz8/s1600/images+mudra.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 259px; height: 194px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNPIx5FI-BpypcZ_gOMtHCzaDStM2hqJ1fIKoNrui6zfjNYB0jHWofKGYQN9YaGArGD9b1VEZ_nfDoqmKxtf0oAZz7IOJWdsMXEboVSHcEaP2kKsXV_vYUKQcFTD_JqyoYs73hEqDpYz8/s400/images+mudra.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5507997772631737442" /></a><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#999999;">Qigong</span><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când spiritul acţionează, energia acţionează; când spiritul pleacă, energia pleacă. Dacă doreşti să prelungeşti<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viaţa, pune spiritul şi energia să se ajute între ele, nepermiţând gândurilor să se ivească în mintea ta; fără<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plecare, fără sosire, fără ieşire, fără intrare, stabil în mod spontan. Dacă practici acestea în mod sârguincios, vei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fi pe adevărata cale.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi explică lui Wang Liping că rolul ombilicului în corpul uman este foarte important.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Străbunii spuneau că ombilicul este în corpul uman precum Steaua Nordului pe cer. Prin urmare, el este numit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Pivotul Cerului” şi „Capitala Spiritului”. Sălaş al spiritului şi energiei, el este baza conservării vieţii, comoara<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vidului exterior ce revigorează energia pozitivă. Ombilicul este conectat cu organele interne; când ombilicul se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deschide, organele interne şi uterul cerului şi pământului pot interacţiona în mod direct. Individul s-a întors<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atunci la începutul stării primordiale; de aici încolo trebuie exersat în mod sârguincios, nu lâncezit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping cultivase purificarea extrem de atent conform metodelor predate de marele maestru,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>concentrându-şi energia şi făcând-o maleabilă, păstrând-o în mod continuu, părând a fi şi totuşi a nu fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inexistentă, părând a nu fi şi totuşi existentă. Prin practică îndelungată şi constantă adevărata respiraţie va<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rămâne prezentă pentru totdeauna.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>144<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum primăvara se întorsese şi toate lucrurile înmuguriseră din nou. Copacii erau împodobiţi în galbenverde;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câmpiile şi livezile erau vopsite în verde – toate fiind pulsaţii ale aceluiaşi mecanism al vieţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Soarele strălucea cu o căldură blândă; un vânticel de primăvară adia uşor. Wang Liping stătea pe malul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unui râuleţ lângă un munte verde, ca o plantă abia răsărită din pământ, ca un mugure fraged abia apărut pe o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>creangă, îmbăindu-se în această lumină, această adiere, această respiraţie a primăverii venind din pământ, plante<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi copaci. Norii şi ploaia îl cuprindeau pe nesimţite, căzând atât de uşor încât aproape că păreau că ezită să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deranjeze visul lui Liping, îmbăindu-se în Natură.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe măsură ce picăturile de ploaie cădeau, fine ca părul unei tinere fete, câmpurile emanau mireasma<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pământului, pe măsură ce se umezeau. Wang Liping părea că simte desfătarea plantelor în ploaie; părea că aude<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunetele mugurilor crescând pe ramuri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cerul nocturn era clar şi calm. Nu bătea vântul, doar aerul răcoros al primăverii timpurii. Luna nouă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atârna pe cer; stelele erau dense şi luminoase. Munţii îndepărtaţi se întindeau tăcuţi în spatele cerului înstelat,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbăindu-se, împreună cu Wang Liping, în culorile mistice ale nopţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Roua dimineţii învăluia totul cât puteai cuprinde cu ochii. Munţii şi satele de la distanţă erau invizibile.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Înfăşurat în ceaţa neguroasă, Wang Liping se scălda în ea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cultivând rafinarea zi de zi, mintea lui Wang Liping se eliberase de zgomotul gândurilor şi era umplut<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu adevărata energie. Pielea sa era precum răşina congelată şi oasele îi erau precum spaţiul; capul îi era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înconjurat de un halo şi ochii erau plini de spirit. Când privea în interiorul trupului său, era clar ca o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>luminiscenţă; când privea obiectele noaptea, ele apăreau la fel de distinct ca în timpul zilei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru şi mentorii îl instruiră pe Liping să nu caute miracole în mod intenţionat, ci să le lase în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>voia lor, permiţându-le să apară şi să dispară după voia lor, să vină şi să plece, schimbându-se în mod spontan.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mintea voastră trebuie întotdeauna să fie înrădăcinată în claritate şi calm; făcând-o calmă şi liniştită,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>amestecându-se cu Calea prin intermediul spiritului, vă întoarceţi la naturaleţe. În acest punct, când observaţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrurile la distanţă, nu există lucruri în ele; când observi forma exterioară, nu există formă în formă; când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>observi mintea dinăuntru, nu există mintea în minte. Nefiind conştienţi că aveţi trup, treptat intraţi pe Calea cea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adevărată pe tărâmul sublimului. Dacă deveniţi obsedaţi de experienţe neobişnuite mintea vă va fi influenţată şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ataşată, şi veţi intra într-o stare de înnebunire; realizările voastre se vor opri la tehnici tangenţiale minore, tot<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceea ce aţi obţinut se va pierde şi veţi fi departe de Marea Cale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum, la final, marele maestru îl introduse pe Wang Liping în metodele celui mai înalt nivel al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Supremei învăţături a Nestematelor Spirituale</span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, cele trei metode ale vehiculului superior de a transcende<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ordinarul şi a intra în lumea înţelepţilor, cunoscute, în contextul </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Celor trei exerciţii ale nemuritorilor</span></span></i></b><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, drept<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exerciţii pentru nemurirea cerească.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După cum am menţionat mai înainte, </b></span></span><b><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Cele trei exerciţii ale nemuritorilor </span></span></i></b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt împărţite în trei nivele –<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nemurirea umană, nemurirea pământeană şi nemurirea cerească.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În exerciţiile pentru „nemurirea umană”, trupul este cuptorul, energia este remediul, inima este focul şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>organele genitale sunt apa. Folosind trupul drept cuptor, trupul este împărţit de-a lungul ecuatorului său în polul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>superior şi cel inferior. Folosind energia ca remediu, se rafinează energia în câmpul de elixir astfel că energia şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apa interacţionează şi se preschimbă în elixirul auriu. Folosind inima pentru foc şi organele genitale pentru apă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un cer şi un pământ, ei intră în comuniune şi se cultivă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În exerciţiile pentru „nemurirea pământeană” spiritul este cuptorul, energia este remediul, soarele este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>focul şi luna este apa. Căutând comoara adânc în ocean, străbătând cerul contemplând luna, spiritul şi energia se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>combină şi cele trei câmpuri de elixir sunt stabilite. Referirea la soare şi lună înseamnă coordonarea soarelui şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lunii din corp cu soarele şi luna de pe cer.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>145<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În exerciţiile pentru „nemurirea cerească” spiritul este cuptorul, esenţa este remediul, concentrarea este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apa, intuiţia este focul; cerul şi pământul gravitează veşnic în mod ciclic; Natura şi umanitatea se echivalează.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Modelat de o lungă tradiţie de cunoaştere şi înţelepciune de la o sursă profundă, cufundat în curgerea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>omniprezentă a Naturii, îmbăiat în lumina soarelui şi lunii, cultivat şi purificat de izvoare pure de rouă suavă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndrumat de cei trei învăţători din două generaţii, purificat de nenumărate greutăţi şi dificultăţi pe o perioadă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şapte ani, părăsind viaţa şi intrând în moarte, Wang Liping ajunsese la starea vehiculului superior a „eliberării<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transcendente şi duplicării corpului”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping se schimbase, cu siguranţă. Faţa sa devenise ca o floare de piersică iar pielea îi era fină<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>precum jadul; expresia îi era blândă, iar trupul emana o mireasmă sublimă. Înfăţişarea îi era delicată, dar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înăuntru era ascuns un trup indestructibil, de neclintit; când stătea nemişcat, era ca o întindere de apă pură fără<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>valuri; în acţiune, el zdruncina cerurile şi pământul, energia lui înghiţind munţi şi râuri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând că Wang Liping ajunsese la acest nivel, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori fură peste măsură de bucuroşi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului îi recită poemul Străbunului Lu, „Primăvara se strecoară în grădină”:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Elixirul restaurativ este în noi:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai întâi acela trebuie să-şi rafineze sinele până la momentul potrivit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când un yang se mişcă la început<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>eternitatea sună la miezul nopţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ceaunul de plumb este cald<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumina penetrează ecranul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Creaţia porneşte;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tigrul şi dragonul se împreunează:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aprinzând focul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>supraîncălzirea este periculoasă!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Peste râul şerpuit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vezi lumina lunii, pură şi clară –<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>e o pasăre singuratică zburând.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La acea vreme, tu însuţi bei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din lingura cu remedii;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi cine ar fi crezut,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dar în neant ai crescut un copil!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Distinge puritatea şi poluarea la sursă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi separarea lemnului de metal<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cum pot fi cunoscute aceste lucruri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dacă nu prin îndrumările unui învăţător?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Esenţa Căii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este misterioasă şi subtilă;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mecanismul Naturii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este profund şi îndepărtat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dacă mergi direct să lucrezi la practică<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este totuşi prea târziu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Drumul către Penglai, insula nemuritorilor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>necesită îndeplinirea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a trei mii de fapte;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apoi te întorci ca şi norii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>păşind singur.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În această zi anume cerul era albastru, iar aerul era clar. Munţii şi râurile ieşeau clar în evidenţă; era o zi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>foarte bună.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>146<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Transmiţătorul din cea de-a şaisprezecea generaţie a ramurii Porţii Dragonului din cadrul Taoismului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Realităţii Complete, Călătorul Infinitului; Transmiţătorii din a şaptesprezecea generaţie, Călătorul Liniştii Pure<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi Călătorul Vidului Pur şi Transmiţătorul din cea de-a optsprezecea generaţie, Wang Liping, Cel Eficient<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Spiritual, cu toţii îşi purificară trupurile, arseră tămâie, oferiră respect cerului, pământului şi străbunilor lor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spirituali.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După acest ritual, Călătorul Infinitului îi spuse discipolului său, Wang Liping: „Calea îşi are sursa în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nonfiinţare; despre orice s-ar vorbi în termeni de fiinţare nu este Calea. Calea îşi are sursa în vid; despre orice se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vorbeşte în termeni de substanţialitate nu este Calea. Deoarece nu are substanţă, este imposibil să pui întrebări şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să primeşti răspunsuri în legătură cu ea. Întrucât nu are formă, este imposibil să o vezi sau să o auzi. Dacă tu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>consideri că subtilităţile misterioase sunt Calea, chiar şi aceste subtilităţi misterioase nu scapă de povara<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întrebării şi răspunsului. Dacă tu consideri liniştea rafinată a fi Calea, chiar şi liniştea rafinată nu iese din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>domeniul văzului şi auzului. Dacă subtilităţile misterioase şi liniştea rafinată încă nu reprezintă Calea, atunci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>motivele pentru a urma Calea nu sunt cunoscute. A o numi Cale este oarecum forţat; ea poate fi înţeleasă doar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din punct de vedere spiritual. De acum încolo, ori de câte ori auzi sunete sau vezi obiecte, nu asculta cum asculţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi nu privi cum vezi. Apoi sunetele se vor dizolva ele însele; obiectele vor dispărea ele însele. După ce ai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experimentat acestea, Realitatea Completă va deveni atunci evidentă. Aminteşte-ţi aceasta!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Urmând instrucţiunile marelui maestru, Wang Liping se aşeză cu ochii închişi. Nu după mult timp,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>marele maestru şi mentorul dispărură treptat; munţii, râurile şi copacii se evaporară şi ei treptat. Tot ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>simţi Liping fu o senzaţie de plutire la depărtare; el nu mai avea deloc niciun simţ al spaţiului şi timpului. Când,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unde, cine, ce – de unde venea, unde mergea – nu mai ştia nimic de acestea. Părea a fi o particulă infinitezimală<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>suspendată într-un univers vast, şi apoi chiar şi acest mic punct dispăru, lăsând claritatea deplină peste tot.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dintr-o dată simţi un vânt rece izbucnind, val după val de aer rece. Într-o clipă cerul şi pământul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deveniră întunecate; norii negri se tulburară, o furtună puternică trimise nisip zburând şi pietricele rostogolinduse,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urlând ca o </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>banshee</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Fără a-i fi frică absolut deloc, Wang Liping intră direct în tărâmul nefiinţei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi auzi vocea aprigă a unei tinere femei spunând: „Drumul e lung – încetineşte puţin! Am ceva pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tine!” Wang Liping nu privi şi nu ascultă, iar vocea se dizolvă treptat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum, un ţăran cu un ulcior de vin apăru înaintea lui Wang Liping. Clătinându-se în toate părţile, îl<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>invită pe Liping să-l bea împreună. Ţăranul era beat, făcut praştie. Închizându-şi ochii, Wang Liping trecu de el.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dintr-odată, un copac enorm apăru în drum, atât de înalt încât ajungea la cer. Într-o clipită, copacul se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transformă într-un şarpe uriaş cu o înfăţişare înspăimântătoare. Fără a-i fi teamă absolut deloc, Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trecu direct peste el. Imediat văzu un foc uriaş, care se transformă treptat într-o întindere de lumină<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>strălucitoare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping se simţea ca şi când ar fi zburat; ateriză undeva, dar nu ştia exact unde era. Văzu clădiri,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>păduri şi cete de bambus, oameni distrându-se, cai nechezând, tobe, muzică. Era ca o utopie dincolo de lumea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pământeană obişnuită, un ţinut al căldurii, blândeţi, abundenţei şi generozităţii. Mai mulţi oameni veniră la el şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi spuseră că era un loc unde trăiesc Oamenii Adevăraţi şi îl rugară să le povestească despre Cale. Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu-şi putu da seama dacă era real sau ireal; dar simţi o mişcare foarte uşoară în mintea sa, ca şi când vocile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorilor săi veneau către el.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Când contempli mintea din interior, nu există ceva precum mintea în minte. Când vizualizezi trupul din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exterior, nu există ceva precum trupul în trup. Când vizualizezi lucrurile din jurul tău, nu există asemenea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucruri în lucruri. Când înţelegi aceasta, există un singur vid.” Fusese vocea mentorului Vidului Pur.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Contemplarea vidului reprezintă, de asemenea, vid; vidul este vid de nimic. Întrucât nimicul este vidat,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neantul inexistent de asemenea nu este acolo. Întrucât nu există neant inexistent, există doar pace profundă şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>perpetuă. Când liniştea nu trebuie să liniştească nimic, cum poate apărea dorinţa? Întrucât dorinţa nu mai apare,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceasta reprezintă adevărata linişte. Fiind cu adevărat simţitor la toate lucrurile, cu adevărat realizezi esenţa,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>147<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întotdeauna. Mereu sensibil dar mereu liniştit, eşti întotdeauna pur şi liniştit”. Fusese vocea mentorului Liniştii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pure.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Astfel, pur şi liniştit, intri treptat pe adevărata Cale. Intrarea pe adevărata Cale se numeşte a atinge<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Calea. Cineva care înţelege aceasta poate transmite Marea Cale.” Fusese vocea maestrului Infinitului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping luă cuvântul „linişte” în inima sa, şi totul deveni nimic.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când deschise ochii, păruse ca un vis. Când privise la tot ce se aflase în faţa sa, fusese totul destul de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>real. „Când există apă în o mie de râuri, luna se reflectă în o mie de râuri; când nu există nori pe o distanţă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zece mii de kilometri, este un cer de zece mii de kilometri.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Trecând prin această experienţă, Wang Liping simţise o mişcare în poarta cerului; o rază de lumină aurie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sclipi, şi un alt Wang Liping apăru. Dintr-o dată auzi o voce în cer spunându-i: „Te rugăm, urmează-ne”,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adresându-i-se ca unui Om Adevărat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privind în sus, Wang Liping văzu trei Călători în veşminte taoiste plutind în linişte pe cer; el îi auzi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cântând:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Fără minte, lucru, trup,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poţi înţelege gazda primară.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Totuşi, aici, un lucru este lăsat la o parte;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Piedestalul spiritului adună nisip roşu.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Zburând alături de ei, Wang Liping se avântă în vastitatea universului. Pătrunzând dincolo de nivelul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„vidului” întunecat, el văzu o autostradă enormă de lumină apărând în faţa sa.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>148<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Partea a III-a<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Participarea la evoluţie<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>149<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:UMingHK;mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT; mso-bidi-font-family:UMingHK;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>道<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">17<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Învăţătorii şi discipolul se despart<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Anul 1976 a fost un an de neuitat pentru poporul chinez. În 1976 au avut loc mai multe evenimente<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>importante. Unii lideri naţionali au decedat, unul după altul. Un cutremur violent a zguduit regiunea Tangshan,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>omorând şi rănind câteva sute de mii de oameni, iar societatea a fost şi ea zguduită. În aprilie sute de mii de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni s-au adunat în Piaţa Tiananmen şi au fost imediat oprimaţi. În octombrie, un alt val răsări dinspre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>păturile superioare; carierele politice ale „Bandei celor Patru” se terminaseră iar “Marea Revoluţie Culturală” se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încheiase.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După un deceniu de calamităţi şi lovituri ale sorţii, era o minune cum ţărănimea chineză era în stare să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>suporte impactul acestor evenimente majore care apăruseră succesiv în decursul unui an.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privaţiunile în China erau extrem de severe. Pentru un chinez, viaţa nu este uşoară.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Disputele politice nu s-au limitat la eşaloanele superioare; s-au extins la familiile obişnuite, făcând să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tremure inima fiecărui individ. Şeful statului muri în amărăciune şi mulţi ţărani simpli îşi pierdură casele, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chiar vieţile. Întreaga naţiune era dată peste cap de aceste conflicte, ce afectau un miliard de oameni cu o sărăcie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de nedescris.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar, în cele din urmă, toate acestea avură un sfârşit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Însă în acel an final 1976, modul în care aceste necazuri se sfârşiră fu atât de emoţionant, atât de tragic<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încât înfioră cerurile şi scutură pământul, făcând inimile să tremure şi lacrimile să curgă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o noapte adâncă şi întunecată, către sfârşitul toamnei acelui an, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori stăteau în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>jurul unei lămpi în vechiul atelier de fierărie abandonat, vorbind despre lucruri trecute şi prezente, deplângând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>greutăţile maselor şi subliniind schimbările din îndeletnicirile lumeşti. Pe măsură ce lampa pâlpâia, umbrele pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care le proiecta pe pereţi creşteau sau păleau, venind şi plecând. Se făcuse târziu, dar cei trei vrăjitori erau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cufundaţi încă în discuţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La un moment dat vrăjitorii discutară despre Călătorul ce Hoinărea pe Nori, amintindu-şi ce spunea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acesta despre treburile ţării. Doi giganţi ce influenţaseră dezvoltarea istoriei moderne a Chinei decedaseră în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ultimii câţiva ani, dar influenţa lor va rămâne pentru o vreme. Unificarea naţiunii şi reconstrucţia poporului mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>avea însă mult de aşteptat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori deja fuseseră martori şi trecuseră prin multe mişcări şi schimbări sociale de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încheierea dinastiei Qing, la începutul secolului douăzeci. Deşi acest val de turbulenţă ţinuse zece ani, mai avea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puţin şi se apropia de sfârşit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vrăjitorii simţiră o senzaţie de uşurare că reuşiseră să evite dezastrul şi să-şi ducă la bun sfârşit sarcina,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chiar dacă ţara fusese în suferinţă şi atât budismul cât şi taoismul fuseseră supuse la mari persecuţii şi jafuri. Ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>terminaseră marea lucrare a transmiterii cunoaşterii către un succesor, astfel încât secretele Porţii Dragonului,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intacte de o mie de ani, să-şi poată continua existenţa fără întrerupere. Discipolul lor, atât de atent crescut,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţase toate practicile; paisprezece ani de antrenament produseseră rezultate extraordinare, iar propagarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marii Căi în întreaga ţară aştepta doar schimbări viitoare ale condiţiilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Iar cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori se pregăteau pentru lucrurile ce aveau să vină.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping este un Transmiţător cheie, un Transmiţător special în istoria grupării Porţii Dragonului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Sunt mai multe lucruri pe care el trebuie să le facă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>150<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Studiul lui Wang Liping asupra Căii nu s-a realizat pe un vârf de munte; a fost în munţi, dar în acelaşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timp în afara munţilor. El nu a fost niciodată separat de învăţătorii săi, dar în acelaşi timp niciodată despărţit de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţi şi familie. Era un taoist, dar şi un om al lumii; pe dinăuntru taoist, pe dinafară lumesc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când s-a întors din călătorie, Wang Liping părea din nou un membru obişnuit al societăţii. Venitul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţilor săi era foarte mic, iar ei aveau destule griji în a-i hrăni pe toţii membrii unei familii atât de mari. Nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>după mult timp, Wang Liping îşi luă o slujbă ca ucenic lucrător, pentru a se întreţine şi a reduce povara de pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umerii părinţilor săi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping avea două rânduri de părinţi: tatăl şi mama care îi dăduseră viaţă şi îl crescuseră şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorii care îi oferiseră ocazia de a se „renaşte”. El le datora enorm ambelor rânduri de părinţi, dar deoarece<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părinţii „renaşterii” sale, învăţătorii taoişti, aveau peste optzeci de ani, ei meritau tratament preferenţial.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Salariul lunar al lui Wang Liping era foarte mic, iar traiul său era destul de simplu; dar deja era obişnuit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu acesta. Primul lucru pe care îl făcea când îşi lua salariul era să cumpere lucruri pentru învăţătorii săi, lucruri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>necesare traiului de zi cu zi, şi să le trimită bătrânilor vrăjitori la atelierul de fierărie abandonat, de pe dealuri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Părinţii săi îl sprijineau în acest obicei şi chiar îl încurajau. În acele zile toate lucrurile necesare vieţii, inclusiv<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>hrana şi combustibilul, erau strict raţionalizate; şi Mama şi Tatăl Wang puneau de-o parte din raţia lor pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>i-o da lui Liping, pentru învăţătorii de pe dealuri. Soţii Wang ştiau că nu puteau face mult, dar recunoştinţa lor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>faţă de bătrânii vrăjitori era nelimitată. Inimile lor se aflau la locul potrivit; toată lumea suferea foarte mult.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De partea lor, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori erau atât de obişnuiţi cu traiul în peşteră încât se deprinseseră cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>traiul simplu. Atunci când călătoreau, ei nu-şi făcuseră un obicei din a accepta bani sau mâncare de la oameni<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru propriul interes; ei nici măcar nu cereau vreo recompensă pentru munca de vindecare şi uşurare a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>durerilor. Acum, trăind pe dealuri, ei încă îşi cultivau propria hrană şi îşi adunau propriul combustibil pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se întreţine prin munca proprie. De fiecare dată când Wang Liping le aducea hrană şi provizii bătrânii vrăjitori îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mulţumeau, dar întotdeauna îl şi certau, temându-se să nu împovăreze familia Wang. Liping râdea întotdeauna<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi spunea: „Avem destul acasă. Ar trebui să aveţi ceva şi din partea inimilor oamenilor – şi aceasta constituie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>una din plăcerile vieţii.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping purta aceleaşi haine de muncă indiferent că era primăvară sau vară; dar acestea erau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întotdeauna curate şi îngrijite, nu murdare şi unsuroase ca ale altora. Hrana sa era simplă, constând în principal<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în vegetale. Se înţelegea uşor cu ceilalţi oameni, fără să vorbească prea mult. Mintea sa era eliberată de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>impurităţi, nu învăluit în dorinţe materiale. Una cu Natură, el revenise la puritate şi calm, iar faţa îi strălucea cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o lumină trandafirie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Curând, iarna se sfârşi, iar pământul întâmpină o nouă primăvară. Supravieţuind unor greutăţi de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nedescris, oamenii văzură din nou cerul albastru, pământul înverzit, lumina speranţei. Există o constanţă în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mişcările şi schimbările de energie dintre cer şi pământ; adevărata blândeţe şi frumuseţe nu pot fi niciodată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>distruse total în lumea umană.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vechea cocioabă cu atelierul de fierărie reveni la modul în care arăta înainte, când vrăjitorii locuiseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acolo, în trecut. Bătrânii taoişti nu mai aveau de ce să se ascundă; în fiecare zi veneau oameni care-i rugau pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„bătrânii doctori” să le trateze bolile. Bătrânii vrăjitori plantaseră din nou grădini de flori şi legume în jurul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>clădirii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping mergea la muncă ziua; apoi, seara, el mergea la învăţătorii săi pentru a-şi continua practica<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoistă, ca mai înainte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ploaia de primăvară căzu într-o noapte, apoi în următoarea zi vântul împrăştie norii, iar vremea deveni<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>extraordinar de frumoasă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping merse voios la muncă. Tovarăşii săi de muncă erau mult mai relaxaţi în aceste zile, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vorbeau mult între ei. În final, auzi un lucrător vorbind despre budism şi taoism, spunând despre călugării din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>temple că fuseseră invitaţi să se întoarcă şi că guvernul numise anumite persoane în funcţia de „călugări”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceşti „călugări” deţineau slujbe, mergând ziua la lucru şi întorcându-se seara acasă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>151<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Auzind acestea, Wang Liping rămase calm în exterior, dar inima sa se entuziasmă. După ce termină<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrul se grăbi să aducă vestea învăţătorilor, pentru ca bătrânii vrăjitori să-i împărtăşească bucuria.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping se îndreptă către dealuri cu paşi repezi. Munţii îndepărtaţi atingeau uşor orizontul; apusul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împurpurat lumina pământul înnegurat. Un bivol galben stătea lângă râu, oglindindu-se în curentul limpede. O<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceată de gâşte veni dinspre sud, dispărând treptat în cerurile dinspre nord.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe când Wang Liping se bucura de peisajul colorat de primăvară, câteva versuri dintr-un vechi poem îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apărură pe neaşteptate în minte:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mergând, mergând, o mie de mile pe zi;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nelimitat, vast, un colţ de cer.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nu-şi putu aminti cine scrisese versurile; straniu era motivul pentru care îi apăruseră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru ştia pe de rost o mulţime de poeme vechi, şi îl învăţase destule şi pe Wang Liping. Un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poem mai voios despre primăvară ar fi fost mult mai potrivit:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Înflorirea din aprilie se sfârşi, în lume;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bobocii de piersică de la templul montan<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tocmai se transformă în flori.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Întotdeauna deplângem momentul când primăvara se întoarce.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nu ai unde să o cauţi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu-ţi dai seama că deja a venit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Primăvara intrând într-un templu montan – primăvara venise pentru budism şi taoism.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Înainte, zăpada era precum florile;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acum florile sunt precum zăpada.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În regulă. Primăvara înseamnă flori, florile înseamnă primăvară: sutele de flori înfloresc; primăvara<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umple cerul şi pământul. Cui îi aparţine acest vers? Cum poate fi atât de perfect? Liping se gândi că era lucrarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lui Fan Yun, poet aparţinând dinastiilor de sud. Titlul era „Poem de despărţire” – cum poate un vers atât de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>frumos să aibă un asemenea titlu?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lui Wang Liping nu i se mai păru straniu că acest vers îi apăruse în minte. Pur şi simplu îşi închipui că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maeştrii urau bun venit primăverii muncii lor, iar aceasta îl tulbură.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrânii vrăjitori nu făcuseră decât un singur lucru toată viaţa: îşi cultivaseră cu sârguinţă practicile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sperând că Marea Cale va fi continuată de un succesor şi răspândită în lume. Singura ţintă a căutărilor lor fusese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ca toată omenirea să afle adevărul ce umple universul, să înţeleagă cum rasa umană are locul şi valoarea sa în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>univers şi să înţeleagă că există un drum de lumină ce duce către destinul nostru ultim. Dar câţi oameni pot<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelege adevărul şi îl pot practica în propriile lor trupuri? Îndeosebi atunci când omenirea este tulburată de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conflicte interne, spiritul viu este impurificat, când distrugem mediul înconjurător natural în mod liber iar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tehnologia şi inteligenţa au devenit, în unele privinţe, instrumente de distrugere a rasei umane; cine mai rămâne<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să caute marea cunoaştere şi marea înţelepciune înfăţişate de budism şi taoism?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Transformările primăverii păreau că aduc oamenilor noi speranţe.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pierdut în gândul său, înainte de a-şi da seama, Wang Liping se apropie de cocioaba cu atelierul de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fierărie unde locuiau bătrânii vrăjitori. Adunându-şi puţin mintea, el intră râzând.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acel moment, Călătorul Liniştii Pure tăia plantele de lângă uşă. Văzându-l pe Liping venind se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întoarse şi îi chemă şi pe ceilalţi vrăjitori.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru ieşi, ţinând în mâini o piesă de îmbrăcăminte pe care o cârpea. Celălalt mentor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Vidului Pur, ieşi din grădiniţa cu legume din spate, cu mâinile pline de pământ, spunând: „Marele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maestru tocmai se gândea la tine. Mi-a spus să culeg câteva legume să mă pregătesc, şi iată-te!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>152<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping scutură un castron pe care-l ţinea în mâini. „V-am pregătit ceva gustos pentru azi“ le spuse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţătorilor, „orez sărat cu arahide. Puţină desfătare!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îl invită pe Liping înăuntru, în timp ce mentorii pregătiră repede o masă. Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>luă articolul de îmbrăcăminte de la marele maestru, spunând că îl va cârpi el.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure spuse: „Când l-ai învăţat pe Liping să facă aceasta?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Vidului Pur îi răspunse: „Aceasta se înţelege prin zicala «Aşa tată – aşa fiu.»”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Aceasta se înţelege prin «A te pricepe de unul singur, fără un învăţător»”, replică Wang Liping,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urmărind cu atenţie acul de cusut.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Observându-l îndeaproape pe acest discipol isteţ şi energic, marele maestru spuse: „De ce nu ai venit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ieri?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping se îndoi de râs. „Maestre, eşti atât de bătrân că o să devii senil! Aseară am mers la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plimbare în munţi cu tine, şi am stat împreună cu tine când ne-am întors, ascultând ploaia de primăvară. Deja ai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uitat?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei doi mentori îi aruncară o privire marelui maestru, fără a spune un cuvânt.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„M-am gândit că aceasta s-a întâmplat, dar a părut ca şi cum nu s-ar fi întâmplat. Nu pot distinge între<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ziua de ieri şi cea de azi. Chiar că sunt senil!” Când vorbi, ochii marelui maestru fură permanent aţintiţi asupra<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lui Wang Liping.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Ce-ar fi dacă mâine ţi-aş cumpăra un caiet de notiţe?” îi sugeră Liping cu evidentă seriozitate, „ca să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poţi face însemnări?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Nu e nevoie” răspunse maestrul. „În plus, caietul costă bani şi trebuie să-ţi economiseşti banii pentru că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ai altceva de făcut cu ei.” Maestrul păru un pic abătut.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping nu prinse starea marelui maestru. Doar remarcă, în timp ce cosea: „Banii sunt ceva<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>exterior. Pentru ce trebuie să-i economisesc?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mentorul Liniştii Pure interveni în grabă: „Maestrul vrea să spună că, totuşi, trebuie să ai grijă de familia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ta. Ce vei face dacă nu vei avea bani atunci când te vei însura?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping se opri din cusut şi privi în sus, roşind. „Râzi de mine”, exclamă el.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu toţii râseră. Mentorul Vidului Pur se întoarse, ştergându-şi cu mâna colţul ochilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Supa e gata!” strigă mentorul Vidului Pur, aranjând vesela şi câteva feluri de mâncare simple.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În timpul mesei, marele maestru spuse: „Grădina de legume merge destul de bine. Nu va mai trebui să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cumpărăm legume, doar să cerşim ceva orez.” Cei doi mentori îi spuseră lui Liping: „Când terminăm masa,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mergi şi spune-le părinţilor să nu te aştepte.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping fu de acord. După ce masa se termină şi vesela fu spălată el îi anunţă în mod solemn pe cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trei învăţători că are să le dea unele veşti.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îl opri grăbit, spunând: „Nu e nevoie să spui nimic. Ştim deja. Noi trei suntem oameni<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din afara societăţii convenţionale. Tot ce trebuie să facem este să păstrăm Marea Cale cu integritate. Este încă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>devreme. Treci pe la părinţii tăi, ca să nu se îngrijoreze.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping plecă imediat. Când se pregătea de plecare, marele maestru îi spuse: „Când vii, în fiecare zi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pleacă devreme şi mergi acasă devreme.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Astfel că, timp de mai multe zile la rând, Liping se grăbea către locuinţa vrăjitorilor imediat după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muncă. Bătrânii învăţători întotdeauna făceau curat şi îl aşteptau să vină. De îndată ce ajungea, vrăjitorii se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>153<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ocupau cu o grămadă de activităţi ca şi când era ceva ce aveau de făcut, dar nimic din ce puteau să facă. Era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceva ce trebuia spus, dar era imposibil să spui ceva.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping simţise că ceva se întâmpla, dar nu ştia ce era. De când marele maestru începuse să dea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>semne de „senilitate” Liping avusese asemenea senzaţii inexplicabile. Versurile care îi apăruseră în minte, în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mod misterios, cu zile în urmă, erau, de asemenea, manifestări ale acestor senzaţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ce avea să se întâmple? Poate că, acum când timpurile se schimbaseră, vrăjitorii doreau să se întoarcă la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>locuinţele lor din peşteră. De ce mentorul Liniştii Pure glumea, sugerându-i lui Liping că ar trebui să se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>căsătorească? Poate că învăţătorii urmau să plece, lăsându-l acolo de unul singur.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping înţelese că senzaţiile intuitive erau destul de precise când ajunse la un anumit nivel de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dezvoltare. Nu putea ascunde nimic de învăţători, şi nici ei nu puteau ascunde nimic de el. Dar toţi erau, la urma<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urmei, oameni, carne şi sânge, cu emoţii umane: iar sentimentele lor erau extrem de curate, de bogate şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>profunde. Aveau oare ei să plece? Wang Liping nu credea, nu spera, nu-şi dorea ca acest lucru să se întâmple.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ar fi fost prea greu de suportat. Durerea spirituală din aceste senzaţii era mult mai rea decât durerile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>antrenamentului. Wang Liping trecea acum printr-un alt fel de chin.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De partea lor, bătrânii vrăjitori experimentau acelaşi lucru. Deja la apusul vieţii, ei nu aveau familii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copii, dar sentimentele lor pentru rasa umană erau extrem de profunde, bogate şi autentice. Aceasta era adevărat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în special când venea vorba de ucenicul şi succesorul lor, Wang Liping, asupra căruia ei îşi îndreptaseră atenţia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aproape cincisprezece ani, văzându-l crescând din copilărie spre adolescenţă, conducându-l pas cu pas în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>procesul dezvoltării sale. Sentimentele lor puteau fi cu greu exprimate; acum că învăţătorii şi discipolul urmau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să se despartă, cum ar fi putut să nu fie dureros?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar acest lucru fusese deja hotărât, iar pregătirile fuseseră deja făcute pe tăcute. Nimeni nu spusese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nimic despre aceasta; toţi îşi păstrau sentimentele strict sub control.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acea zi deosebită Wang Liping îşi termină munca mai devreme. Părăsind fabrica, merse la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cumpărături. Cumpără două perechi de pantofi din pânză rezistenţi pentru mentorii săi şi un costum de haine<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru marele maestru. Le împachetă şi se îndreptă către dealuri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cerul vestic avea o nuanţă purpurie datorită soarelui de seară; aerul montan era extraordinar de clar şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>proaspăt.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori stăteau în faţa uşii, aşteptându-l pe Wang Liping să sosească. Pe măsură ce se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apropia, el vedea umbrele bătrânilor. Mai văzu şi sălciile pe care le plantaseră în faţa uşii cu ani în urmă, copaci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>laolaltă cu care crescuse, acum cu movile proaspete de pământ împrejurul lor. Cei patru bărbaţi priviră în gol la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceşti copaci, fără să spună vreun cuvânt. Era ca şi cum fiecare îşi amintea cum era atunci când plantaseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copacii, cu mai bine de zece ani în urmă. Timpul zburase iar copacii crescuseră deja, înalţi şi luxurianţi. În<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acelaşi timp, Wang Liping se transformase într-un bărbat, iar învăţătorii săi deveniseră străbuni taoişti<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>venerabili.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu pachetul în mână, Liping se îndreptă către bătrânii vrăjitori şi îngenunche în faţa lor în tăcere.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mentorul Liniştii Pure îl ridică repede de umeri şi spuse: „De ce vii aici din nou? Şi de ce ai cheltuit atât de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mult, în ciuda a ceea ce ţi-a spus marele maestru?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Vă rog să acceptaţi aceste daruri neînsemnate”, insistă Liping, cu vocea sugrumată de emoţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Vino înăuntru”, spuse mentorul, şi toţi cei patru bărbaţi intrară în cocioabă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Stând aşezaţi, cei patru continuară să se privească unul pe altul în tăcere. Toţi ştiau că ceea ce trebuia să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se întâmple era pe punctul de a se întâmpla.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi strânse mâna lui Liping, îl mângâie uşor pe păr şi spuse cu voce joasă: „Ai avut o zi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>grea. Mergi acasă şi odihneşte-te.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>154<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni se ridicară laolaltă. Liping se ridică şi el, îşi salută învăţătorii şi îşi luă rămas bun pe o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>voce joasă. Aruncând o privire pe când pleca, Liping se întoarse şi-i văzu pe cei trei învăţători stând nemişcaţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, coborî dealul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cerul era negru ca smoala; Wang Liping nu-şi putu da seama încotro mergea. Dintr-odată auzi un cântec<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în şuieratul sălciilor:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În afara hanului,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lângă vechiul drum,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>culoarea albastru-verde a ierbii parfumate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ajunge până la cer.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe măsură ce adierea de seară perie uşor sălciile,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un sunet şuierător rămâne;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în soarele care a apus, sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>munţi în spatele munţilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La hotarul cerului,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la colţul mării,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tovarăşii aproape au dispărut,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o ploscă de vin curat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>e toată bucuria mea;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în seara aceasta, visurile de despărţire sunt reci.</b></span><o:p></o:p></span></i></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-33234840907579986342010-08-21T14:58:00.000-07:002010-08-21T17:26:21.471-07:00DESCHIZAND POARTA DRAGONULUI 21<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjSPSQ_lEWtvRfw3NIo5TequR61ESJPOrWYOsqYk_2RBJeeJ06zaGnsDBh5woNJ5oCG5ioO5F9pJdP7H7MDzuVpUN1EeyrD3JPZGChH-NeuSro5_TKnEn37R4EzDd4sZgSHQCo5WtyHCOY/s1600/man-meditating-by-water.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 267px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjSPSQ_lEWtvRfw3NIo5TequR61ESJPOrWYOsqYk_2RBJeeJ06zaGnsDBh5woNJ5oCG5ioO5F9pJdP7H7MDzuVpUN1EeyrD3JPZGChH-NeuSro5_TKnEn37R4EzDd4sZgSHQCo5WtyHCOY/s400/man-meditating-by-water.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5507986297564841474" /></a><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#999999;">Qigong</span><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Visul universului<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maeştrii taoişti şi discipolul lor rămaseră pe Muntele Omei câteva zile, discutând despre Taoism cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bătrânul vrăjitor. Când Wang Liping şi bătrânul s-a întâlnit pentru prima oară era mai mult de un secol diferenţă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>între vârstele lor, dar amândoi erau copii în taoism. Bătrânul prinse o slăbiciune faţă de tânărul ucenic şi îi arătă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tot muntele, ducându-l în locuri speciale, inaccesibile şi învăţându-l metode de auto-cultivare. Nu exista<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„prăpastia între generaţii” între cei doi, iar tânărul Liping absorbea cu bucurie idei de la bătrânul taoist.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După mai multe zile pe Muntele Omei, cu părere de rău, cei patru călători îşi luară rămas bun de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori şi se îndreptară în josul muntelui. Croindu-şi drum către est, ca şi mai înainte ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>evitară oraşele aglomerate; mergând pe drumuri lăturalnice, ei vizitară toţi munţii deosebiţi şi cursurile de apă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de-a lungul drumului. Cultivând practicile taoiste, făcând fapte bune şi căutând discipoli taoişti, ei avură parte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de multe întâmplări de-a lungul călătoriei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, după o călătorie de mii de kilometri, ei ajunseră la Muntele Lao, adăpostul din peştera de lângă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mare unde cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori poposiseră înainte de a-l căuta pe Wang Liping. Erau plecaţi de şapte ani.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Muntele şi marea erau acelaşi munte şi aceeaşi mare, cu undele spărgându-se de piciorul muntelui,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>valurile mugind, vânturile montane dând ecou în pădurea vastă de pini. Totul era extrem de familiar celor trei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vrăjitori. Totuşi, acum ei nu mai simţeau acelaşi entuziasm ca în trecut; în schimb, erau învăluiţi în fiori reci.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Palatul Supremei Purităţi nu mai avea măreţia de altădată, iar preoţii taoişti dispăruseră cine ştie unde.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele Nouă Palate şi cele Opt Observatoare arătau jalnic în urma jefuirii şi distrugerii. Chiar şi în peşterile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>montane unde oamenii cu greu aveau acces nu au reuşit să găsească urme ale colegilor taoişti. Din toate acestea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vedeau cât de departe ajunsese valul represiunii şi cât de profund fusese efectul său.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Intrând în Peştera Eternei Primăveri cei patru găsiră numeroase plante agăţătoare şi viţă de vie atârnând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deasupra gurii peşterii. Interiorul peşterii era întunecat şi umbrit. Cei patru intrară în peşteră. Călătorul Liniştii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pure aprinse o lampă şi şterse praful de pe obiectele din interior. El îi spuse lui Wang Liping că acesta era locul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în care străbunul lor spiritual Qiu Changchun practicase cultivarea, şi unde şi ei, cei trei învăţători ai lui Liping,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practicaseră, la rândul lor. Wang Liping îşi ajută mentorul să cureţe locul şi să aranjeze lucrurile.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privind în interiorul peşterii ce rămăsese neschimbată cei trei vrăjitori fură inundaţi de sentimente,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>amintindu-şi cum plecaseră cu şapte ani în urmă pentru a căuta un Transmiţător. În decurs de câţiva ani ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trecuseră prin dificultăţi şi schimbări de nedescris, incluzând dificultatea de a învăţa un ucenic în timp ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înfruntau schimbările din lume. Dezastrul se abătuse asupra populaţiei, budismul şi taoismul fuseseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>persecutate iar ţara ajunsese pe marginea prăpastiei. Singurul lucru pe care îl puteau oferi ca alinare spiritelor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>străbunilor lor era faptul că în mijlocul acestui haos şi suferinţă şi în vreme ce îndurau un stil de viaţă fugar, ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reuşiseră să descopere şi să antreneze un Transmiţător din cea de-a optsprezecea generaţie pentru a moşteni,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>propaga şi aduce la lumină comorile cunoaşterii acumulate de-a lungul a o mie de ani de către gruparea Poarta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dragonului din cadrul Taoismului Realităţii Complete. Acesta era punctul de strălucire din întuneric.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Profund conştient de starea învăţătorilor săi, tânărul Wang Liping se înclină în faţa fiecăruia dintre ei şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sugeră că ar trebui să iasă afară, pentru a schimba atmosfera. El şterse o stâncă în faţa peşterii şi oferi, cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>politeţe, un loc marelui maestru. Unul din mentori îl mustră pe Liping pentru că a fost atât de protocolar, cum<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu-i stătea în obicei, ca şi când ar fi fost un fel de aristocrat. Cu toţii râseră, risipind norii de tristeţe ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atârnaseră pe umerii lor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În vreme ce maeştrii se îmbăiau în lumina soarelui şi în vânt, re-echilibrând energetic vechiul lor loc,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure îi spuse lui Wang Liping: „Te vom lăsa să vezi una din bijuteriile de familie ale grupării<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Porţii Dragonului.” El indică spre gura peşterii, şi într-o clipită o ţestoasă albă ieşi, târându-se.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ochii lui Liping străluciră. El dori să ia ţestoasa în mână, dar mentorul îl opri spunându-i: „Nu o mişca”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>128<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ţestoasa era mică, cam de mărimea palmei, dar era capabilă să se târască destul de repede. Îndreptânduse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>direct spre Călătorul Infinitului ţestoasa începu să urce pe mantia sa. Călătorul îşi întinse mâna iar ţestoasa se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>târî până în mijlocul palmei. Odată ajunsă acolo, ţestoasa se întinse nemişcată, întinzându-şi doar capul şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>frecându-se de palma bătrânului vrăjitor într-un mod foarte afectuos.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitul puse ţestoasa jos iar aceasta se târî spre Călătorul Liniştii Pure; el întinse mâna iar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţestoasa se târî către palma sa. Călătorul apropie ţestoasa de faţa sa iar aceasta se frecă de faţa bătrânului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vrăjitor, părând că-i şopteşte ceva în ureche. Încântat, Călătorul Liniştii Pure puse ţestoasa jos şi imediat aceasta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se târî către Călătorul Vidului Pur. Călătorul păru că are o scurtă conversaţie cu ţestoasa, apoi o puse din nou<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>jos.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ţestoasa albă îşi ridică capul şi privi către Wang Liping, apoi se târî în grabă către el. Ea urcă pe Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping, adulmecând ca şi când ar fi căutat ceva. La rândul său, Wang Liping îşi întinse mâna iar ţestoasa i se târî<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în palmă şi rămase acolo nemişcată, ca şi când ar fi fost prieteni vechi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori încuviinţară din cap văzând scena.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului spuse: „Ţestoasele spirituale au inteligenţă. Chiar dacă aceasta este prima oară când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ai fost aici, ţestoasa ştie că eşti un membru al familiei şi te tratează ca pe un prieten vechi.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi spuse lui Liping să pună ţestoasa pe o piatră netedă şi să o urmărească atent. După<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cum era de aşteptat, ţestoasa albă s-a aşezat în linişte pe piatră fără a face nicio mişcare, ca şi cum ar fi practicat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>meditaţia.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru spuse: „Observă unde se află soarele. În ce direcţie se îndreaptă capul ţestoasei?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping privi şi văzu că soarele se găsea în sud-est, iar ţestoasa avea faţa îndreptată tot către sudest.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi spuse acum lui Liping să schimbe orientarea ţestoasei, aşa încât ea era acum<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndreptată către nord-est. Ţestoasa se întoarse uşor până ce capul i se îndreptă din nou către sud-est. El încercă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de mai multe ori, dar de fiecare dată ţestoasa se întorcea pentru a se alinia în direcţia soarelui. Wang Liping îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spuse că ţestoasa era cu adevărat inteligentă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi spuse lui Wang Liping: „Aceasta ţestoasă este mai bătrână decât noi toţi la un loc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deja este extrem de vârstnică, are peste şase sute optzeci de ani.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping suspină fără să vrea. Acum privea ţestoasa într-o lumină nouă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Aceasta este o comoară a Porţii Dragonului”, continuă marele maestru. „Ne-a fost înmânată de către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>străbunii noştri spirituali de douăsprezece generaţii. De şase sute optzeci de ani această ţestoasă a absorbit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>esenţele soarelui şi lunii, obţinând nectarul cerului şi pământului, contopindu-se în uniune cu Natura,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>armonizându-se cu Calea care circulă prin întreg universul. Are o metodă de longevitate şi un mod de a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comunica inteligenţa. Reacţionând la modificările cerului şi pământului, ale soarelui şi lunii, ea este o comoară<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deosebită, prin care oamenii pot descoperi foarte multe adevăruri.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Chiar în timp ce marele maestru vorbea, Wang Liping văzu că ţestoasa îşi modifica poziţia foarte uşor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a-şi menţine capul direct către soare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru continuă: „Ţestoasa a lucrat timp de trei sute şaizeci de ani înainte de a putea urmări<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>soarele, dar putea să se întoarcă doar jumătate de cerc. Va fi capabilă să facă un cerc complet când va fi lucrat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timp de şapte sute douăzeci de ani. Înaintaşii noştri au păstrat înregistrări minuţioase ale dezvoltării acestei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţestoase spirituale; când îţi va fi înmânată ţie, în viitor, va fi sarcina ta să continui cercetarea. Aceasta este una<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din responsabilităţile pe care ţi le dăm.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping încuviinţă serios din cap.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>129<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Vidului Pur indică spre spatele ţestoasei şi îi spuse lui Wang Liping să privească atent şi să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>observe dacă era ceva deosebit în legătură cu ea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privind foarte atent Liping văzu că modelul de pe spatele ţestoasei era într-adevăr extraordinar. La<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>examinare s-a dovedit a fi o diagramă, în linii mari, a celor opt trigrame. Liping nu se putu abţine să întrebe:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Modelul acestor opt trigrame este natural sau făcut de mâna omului?”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Vidului Pur răspunse: „Ce ar fi atât de extraordinar la un model creat de mâna omului? Ceea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce este remarcabil în legătură cu acest model este că a crescut în mod natural, corespunzând cu cele opt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trigrame. Aceasta ne face să reflectăm profund asupra realităţii inspiraţiei Naturii ce stă la baza invenţiei celor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>opt trigrame. Să ne mai întrebăm şi cum modelul celor opt trigrame a ajuns pe spatele ţestoasei. Aici trebuie să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ne gândim la evoluţia unui spaţiu şi mai mare; de fapt, aceasta este o reflecţie a forţei spaţiului. Spaţiul are şase<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>direcţii: deasupra şi dedesubt, înainte şi înapoi, stânga şi dreapta. Fiecare direcţie are o forţă ce există în ea; şi în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interiorul ei există schimbare şi combinaţie, armonie şi opoziţie, beneficiu şi pierdere. Când includem soarele şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>luna ca puteri în cadrul forţelor ce influenţează toate fiinţele, numărul acestora ajunge la opt. Când aceste forţe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunt impregnate pe o suprafaţă plană, ele formează modelul celor opt trigrame. Acesta este motivul pentru care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelegerea celor opt trigrame trebuie să fie cubică, nu raportată la un plan, tridimensională mai degrabă decât<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bidimensională. Acesta este modul în care începi studiul I Ching-ului.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mentorul ridică ţestoasa cu blândeţe şi o întoarse pentru a-i arăta lui Wang Liping partea de dedesubt,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spunând: „Vezi cum partea de dedesubt este făcută din exact douăsprezece discuri ce formează un singur întreg.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Această totalitate poate fi interpretată numeric, numărul doisprezece corespunzând celor douăsprezece ramuri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>terestre calendaristice, celor douăsprezece luni şi celor douăsprezece canale energetice principale. Aceasta are<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un fundament profund, avându-şi originea în însuşi universul. În această privinţă, suntem amândoi elevi ai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>marelui maestru. Cere-i lui să-ţi explice.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru râse auzind acestea. El spuse: „Cu toţii suntem elevi ai ţestoasei albe. De ce n-o întrebi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe ea, în locul meu? Oare nu se spune că cei ce s-au născut înaintea noastră au auzit de Cale înaintea noastră?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Întrucât o avem pe această ţestoasă spirituală aici, ar trebui să învăţăm de la ea cu atenţie.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru puse apoi ţestoasa în mâna sa, privind-o foarte atent, şi afirmă: „Călătorul Hoinar pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nori avea dreptate; se pare că va fi haos în ţară pentru mai mulţi ani. Nu ar trebui să rămânem aici; să ne<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>continuăm drumul.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Dar ţestoasa albă?” întrebă Wang Liping.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Ţestoasa poate avea singură grijă de ea. Ea este mai în siguranţă decât noi.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Hai să o luăm cu noi. Voi avea încă un învăţător!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„În regulă.” Spunând acestea, marele maestru îi înmână ţestoasa albă lui Wang Liping. Tânărul ucenic fu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încântat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum aveau un alt tovarăş de drum, o ţestoasă spirituală de şase sute optzeci de ani. Ei coborâră din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>munţi şi se îndreptară către nord.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În timpul călătoriei, indiferent de condiţiile externe, ţestoasa albă rămânea nemişcată înăuntrul unui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>săculeţ de pânză, practicând auto-cultivarea în tăcere. Când bărbaţii se odihneau, ei lăsau ţestoasa afară, iar ea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se zbenguia alături de ei. Ţestoasa nu mânca şi nu bea, şi nici nu elimina reziduuri; părea că practică postirea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a atinge longevitatea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În câteva luni, călătorii ajunseră la Muntele Stâncii de Cinabru de pe extremitatea nordică a Peninsulei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Shandong.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Muntele Stâncii de Cinabru are marea în faţa sa. Nu este foarte înalt, dar este extraordinar de frumos,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înconjurat de nori şi ceaţă. În faţa sa se află Insula Muntelui Lung, iar către est se găseşte nesfârşita întindere a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>130<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oceanului. Când soarele de dimineaţă răsare către est, apa oceanului străluceşte precum cristalul, cerul este de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un albastru intens, apa şi cerul se contopesc într-o singură culoare, cu soarele roşu atârnând între ele – totul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reprezintă o privelişte minunat de încântătoare. Când bate vântul marea face valuri mici, întinzând uşor nisipul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi pietrele aflate sub stânci, la fel de blând precum o mamă care-şi mângâie copilul. Pereţii de stâncă sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ascuţiţi precum săbiile; când vântul nordic suflă, lovind pereţii stâncii, el bate direct în sus; cu toate acestea, în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vârful stâncii vântul este simţit extrem de uşor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există un pavilion în vârful stâncii numit Pavilionul Penglai, un loc extrem de renumit. În faţa fundalului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mării şi cerului, el iese în evidenţă extrem de distinct. Uneori este învăluit în ceaţa de pe mare, ce-i dă un aer<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nepământean. Când urci pavilionul şi priveşti la distanţă, briza marină împrospătează plămânii şi masează faţa,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oferind un sentiment sublim de deschidere, bucurie şi uşurătate. Lumea, cu toată onoarea şi ruşinea ei sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uitate, părând a te transforma într-un nemuritor, deasupra lumii obişnuite.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dedesubtul stâncilor sud-estice se găseşte un străvechi port. Este construit de un important amiral al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dinastiei Ming, iar pereţii reţin forma lor originală chiar după sute de ani.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Această regiune a fost foarte prosperă în timpul dinastiei Tang. În dinastia Ming, a fost o bază navală<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>importantă. În vremurile actuale statutul său a decăzut, dar frumuseţea Pavilionului Penglai s-a păstrat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nemodificată, fiind un loc de odihnă pentru călători.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Totuşi, când cei trei vrăjitori şi discipolul lor au ajuns aici în decursul călătoriei lor, au ajuns să vadă alte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>privelişti decât cele observate de un turist obişnuit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Din cauza Revoluţiei Culturale, templele montane fuseseră închise. Cei patru taoişti nu merseră la niciun<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>templu şi nici nu urcară la Pavilionul Penglai. În schimb ei aleseră un loc pe vârful muntelui, se aşezară acolo cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>faţa spre cerul azuriu şi marea albastră şi începură să practice contemplarea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dintr-o perspectivă umană oceanele reprezintă un mister etern şi de nepătruns. În această contemplare,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoiştii căutau să vadă viziuni misterioase dincolo de mare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei patru stăteau în rând. Cu ochii închişi, ei îşi întăriră spiritele şi lucrară puterea lor internă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deschizându-şi treptat ochii ei îşi întinseră încet mâinile către mare, ridicându-le treptat-treptat; întreg corpul le<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vibră foarte uşor, aproape imperceptibil. În aceste mişcări, ei trimiseră o forţă extraordinară, unică înspre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>suprafaţa apei, la distanţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului începu să prelucreze mental o formulă secretă, stăpânind şi un fel de putere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>extraordinară. Ţestoasa spirituală se aşeză în tăcere alături de Wang Liping, fără a se mişca; şi ea aştepta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>schimbările de la suprafaţa apei oceanului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La început, suprafaţa mării nu arătă nicio schimbare deosebită. Valurile nu creşteau, dar un vapor de aer<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oceanic se ridică, precum norii şi ceaţa, acoperind o mare întindere. Nu după mult timp, ceaţa de pe mare începu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să se extindă, formând treptat un zid masiv de ceaţă. Apoi lucrurile începură treptat să se deplaseze înăuntrul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>valului de ceaţă, umbre delicate ce păreau a forma imagini ale lucrurilor, peisajul când luminos, când întunecat:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>erau vârfuri de munte, clădiri, trăsuri şi cai, şi oameni. Totul plutea atât de diafan, părând când iluzoriu, când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>real, precum un vis sau o halucinaţie, schimbându-se în mod nearmonios.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei patru taoişti începură să-şi liniştească minţile şi să-şi concentreze ochii, examinând cu atenţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>detaliile viziunii, observând cum s-a schimbat şi dezvoltat, folosindu-şi minţile pentru a o simţi, folosindu-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spiritul pentru a o înţelege.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La început viziunea era frumoasă, precum un vechi tablou chinezesc cu peisaje.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi se petrecu o schimbare în vânt şi nori; în timp ce un pâlc de vârfuri montane abrupte şi periculoase<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apărură. Dintr-odată munţii se întoarseră cu susul în jos, şi fiinţe umane se ridicară ca un val de ocean, tăbărând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unii pe alţii, apoi s-au întors brusc invers aşa cum făcuseră munţii, atârnând sub caleşti şi cai. Treptat munţii se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transformară în mai multe turnuri înalte şi înguste, deplasându-se încet şi legănându-se, apoi dintr-odată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prăbuşindu-se şi dizolvându-se. Într-o clipă o altă grămadă de nori apăru, iar un vas ieşea încet din ea. În jurul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>131<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vasului nu existau valuri de ocean – părea că sunt turme de oi, cu oameni ce le mânau. Vasului îi răsăriră două<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pânze – una era lungă, cealaltă scurtă, ca şi când ar fi fost frânt. Era foarte ciudat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Toate aceste imagini plutiră, iar apoi apăru o altă scenă nouă, o viziune a Chinei de sud, cu culturile sale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de orez, case cu acoperişuri de ţiglă, boi ce trăgeau la câmp, copii jucându-se în sate, un val energetic de peisaje<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transmiţând pace şi linişte. Apoi, într-o clipită, casele se transformară într-un tren cu locomotivă, care sări în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nori şi se îndepărtă, plutind cine ştie unde.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vrăjitorii şi ucenicul lor îşi opriră exerciţiul, iar viziunile asupra mării dispărură fără nicio urmă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Suprafaţa oceanului era calmă şi netulburată ca înainte; cerul era de un albastru clar, ca înainte. Razele de soare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>picurau în jos, strălucind pe undele apei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Feţele bătrânilor vrăjitori erau foarte serioase. Doar Wang Liping nu văzuse adevăratul sens al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transmisiei prin viziune; el privea la învăţătorii cu ochi întrebători.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului luă ţestoasa spirituală în palmă şi privi în linişte la ea pentru o vreme. Apoi el privi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din nou şi contemplă oceanul, căzând profund pe gânduri. Părea că încearcă să-şi amintească ceva, căutând un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fir de interpretare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure spuse: „Ar trebui să mai privesc o dată?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului încuviinţă din cap.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Toţi patru începură exerciţiul din nou. Ceaţa se ridică pe ocean, iar viziunile apărură din nou; vagi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>indefinibile, ceţoase şi subţiri, apărând şi dispărând, iluziile se modificau, nu rămâneau niciodată pe loc. Existau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>munţi, râuri şi lacuri; copaci, câmpuri şi livezi; sate, case şi clădiri înalte; oameni, păsări şi animale. Părea că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>există un fel de scenariu, vignete întreţesute. Părea că e o mulţime de oameni cu susul în jos, clădiri ce atârnau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oblic, şi ape ce pluteau precum norii. Urmărind apariţiile, cei trei vârstnici discutau viziunile între ei, clarificând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>treptat înţelesul lor. Ascultându-i vorbind, Wang Liping învăţă ceva despre contemplarea viziunilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceste viziuni transmit de fapt un fel de mecanism natural, informaţii despre schimbări şi dezvoltări<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viitoare ale societăţii. Probabil că cititorul şi-a dat seama că „viziuni” este un fel de cuvânt cod, referindu-se la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceea ce oamenii numesc în mod obişnuit miraje.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Explicaţia ştiinţifică a mirajelor este pur fizică şi se opreşte la nivelul la care taoiştii iau în considerare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cele trei tărâmuri joase. Conform analizelor ştiinţifice ale condiţiilor necesare pentru producerea unui miraj, din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>punct de vedere al opticii, umezeala din aer trebuie să fie uniform distribuită, picăturile trebuie să fie sferice, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>alte condiţii trebuie îndeplinite. Deci există condiţii atmosferice foarte stricte ce trebuie să fie prezente înainte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ca obiectele îndepărtate să poată fi reflectate prin ceaţă. Astfel, din punctul de vedere al fizicii, un miraj nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apare cu uşurinţă; mai mult, pentru fiecare imagine ce apare, trebuie să existe o realitate concretă. Altfel,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mirajele sunt inexplicabile.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoiştii nu „explică” mirajele; ceea ce vor ei să facă este să le „producă”. Ei caută să interpreteze<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelesurile acestor viziuni.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maestrul Wang Liping spune că bătrânii maeştri merg la mare aproape în fiecare an pentru a produce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>viziuni şi a le contempla, susţinându-le cât timp e nevoie. Acestea nu sunt minuni rare; ele pot fi efectuate în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>orice moment propice. Înţelesurile arătate de viziuni pot fi citite şi interpretate doar cu ajutorul unei cunoaşteri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi a unei experienţe bogate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când cei trei maeştri l-au învăţat pe Wang Liping în satul său de obârşie metoda producerii imaginilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deasupra apei, obişnuia să lucreze la ea lângă marginea apei, sub soare, dar suprafaţa apei nu era foarte mare,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aşa că era dificil să-şi ducă la îndeplinire practica în totalitate. Imaginile viziunii pe care le producea nu erau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>foarte clare, deci chiar dacă ar fi putut să le vadă, nu putea fi sigur că ceilalţi le puteau vedea şi ei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>132<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aici lângă mare, cu nemărginirea întinderii apei oceanului, era ca un dragon trăind în mediul său natural;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aici practica putea fi executată în totalitate, scoţând la iveală puteri psihice la un grad maxim. Cu cei trei maeştri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi ucenicul lor executând împreună exerciţiul, producerea viziunilor nu era dificilă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Recent l-am întrebat pe Maestrul Wang Liping de ce mirajele, care din punctul obişnuit de vedere sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>văzute ca fenomene pur fizice, pot conţine şi prezenta secrete ale dezvoltării sociale. Maestrul Wang a râs şi a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spus: „Ele sunt visuri ale universului”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta este o afirmaţie uluitoare, dar pătrunde esenţa întrebării. Universul are propria sa gândire,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>propria sa inteligenţă şi milioane de limbaje unice.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acest Pământ este la fel de mic precum o grăunţă de nisip; iar acest univers este la fel de mic precum o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>picătură de apă. Ambele sunt mecanisme vii şi au propriul lor creier. Aceste creiere visează „visuri” reale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Oamenii au visuri umane; universul are visuri ale universului. Oamenii cu putere internă dezvoltată pot vedea în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>visurile altor oameni, şi pot vedea şi în visurile universului. Ei pot interpreta visurile oamenilor şi pe cele ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>universului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoiştii observă lucruri văzând unde începe totul, la fel cum ramurile şi frunzele unui copac cresc din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceeaşi rădăcină. Ei mai văd şi că toate lucrurile sunt interdependente, neexistând separat unele de altele. Deci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>există sine în altul, altul în sine; „acesta” şi „acela” sunt interconectate. Natura şi umanitatea sunt corelate:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>natura şi umanitatea sunt una. Deci este posibil să observi apele din munţi, să găseşti munţii în ape, şi să vezi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umanitatea în munţi şi în ape.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoiştii vor să vadă extraordinarul în obişnuit; aceasta include a vedea schimbările din societate în ceaţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de deasupra mării.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>133<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">15<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Calea urmează Natura<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După viziunea lor contemplând deasupra mării, cei patru călători au călătorit cu o barcă spre Lushun,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apoi s-au îndreptat către partea vestică a peninsulei Liaoliang. Vânturile reci ale toamnei târzii suflau din ce în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ce mai tare, umplând munţii cu frunze uscate. Taoiştii au intrat astfel în vastul domeniu al Muntelui Veşnic Alb.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o zi, când ajunseră la o dumbravă de mesteceni, auziră dintr-o dată un urlet în vânt. Urmând sunetul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ajunseră la un deluşor pietros, unde găsiră un mesteacăn imens în spatele unei stânci; copacul secular fusese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>crăpat la bază, deschizând o cavernă adâncă. Sunetul venea din acel loc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Vidului Pur spuse: „Acesta este un sălaş de lup. Înăuntru e un pui ce aşteaptă să fie hrănit.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping fu extrem de interesat. El se aplecă şi îşi puse urechea lângă deschizătură, pentru a asculta.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Puiul de lup, precaut din fire, nu scoase niciun sunet. Neauzind nimic, Liping se gândi să folosească un băţ ca o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sondă, dar Călătorul Vidului Pur îl opri imediat. Târându-se la vârful cavernei, el făcu semn celorlalţi să se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndepărteze. Călătorul făcu două sunete scurte şi ascuţite, imitând sunetul unui lup chemându-şi puiul. Imediat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se auzi o agitaţie în cavernă. Nu după mult timp, un pui de lup gri apăru; privind împrejur, văzând că mama sa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu era acolo, se întoarse în grabă şi încercă să retragă cu un scâncet în vizuina lui. Wang Liping, cu o privire<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ageră şi mâna sigură, îl prinse pe pui şi îl ridică. Încântat, ţinu puiul în braţe şi nu dori să-i dea drumul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi privi pe cei doi mentori şi spuse cu un surâs: „Acum e rândul vostru să aveţi grijă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mentorii se gândeau la acelaşi lucru. Ei îl chemară pe Wang Liping departe de sălaşul lupului. Apoi toţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>patru exersară abilităţile lor de uşurinţă a corpului şi într-o clipă se găsiră în afara păduricii de mesteceni,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lăsând-o mult în urmă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Traversând două lanţuri muntoase şi un râu îngheţat, cei patru călători ajunseră la o zonă larg deschisă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând un camion de cherestea venind în josul drumului, taoiştii săriră unul după altul înăuntrul său, mergând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oriunde îi ducea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acea după-amiază, în spatele camionului, taoiştii parcurseră un drum lung. În final, la un semn al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>marelui maestru, cei patru săriră din el. Aterizând uşor pe pământ, ei se îndreptată către înalta fortăreaţă de pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Muntele Chong, Muntele Semeţ.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ajungând la un loc uşor nivelat de pe versantul muntos, cei patru taoişti găsiră cedri uriaşi crescând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împreună cu pini puternici, precum şi o dumbravă densă de foioase. Era la asfinţit, şi cei patru se aşezară sub un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pin uriaş pentru a se odihni.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe când bărbaţii scoteau hrana, puiul de lup scâncea de foame. Fiind mic, Wang Liping mestecă el mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întâi mâncarea înainte de a-l hrăni pe pui, bucată cu bucată.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dintr-o dată se auzi un urlet pătrunzător. Alertându-se imediat, cei patru bărbaţi văzură un lup gri masiv<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ieşind dintre copaci. Observând grupul de oameni lupul se opri cu câţiva metri mai departe, cu colţii dezgoliţi, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu ochii aţintiţi pe puiul din braţele lui Wang Liping; respirând greu, cu ţâţele legănându-se, ea urmărea o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ocazie de a ataca.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping îşi mobiliză energia internă, pregătindu-se să lupte cu lupoaica. Marele maestru îi porunci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să nu o rănească şi să dea drumul imediat puiului. Liping puse supus puiul de lup uşor pe pământ; după care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acesta se îndreptă către mama lui. Fără să mai aştepte, lupoaica făcu un salt, îşi apucă puiul de ceafă şi dispăru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în pădure.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Tocmai când Wang Liping era pe punctul de a scoate un suspin de uşurare, el văzu cum, pe neaşteptate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lupul se reîntoarse şi reapăru în faţa sa, chiar mai fioros decât înainte. Coborându-şi botul spre pământ, ea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>134<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scoase un urlet lung care avu ca răspuns mai multe ţipete clare de la distanţă. Măturând cu privirea zona cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>patru taoişti observară că erau înconjuraţi de lupi gri căutând ocazia de a ataca.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Urcaţi în copac!” În momentul în care marele maestru dădu această comandă, cei patru bărbaţi săriră şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se căţărară într-un copac. În acel moment lupii atacară, aproape prinzându-l pe Liping.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe când cei patru bărbaţi stăteau pe crengile copacului, grupul de lupi patrula dedesubtul lor, scoţându-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>colţii şi urlând. Wang Liping îi întrebă pe maeştri ce au de făcut.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Maeştri râseră. Liping fu nedumerit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Tu eşti cel ce i-a adus pe lupi aici”, îi spuse Călătorul Infinitului. „Tu să te gândeşti la o cale de a scăpa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de ei. De ce ne întrebi pe noi? Eu sunt bătrân şi obosit. Aş dori să profit de acest moment de odihnă pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trage un pui de somn!” Spunând acestea, el îşi închise ochii şi păru că adoarme, legănându-se de ramuri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei doi mentori se mulţumeau să privească lupii agitaţi, fără a scoate vreun cuvânt.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping nu avea niciun plan de acţiune. Crezând că a fost păcălit de maeştri, el se hotărî să-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>folosească forţa interioară. Lucrând cu energia combinând forţele interne la sursă, el îşi ridică palma dreaptă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Nu omorî pe niciunul,” îi spuse deodată marele maestru.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Foloseşte doar treizeci la sută din puterea ta”, adăugă rapid Călătorul Liniştii Pure. „Lasă-i să trăiască.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu aceste instrucţiuni în minte, Wang Liping îşi împinse cu violenţă palma înainte. O rază de lumină<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>albă fulgeră, iar mai mulţi lupi căzură nemişcaţi pe pământ, fără a scoate un sunet.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Inima lui Liping se cutremură. Nu crezuse că a folosit atât de multă forţă, dar, la urma urmei, trei lupi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muriseră. Acum încălcase regula conform căreia nu ai voie să iei o viaţă, o încălcare gravă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping folosise aici Palma Celor Cinci Tunete. Această putere apare rapid ca fulgerul, cu forţă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>teribilă. Cel mai extraordinar lucru referitor la aceasta este că victima nu prezintă semne exterioare de leziune;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puterea intră înăuntrul corpului cu o forţă explozivă, capabilă de a vătăma organele interne datorită şocului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Printre taoişti, această lovitură cu palma a fost, în mod istoric, folosită doar pentru apărare, niciodată pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>agresiune.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure practicase această lovitură cu palma timp de ani de zile şi era extrem de priceput;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>el îl învăţase pe Liping tot ce ştia. Cei doi practicaseră împreună, atingând cele mai rafinate nivele de realizare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Împreună cu Pasul lui Yu, când mâna este împinsă brusc înainte în decursul exerciţiului, are şi mai mult din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acea putere inegalabilă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru dăduse ordin să nu se ia nicio viaţă prin folosirea acestei tehnici. Mentorii urmaseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>această regulă cu stricteţe. O dată, în timpul practicii, când Călătorul Liniştii Pure îl rănise neintenţionat pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping, fusese extrem de tulburat de greşeala sa. Acum când Liping urma să încerce tehnica pentru prima<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oară, mentorul îl avertizase să folosească doar puţină forţă pentru a evita să ia o viaţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deşi câţiva lupi căzuseră, acest lucru nu sperie restul haitei. Lupii rămaşi deveniră şi mai fioroşi; cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ochii scăpărând, ei săriră în sus către ei urlând teribil. Neîndrăznind să folosească palma din nou, Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rupse o ramură şi o azvârli. Câţiva lupi o apucară şi o sfâşiară, în timp ce ceilalţi se împrăştiară furioşi. Câţiva<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îşi puseră boturile pe pământ şi scoaseră o serie de sunete jalnice. Munţii şi văile dădură ecou şi alţi lupi veniră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întărind puterea haitei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând că Wang Liping era la ananghie, Călătorul Liniştii Pure îi spuse: „Calmează-ţi energia. Avem o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metodă prin care putem respinge chiar şi o armată. Aceşti lupi sunt feroce în mod natural şi trăiesc în haite;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>când unul este în pericol, alţii vin să-l ajute. Dacă vei continua în acest fel vor apărea din ce în ce mai mulţi lupi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi nu vei reuşi să-i îndepărtezi oricât ai încerca. Totuşi, lupii au un duşman natural. Când apare un singur tigru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întreaga haită de lupi fuge.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>135<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Spunând acestea, Călătorul îi făcu semn Călătorului Vidului Pur: amândoi îşi puseră mâinile în formă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cupă în jurul gurii, lucrară cu energia chiar din fundul tălpilor şi dintr-odată scoaseră un urlet ce semăna cu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>grup de tigri. Auzind sunetul, lupii fură un moment paralizaţi de frică, apoi se răspândiră în toate direcţiile, fără<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să privească înapoi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acest răget fusese produs de o asemenea putere internă încât sunase ca un tunet înfundat ce reverbera la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>distanţă. Wang Liping simţi că interiorul lui fusese zguduit, atât de feroce fusese acel „urlet de tigru”. Această<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>forţă fusese chiar mai puternică decât Palma Celor Cinci Tunete.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi marele maestru coborî din copac şi începu să maseze burţile celor trei lupi inconştienţi, repetând:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„O, Creaţie! Să sperăm că nu sunt leziuni interne, că sunt doar paralizaţi.” În final, folosindu-şi puterea internă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>reuşi să-i readucă la viaţă pe cei trei lupi. În privinţa puiului, Wang Liping îl găsi după o stâncă, pe jumătate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>leşinat de „urletul de tigru”. Liping îl aduse pe pui la mama sa şi îl puse la sânul acesteia. Pe măsură ce bărbaţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>priveau, cei patru lupi reveniră încet la viaţă. Acum Wang Liping putu, în sfârşit, să se relaxeze. Observând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>această scenă cei trei bătrâni maeştri priviră unul către celălalt şi zâmbiră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ziua era deja pe sfârşite. Cei patru călători părăsiră acest loc, pentru a merge undeva să se cazeze.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ziua următoare Wang Liping se mai gândea încă la evenimentele din ziua anterioară. El îşi rugă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mentorii să-l înveţe cum să scoată sunetul tigrului. Ambii mentori îi transmiseră metoda cunoscută ca Răgetul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>numită şi Sunetul Fermecat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mentorii îi explicară că atunci când oamenii au început să locuiască pe uscat, erau condiţii extrem de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>negative, şi erau deseori atacaţi de animale sălbatice. Oamenii trăiau în grupuri şi când era vreun pericol ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scoteau un sunet pentru a-i chema pe ceilalţi. Astfel că „răgetul” este o capacitate umană naturală. Chiar acum,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>când oamenii sunt în pericol, ei încă strigă „O, mamă!” sau „O, Doamne!” ca şi când ar cere ajutor pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scăpa.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Prin observare îndelungată oamenii au descoperit că sunetul este o putere extrem de complexă. Chiar la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nivelul cel mai jos totul poate fi făcut să producă un sunet sau poate produce un sunet. Fiecare sunet reprezintă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un conţinut specific şi înţelesul pe care îl cuprinde. În ceea ce priveşte animalele, relaţia dintre strigătele lor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>include stimuli, armonie, dominanţă şi control. De exemplu, când o pasăre dă un semnal, acest lucru aduce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunete de la o mulţime de păsări; în timp ce mieunatul unei pisici va face şoarecii să fugă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acesta este nivelul cel mai de jos al înţelegerii originii Sunetului Fermecat. Privit de la un nivel<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>superior, metoda Sunetului Fermecat este complexă şi misterioasă, conţinând o putere invizibilă într-un anume<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fel de sunet. Acest lucru este greu de înţeles, dar de fapt există, funcţionează cu siguranţă şi chiar are o funcţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta este o realizare cu adevărat însemnată.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Sunetul Fermecat”de care vorbim aici este destul de diferit de imitare cum este ea înţeleasă în mod<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obişnuit. Imitarea este doar o simplă imitaţie a unui anume sunet; ea nu conţine „puterea internă”. Sunetul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Fermecat, pe de altă parte, foloseşte sunetul transmis prin gură pentru a elibera un anume fel de putere<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>interioară. Deoarece energiile interne sunt exersate în mod diferit, sunetele care sunt la fel sau asemănătoare pot<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fi foarte diferite în termeni de putere interioară şi funcţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La un nivel încă şi mai înalt, chiar şi sunetul cade pe planul secund; uneori este posibil să se renunţe la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunetul audibil şi doar să se bazeze pe vibraţia organelor interne pentru a scuipa în afară un curent de energie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rafinată, care conţine o putere enormă ce poate fi transmisă la o anumită distanţă. Acest curent de energie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rafinată poate cutremura organele interne corespondente ale celorlalţi oameni, şi poate, de asemenea, provoca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tulburări în alte lucruri. Aceasta aparţine de practica elementară a „fermecării mentale”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Fermecarea mentală” necesită cultivarea puterii interne la un anumit nivel până poate produce efecte;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din acest motiv se constituie într-o tehnică avansată de muncă internă. Problema este una de împuternicire<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>efectivă. Cuvintele unei vrăji nu vor avea nicio putere şi niciun efect când le invoci, dacă nu ai o fundaţie de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muncă internă. Când aceleaşi cuvinte sunt invocate de către cineva cu o bază suficientă de muncă internă, atunci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>farmecul este puternic şi eficient. Acesta este asemănător principiului desenării talismanelor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>136<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De ce taoiştii accentuează cultivarea esenţei şi dezvoltarea puterii interne? Cultivarea esenţei înseamnă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stabilirea unei baze în mod corect; apoi toate exerciţiile şi metodele îşi au rădăcina în Marea Cale şi lucrează<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru Marea Cale. Oamenii ale căror minţi nu sunt corecte şi a cărei esenţă este impură nu pot intra pe poartă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cerinţele minime sunt a nu lua vieţi şi a nu folosi metodele taoiste pentru câştig personal sau pentru a face<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucruri rele. Cultivarea puterii interne poate aduce nenumărate metode de practică; aceste metode sunt trepte de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scară pe care se urcă spre stări mai înalte. A te agăţa doar de o metodă este un fel de ataşament, un eşec în a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelege Marea Cale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Sunetul Fermecat” este un fel de mijloc de transmitere a influenţei şi informaţiei între oameni, între<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni şi animale şi între fiinţele umane şi alte forţe. La cel mai de jos nivel, ea poate fi folosită pentru a atrage<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni ca şi pentru a-i îndepărta; ea poate fi folosită pentru a chema, cât şi pentru a alunga un animal. Ştiinţa îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndreaptă acum atenţia asupra acestor fenomene, şi începe să studieze limbajul animalelor. Deşi s-au făcut<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cercetări considerabile, din punct de vedere taoist ele sunt încă la un nivel foarte scăzut.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoiştii nu trec cu vederea acest nivel al cercetării, dar au depăşit-o. Ei caută să încarce mai mult într-un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sunet pentru transmitere, astfel ca acest sunet să facă mai multe lucruri şi mai importante. Ei caută, de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea, să producă un sunet fără sunet. Propagând o putere încă şi mai misterioasă, pentru a obţine lucruri de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neimaginat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Rasa umană a trecut prin zeci de mii de ani de istorie fără o concluzie finală. Singurul lucru ce poate fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>afirmat este că în procesul dezvoltării rasei umane au existat atât progrese cât şi regrese.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Întrucât fiinţele umane au reuşit să supravieţuiască în condiţii primitive crâncene, fiinţele umane<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>primitive trebuie să fi avut puteri extraordinare de supravieţuire şi adaptare diferite de cele ale omului modern.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Funcţia principală a celor cinci simţuri este de a percepe lumea materială a obiectelor. Oare corpul uman<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu are alte facultăţi de a simţi? Lumea fenomenelor nu este o simplă existenţă, ci o entitate complexă compusă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din multe elemente, cu multe faţete. Dacă doar folosim un simţ pentru a cunoaşte o faţetă a unui element, am fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>departe de a fi capabili să înţelegem lumea. Iar motivul pentru care simţurile sunt capabile de a simţi este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>datorită minţii sau creierului. Dacă nu ar fi existat minte sau creier nu ar fi fost formulată nicio judecată, şi ar fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fost simţire fără simţuri. Nu trebuie să mai spunem că există ceva dincolo de simţuri pentru a realiza că trebuie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să existe o capacitate şi o metodă de a transcende simţurile.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Rasa umană are, fără îndoială, capacitatea şi mijloacele de a transcende simţurile, doar că acestea se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>manifestă în unii oameni; în timp ce se află într-o stare latentă, sau adormită la alţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Motivul pentru care taoiştii pun preţ pe munca internă este că scopul lor este de a face puterile şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capacităţile latente sau adormite să devină active. Aceasta nu este mitologie, ci realitate. Bazându-se pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea mijloace şi capacităţi taoiştii explorează o lume mai largă, mai bogată, mai minunată; munca pe care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o fac este o iniţiativă grandioasă, una care are un înţeles extrem de important pentru prezentul şi viitorul rasei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umane.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când practică tehnica sunetului fermecat pentru a chema animale, Wang Liping simţi adânc o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comuniune intimă între oameni şi animale, şi, într-adevăr, între toate fiinţele vii, absenţa oricărei bariere sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferenţieri între omenire şi Natură, comuniunea armonioasă a umanităţii şi Naturii, posibilitatea omenirii de a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intra în domeniul variat al Naturii, contopirea cu Natura.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Natura este mama rasei umane; rasa umană este un copil al Naturii. Oamenii sunt cele mai inteligente<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>animale, şi totuşi lucrurile sunt învăţătorii rasei umane. Maestrul Wang Liping ne-a spus: „Deşi am avut<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>profesori taoişti ortodocşi, în realitate am avut mult mai mulţi profesori, atât ştiuţi, cât şi neştiuţi. Unii din aceşti<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>profesori au fost persoane în viaţă; unii au fost persoane decedate. Unii au fost animale; alţii au fost plante. Unii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aveau viaţă; alţii erau neînsufleţiţi. Au fost şi soarele, luna, stelele, planetele, cu toţii incluşi între profesorii mei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Am avut nenumăraţi profesori, şi ei m-au învăţat nenumărate lucruri. Ei m-au învăţat când eram treaz, dar m-au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţat şi mai mult când dormeam şi visam. Deci am primit instrucţiuni de la întregul univers.” Privind pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fereastră la un salcie în timp ce spunea acestea, maestrul Wang Liping adăugă ferm: „Acest copac are<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>137<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sentimente, aşa cum au fiinţele umane.” În timp ce vorbea despre copac aveam senzaţia că se afla în prezenţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unui vechi prieten, sau se întâlnea cu un venerabil bătrân, un înţelept, un învăţător sau cineva asemănător demn<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de respect.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Toamna zăbovi doar o scurtă perioadă de timp peste Muntele Veşnic Înzăpezit înainte să apară iarna<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>furtunoasă. N-a durat mult până ce vânturile reci începură să şuiere, căzuse deja zăpadă, în aer se simţea frigul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>iar pădurile montane erau cufundate în nemişcare. În această noapte deosebită cei patru taoişti petrecură noaptea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stând într-o peşteră de munte, deja simţind norii răspândindu-se dens şi liniştit, împrăştiind uriaşi fulgi de nea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Wang Liping aruncă o privire afară, la răsărit, el găsi întreaga lume împodobită cu argint şi înfăşurată în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mătase albă. Zăpada se aşezase greu pe pinii verzi; vârfuri ca de jad stăteau încolonate în rânduri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Wang Liping mergea pe zăpada neîntinată îşi reaminti zilele copilăriei când el şi colegii săi de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>joacă făceau oameni de zăpadă. Gândindu-se la acele zile, făcu bulgări de zăpadă şi îi aruncă la distanţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După ce se jucă în acest mod ceva vreme Liping se gândi că învăţătorii săi, fiind atât de vârstnici şi supli<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trebuie că au dificultăţi în a rezista în această vreme rece. El se hotărî să adune ceva lemne de foc pentru ei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzându-l pe Wang Liping cu o grămadă de vreascuri, Călătorul Liniştii Pure îl întrebă: „Pentru ce sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>toate acestea?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Vreau să aprind un foc. Nu vă este frig?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul râse. „De ce să faci un foc pe o asemenea vreme călduroasă? Nu ţi-e teamă că ne vom prăji?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping nu ştiu ce să răspundă. Crezu că mentorul său râdea de el. Îi atinse mâna şi văzu că era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rece ca gheaţa. Apoi atinse mâna marelui maestru; şi aceasta era rece ca gheaţa. „Sunteţi pe cale să îngheţaţi”,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţipă el, „şi spuneţi că e cald?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure râse şi spuse: „Dacă am fi îngheţat, nu am fi devenit şi mai fierbinţi?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Brusc Wang Liping înţelese.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Vino cu mine”, spuse Călătorul, conducându-l pe Liping afară din peşteră în vasta întindere de zăpadă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Zăpada era pufoasă, adâncă de aproape jumătate de metru, tocmai potrivită pentru a fi folosită ca pernuţă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pe care să stai şi să faci practică. Călătorul îi ceru mai întâi lui Liping să stea într-o postură specială, să-şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>închidă rapid o parte din canalele sale energetice, să-şi acordeze respiraţia şi atenţia şi să-şi coboare rapid<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>temperatura corporală până când atinse aceeaşi temperatură ca a mediului exterior fără, însă, a permite focului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adevărat din corpul său să fie stins.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping ajunsese deja la stadiul de practică în care putea să-şi închidă sau să-şi deschidă, după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dorinţă, foarte uşor orice canal de energie sau punct senzitiv din corpul său. Acum înţelese destul de repede ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urma să facă sub îndrumarea învăţătorului său. Pe măsură ce urma instrucţiunile, temperatura corpului său scăzu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu adevărat şi el începu treptat să nu mai simtă zăpada ca fiind rece.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lucrul cel mai remarcabil era că pe măsură ce făcea aceasta părea ca o masă de energie ce înconjura<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>corpul; zăpada nu cădea direct pe el, ci se oprea circa jumătate de metru deasupra capului său şi cădea pe o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>parte. Chiar şi atunci când zăpada cădea peste tot, pe trupul său nu era zăpadă absolut deloc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există o multitudine de exemple ale acestei practici în lumea naturală, nu numai printre plante ci şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>printre animale. Ele folosesc cu toate reglarea temperaturii corpului ca un mijloc de adaptare la schimbările<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>climatice pentru a supravieţui. Există un anumit tip de şarpe pe o insulă din nordul Angliei care îngheaţă în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timpul iernii, apoi ies din hibernare primăvara, când se dezgheaţă. Majoritatea şerpilor hibernează sub pământ în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timpul iernii, dar acest şarpe din Anglia se lasă îngheţat. Cum pot ţesuturile lui să îngheţe fără să fie vătămate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cum poate îngheţa fără să moară şi cum poate reveni la viaţă? Motivele nu sunt clare, dar cel puţin se poate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spune că există printre fiinţele vii un fel de capacitate de a-şi regla temperatura corpului, o putere îndeajuns de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>138<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puternică pentru a se adapta la schimbările din mediul exterior. Poate fi corpul uman îngheţat şi păstrat, poate el<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muri şi reveni la viaţă? Nu este imposibil. Ştiinţa se află acum în plin proces de cercetare a condiţiilor şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tehnicilor adecvate iar câteva ţări deja au un avans în această cercetare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoiştii urmăresc o altă abordare. Ei stau în zăpadă o zi sau două, sau chiar mai mult. În plus, în timp ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stau, ei sunt întotdeauna într-o stare de trezire clară. Taoiştii doresc să se controleze şi să se stăpânească pe ei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înşişi în mod intenţionat; ei caută să observe schimbările subtile din lumea exterioară ca şi din propriile lor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trupuri pentru a le aduce într-o armonie reciprocă. După cultivarea purificării până la un anumit grad,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>temperatura corpului poate fi crescută la normal; diferenţa dintre temperatura corpului şi temperatura aerului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este atunci compensată de un alt tip de putere.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Umanitatea urmează pământul; pământul urmează cerul; cerul urmează Calea; Calea urmează Natura.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mentorul îi cerul lui Wang Liping să stea în zăpadă timp de opt ore, apoi încheie exerciţiul şi deschise<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>una câte una canalele şi deschiderile energetice închise, într-o ordine specifică, folosind punctul focului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adevărat pentru a-i încălzi întregul corp. Treptat, senzaţia reveni pe pielea sa; doar atunci simţi frigul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cuprinzându-l ca şi când ar fi fost într-o prăpastie îngheţată.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deschizând ochii Wang Liping văzu că zăpada de pe pământ era adâncă de mai mult de jumătate de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>metru; în timp ce în jurul său se adunase pentru a forma un tub rotund de înălţimea umerilor săi, lăsându-i doar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capul deasupra nivelului pereţilor de zăpadă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Vidului Pur îi chemă pe marele maestru şi pe celălalt mentor pentru a privi scena. Într-o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>manieră jucăuşă, Călătorul Liniştii Pure aruncă cu zăpadă în Liping. Pe măsură învăţătorii şi ucenicul se jucau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în zăpadă, câmpurile muntoase îndepărtate răsunau de râsete vesele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi, cei patru taoişti îşi continuară călătoria spre nord. Călătoria pe munţii acoperiţi de zăpadă crescu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>distracţia, dar crescu şi pericolul. Era greu de spus dacă terenul era solid sau nu, deci fiecare trebuia să fie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>extraordinar de atent. Deşi Wang Liping se născuse şi crescuse în nord-est era pentru prima oară când se afla în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adâncimile Muntelui Veşnic Înzăpezit. În mod normal căzu în seama Călătorului Liniştii Pure să preia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conducerea şi să descopere calea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru îi spuse lui Wang Liping: „Trebuie să stai în tăcere într-o peşteră de zăpadă cu faţa la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>perete practicând, în timp ce noi vom hoinări în împrejurimi. Ne vom întoarce şi te vom lua mai târziu. Ce zici<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de aceasta?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping răspunse: „Bine, dar cum mă veţi găsi în zăpada fără urme? Ar fi mai bine ca voi trei să vă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întoarceţi şi să aşteptaţi sfârşitul iernii. Când zăpada şi gheaţa se topesc şi munţii sunt inundaţi cu şuvoaie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>torenţiale, puteţi să priviţi sub barca pe care veţi călători, prindeţi peştele cel mare pe care îl vedeţi acolo şi să-l<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>săltaţi în barcă. Mă veţi găsi meditând în burta sa!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Bine, bine, bine!” Cei trei vrăjitori nu se putură abţine să nu râdă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o zi, când cei patru taoişti tocmai urcaseră o creastă muntoasă văzură o serie de urme de paşi pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zăpadă. Privind cu atenţie, Wang Liping se înfioră; urmele fuseseră făcute de picioare goale! Cine ar putea fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aici, în munţi?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru, care deja observase urmele de paşi, remarcă: „Se pare că devine din ce în ce mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spiritual cu cât trăieşte mai mult.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping nu prinse înţelesul; el doar merse după maestru de-a lungul urmelor de paşi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Urmărind paşii din zăpadă, cei patru taoişti ocoliră un deal mergând printr-un strat gros de zăpadă şi îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>croiră drum printr-o pădure înainte de a vedea un pin bătrân pe versantul muntelui îngreunat de zăpadă, ca o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umbrelă sau ca un umbrar. Sub pin era o colibă de lemn. Coliba era simplă şi rustică, dar ieşea destul de elegant<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din zăpadă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>139<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În faţa colibei se afla un bătrân; era înalt şi avea o alură masivă, îmbrăcat simplu şi subţire, curăţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>depunerile de zăpadă din faţa colibei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru nu se putu abţine să nu intoneze versurile:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Un pin verde îmbrăţişează micuţa colibă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Munţii adânci ascund un om adevărat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrânul din faţa colibei îi răspunse poetic,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>O mie de munţi tremurară la auzul unui răget;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>un strigăt, şi o sută de bestii s-au cutremurat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping se simţi foarte straniu; el îşi dădu seama că bătrânul se referea la întâlnirea cu lupii cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câteva zile înainte. Trecuseră deja zile şi incidentul avusese loc la peste o sută de kilometri depărtare. Dacă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acest bătrân era capabil să audă acel „urlet de tigru” şi ştia ce se întâmplase, atunci înseamnă că este un om cu o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>realizare extrem de înaltă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrânul din faţa colibei coborî pe versant pentru a-i întâmpina pe cei patru călători. „Aţi parcurs un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>drum lung”, le spuse el. „Tocmai voiam să topesc nişte zăpadă ca să vă spălaţi.” Cei patru îi răspunseră la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>salutări şi îl urmară pe omul desculţ în colibă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După cum s-a demonstrat, acest bătrân desculţ nu era deloc un om obişnuit; el era un urmaş al ilustrului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mare Nemuritor al Muntelui Veşnic Înzăpezit. Atribuindu-şi numele Călătorul Desculţ, el trăise mulţi ani în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>izolare, în adâncimile Muntelui Veşnic Înzăpezit, şi obţinuse realizări extraordinare. În anul în care aceste cinci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>persoane s-au întâlnit pentru prima oară, Călătorul Desculţ avea şaptezeci şi şapte de ani; la momentul în care a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fost scrisă această carte, el a atins venerabila vârstă de nouăzeci şi şapte de ani. Urmând regulile taoismului,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping l-a onorat de asemenea ca şi unchi spiritual al său.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Coliba Călătorului Desculţ era extrem de simplă pe interior, cu camera amenajată cu lemn neprelucrat,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu foarte puţină mobilă, doar o masă lungă pe care să îţi poţi pune lucrurile, făcută din cherestea, nici măcar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tăiată drept, darămite nivelată, totul făcut natural. Nu exista o platformă pentru pat, doar o movilă de paie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Desculţ luă nişte paie şi făcu patru perne, invitându-i pe cei patru călători taoişti să se aşeze. El luă şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceva fructe uscate de pe masă şi le dădu ca hrană. Wang Liping găsi aceste fructe sălbatice delicioase.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Desculţ îl întrebă pe Călătorul Infinitului: „De ce vii de departe, croindu-ţi drum aici, prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zăpadă?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului explică: „Am pornit pentru a cutreiera Muntele Veşnic Înzăpezit în urmă cu câţiva<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ani şi am rămas acolo pentru un timp pentru a forma un nou Transmiţător care să ne urmeze. Apoi ţara a intrat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în haos, şi tot ce am putut face a fost să ne luăm ucenicul şi să călătorim. În ultimii trei ani am hoinărit prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aproape jumătate din China, iar acum ne întoarcem. Am venit aici prin zăpadă să te caut datorită prieteniei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>noastre îndelungate.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Eşti prea amabil” spuse cu umilinţă Călătorul Desculţ. „Sper ca tu şi ceilalţi doi maeştri să-mi daţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>câteva îndrumări.” Călătorul Infinitului îl prezentă pe Transmiţătorul Wang Liping Călătorului Desculţ.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul îl examină ceva timp şi fu extrem de încântat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După cum îşi dădu seama Wang Liping, Călătorul Desculţ şi învăţătorii săi erau demult în contact şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>erau colegi în taoism în ciuda distanţei uriaşe care îi separa. În sfârşit el înţelese sensul remarcii marelui maestru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la vederea urmelor de paşi pe zăpadă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când camarazii taoişti se întâlnesc, ei discută, în mod normal, despre Cale. Cei patru vârstnici petrecură<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>noaptea conversând prieteneşte; iar Wang Liping ascultă în linişte, învăţând destul de multe lucruri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ziua următoare ninsoarea se opri. Soarele strălucitor de pe cerul senin aprinse câmpia de zăpadă cu o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumină argintie tremurătoare, iluminând o lume de puritate completă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>140<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure şi Călătorul Desculţ hotărâră să practice artele taoiste împreună pentru a-şi ascuţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>capacităţile. Cei doi bărbaţi se aşezară afară în zăpadă şi începură să-şi exerseze puterile interne. Nu după mult<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>timp zăpada de pe o rază de aproape un metru din jurul celor doi se topise complet, expunând pietre verzi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dedesubt, şi până şi pietrele se uscară treptat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului şi Călătorul Vidului Pur stăteau îndeaproape, observându-i în tăcere. Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>privea şi el cu mirare tăcută.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o clipită, Călătorul Liniştii Pure şi Călătorul Desculţ se ridicară de la pământ plutind în meditaţie.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Amândoi rămaseră suspendaţi în aer circa o oră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe când Wang Liping îşi urmărea mentorul lucrând în interior cu ochii închişi, se gândi la un plan. El îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dădu seama că îşi va putea testa propria capacitate înşfăcând masa energetică ce se afla sub mentorul lui.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Liniştii Pure nu avea nicio idee că discipolul putea face acest lucru. Incapabil de a împiedica faptul ca<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energia să fie sustrasă de sub el, căzu imediat din plutire. Chiar atunci îşi dădu seama ce s-a întâmplat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping era foarte ascuţit la minte. Temându-se ca mentorul să nu-i joace o farsă chiar atunci,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>imploră imediat iertare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Desculţ deja realizase ce se întâmpla. El continua să spună: „Sunteţi extraordinari, şi tânărul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ucenic este un discipol vrednic al unei şcoli distinse. Azi chiar că am învăţat ceva!”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cu toţii râseră, iar Călătorul Liniştii Pure îl iertă pe Wang Liping. Acum Liping profită de ocazie pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a le cere mentorului şi unchiului său spiritual să-l înveţe cum să stea în aer. Unchiul spiritual îl plăcu pe tânărul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ucenic din ce în ce mai mult.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>141<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">16<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Ascensiunea<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La începutul anilor ’70 când chinezii, căutând puţină bucurie în mijlocul privaţiunilor şi haosului, se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pregăteau pentru tradiţionalul festival de primăvară, cei trei maeştri taoişti şi ucenicul lor se întoarseră pe tăcute<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în oraşul lui Wang Liping.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătoria lor durase trei primăveri şi patru toamne; marele maestru avea acum optzeci şi nouă de ani;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mentorii aveau deja în jur de optzeci de ani. Wang Liping, ucenicul lor, se transformase într-un tânăr distins şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nonconformist.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei trei vârstnici plecaseră împreună cu discipolul lor în această călătorie lungă şi istovitoare pentru a se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asigura că Marea Cale va fi transmisă generaţiilor viitoare. Rezolvând tot felul de probleme în spiritul taoist,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>preţuind munţii şi apele celor zece direcţii, experimentând tot soiul de condiţii, ei înţeleseseră multe adevăruri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping văzuse acum lumea şi înregistrase în mintea sa schimbările universului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>O călătorie de trei ani de câteva mii de kilometri nu este un lucru uşor. Pe drum, nu totul fusese o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>panoramă poetică sau un peisaj pitoresc; mai degrabă fusese dezolare şi sărăcie. Uneori cei patru oameni nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>văzuseră niciun om timp de zile întregi şi trebuiseră să găsească peşteri unde să doarmă şi fructe şi legume<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sălbatice pentru a se hrăni. Uneori fuseseră prinşi în furtuni, udaţi până la piele, abia fiind în stare să-şi păstreze<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>echilibrul în noroi, dar ei avansaseră. Alteori, cu soarele necruţător ce le bătea în creştet, pământul pârjolit se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întindea cât puteau cuprinde ochii şi nu puteau găsi niciun strop de apă, dar ei continuaseră să se ţină tare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Toţi cei patru taoişti erau oameni cu realizări înalte, deci greutăţile acestei lumi materiale nu îi tulburau.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar, la urma urmei, ei erau fiinţe umane, făcute din carne şi sânge, aşa că durerile şi provocările drumului îşi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puseseră amprenta pe trupurile lor. Maeştrii erau atât de bătrâni încât nu era uşor pentru ei să treacă prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceleaşi greutăţi prin care trecuse tânărul lor discipol când fusese antrenat. Dar ei erau oameni care îşi scoseseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din minte viaţa şi moartea; preocuparea lor fusese să evite pierderea unui timp preţios în această viaţă umană<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>limitată, să urmărească munca ce fusese începută de strămoşii lor spirituali şi continuată generaţie după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>generaţie – căutând misterele universului şi vieţii umane. Misiunea lor era să transmită cunoaşterea moştenită,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sporind-o prin propriile lor eforturi, stimulând progresul ulterior. Ei nu se concentrau asupra greutăţilor sau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uşurinţei vieţii materiale; minţile lor erau înclinate asupra investigaţiei şi căutării spirituale, asupra îmbogăţirii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi sublimării acesteia.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conform educaţiei pe care Wang Liping o primise de la cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori, a acţiona este mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>important decât a vorbi; inspiraţia spirituală este mai importantă decât exerciţiile formale. De-a lungul celor trei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ani ai călătoriei, vrăjitorii depozitaseră o enormă comoară de bogăţie spirituală în mintea lui Wang Liping,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>influenţând profund dezvoltarea sa înaltă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În această călătorie mai fusese obţinut şi un alt câştig important. Adânc, în munţi, ei descoperiseră o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>carte valoroasă creată personal de însuşi Lu Dongbin, adept taoist al dinastiei Tang. Cei trei vrăjitori ştiau că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înainte ca Străbunul Lu să treacă dincolo el luase un anumit număr de cărţi pe care nu le transmisese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>succesorilor şi le ascunsese în peşteri din mai mulţi munţi renumiţi, unde încă stau nedescoperite. În timpul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>călătoriilor lor vrăjitorii găsiseră una din aceste cărţi. Dându-şi seama că au descoperit o comoară adevărată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vrăjitorii fuseseră înnebuniţi de bucurie. Textul era atât de vechi încât au trebuit să folosească bucăţele de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bambus pentru a întoarce paginile fragile cu o grijă extremă. Aceşti taoişti sunt şi acum în procesul de a aranja<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>textul şi de a studia complet conţinutul său.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În ziua în care cei patru călători se întoarseră în oraşul natal al lui Wang Liping, mama acestuia fusese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neliniştită toată dimineaţa. Gândindu-se că cel de-al doilea fiu al său trebuie să se fi întors, ea se grăbi prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>periferiile satului, întinzându-şi gâtul pentru a vedea la distanţă. Când cei patru bărbaţi îşi târâră, în sfârşit,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>142<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>picioarele, prin praful răvăşit de vânt, Mama Wang văzu că bătrânii „doctori” aveau trupul robust şi obrajii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rumeni ca înainte; şi iată-l şi pe fiul său, ce crescuse şi ajunsese un tânăr minunat. Bucuroasă peste măsură,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lacrimi îi picurară din colţul ochilor când îşi luă fiul de mână.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mergând împreună Mama Wang le spuse că toţi membrii familiei avuseseră visuri repetate în ultimele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zile, visuri în care îi văzuseră pe cei patru călători în drumul lor spre casă. Ea se minunase cum aceste visuri se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dovediseră de fapt adevărate. Făcând pe ignoranţii, cei patru bărbaţi zâmbiră ascultând-o pe Mama Wang,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împărtăşind între ei un secret nemărturisit. Mama Wang nu avea de unde să ştie că fiul său şi bătrânii „doctori”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trimiseseră această informaţie prin transmisiuni în timpul visurilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum, în China anului 1970, lupta de clasă era încă dezlănţuită cu putere, dar se înfiinţase Marea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Adunare a Reprezentanţilor, iar lupta pentru putere ajunsese la un anumit nivel. Ţăranii erau sătui de atâtea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lupte, şi chiar dacă luptele dintre grupări continuau să exercite o puternică influenţă, mulţi oameni nu le mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>luau în serios. Pentru maeştrii taoişti şi ucenicul lor situaţia era într-un fel mai bună decât cea din zilele timpurii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ale Revoluţiei Culturale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum, după mai bine de trei ani, cei trei vârstnici nu mai erau printre ţintele principale ale „epurării<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>orizontale” a Revoluţiei Culturale; acum oamenii nu le mai dădeau nicio atenţie. Întrucât fuseseră plecaţi de mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>bine de trei ani, în plus, mulţi oameni i-au uitat. Acum că se întoarseră cei trei vrăjitori se ascunseră mult mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atent, petrecând majoritatea timpului în păduri montane, revenind doar noaptea la vechiul lor sălaş de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atelierul de fierărie, aducând ceva vreascuri sau legume. Ca atare, mulţi oameni nu aveau nici cea mai mică idee<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că ei trăiau din nou acolo.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrânii vrăjitori doriseră să găsească un loc liniştit în mijlocul acestui haos pentru a termina stadiul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>final al muncii lor de transmitere a cunoaşterii lor către ucenic, împingându-l pe Wang Liping mai departe pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>drum, în călătoria vieţii sale evolutive. Acesta era al nouălea şi ultimul stadiu al studiilor taoiste ale lui Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping, şi anume îmbăierea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping trebuise să treacă prin trei vieţi pentru a obţine „viaţa eternă”. Prima viaţă a fost Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping al „tărâmului inferior al lumii triple”, cel născut din tatăl şi mama sa. Prin postire, încetinirea funcţiilor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vitale şi moarte, fiind apoi hrănit şi readus la viaţă, el a devenit Wang Liping al „tărâmului mijlociu al lumii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>triple”. Din nou, trecând prin gestaţie în marele „uter” al universului, doar după mai mulţi ani „embrionul” a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fost în întregime dezvoltat şi a fost renăscut din „marea sa mamă” pentru a se înălţa într-un univers mai vast şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fără limite. Apoi Wang Liping a fost Wang Liping al „tărâmului superior al lumii triple”, dobândind acum<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„viaţa eternă”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Îmbăierea în cer şi pământ este exerciţiul final din tărâmul de mijloc. Această îmbăiere este împărţită în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>patru tipuri: îmbăierea cu elixir, îmbăierea cu substanţă pământeană, îmbăierea cu substanţă cerească şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbăierea în ceea ce este imaterial şi fără formă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o noapte, după ce cei trei vrăjitori încheiaseră pregătirile necesare, Călătorul Infinitului luă un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>grăunte de elixir, îl înmână lui Wang Liping şi îi spuse să-l înghită.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Aceasta era a treia oară când Wang Liping consuma elixir alchimic. De fiecare dată elixirul fusese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diferit, de fiecare dată intenţionându-se un alt scop. Elixirurile taoiste sunt împărţite în cinci tipuri – de metal,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apă, lemn, foc şi pământ – fiecare tip având o combinaţie diferită de ingrediente obţinute printr-un proces diferit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de preparare, rezultând elixire cu diferite înfăţişări şi diferite efecte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Primind cu respect elixirul din partea marelui maestru, Wang Liping îl ingeră în maniera prescrisă, apoi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se aşeză într-o cadă uriaşă cu apă fierbinte pregătită din vreme. Apa fierbinte trebuia menţinută la o anumită<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>temperatură. Wang Liping trebuia să folosească puterea muncii interne pentru a dizolva elixirul, să-l<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>răspândească prin tot corpul său pe calea energiei şi a sângelui şi apoi să-şi folosească puterea interioară pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a-l arunca afară din corp. Elixirul ieşi la suprafaţa pielii şi pluti până la suprafaţa apei, formând bobiţe cristaline<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>strălucitoare. Impurităţile dinăuntrul corpului său fuseseră evacuate împreună cu elixirul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>143<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping stătu complet nemişcat înăuntrul căzii timp de două zile şi două nopţi. Absorbţia şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>evacuarea elixirului fuseseră procese extrem de dureroase. Există în literatură relatări despre oameni care au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>experimentat un extaz infinit consumând elixiruri taoiste, dar acest lucru nu i s-a întâmplat lui Wang Liping.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acest timp, ca mai înainte, cei trei bătrâni vrăjitori urmăreau totul cu foarte mare atenţie. Apa trebuia<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>menţinută destul de fierbinte. Nu trebuia să fi fost nici prea rece, nici prea fierbinte. Dacă ar fi fost prea rece,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>porii lui Liping s-ar fi contractat, făcând imposibilă evacuarea lină a elixirului; dacă ar fi fost prea fierbinte ar fi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>opărit pielea, provocând răni şi năruind efectul exerciţiului. Cei doi mentori făcură cu rândul reglând focul din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>jurul căzii, menţinând o veghe istovitoare. Marele maestru venea din timp în timp pentru a vedea cât de mult<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>elixir plutea la suprafaţa apei. Toţi cei trei vrăjitori fură ocupaţi cu îngrijirea ucenicului lor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Descurcându-se foarte bine cu îmbăierea în elixir, Wang Liping avea acum senzaţii şi mai extraordinare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o zi, pe când era aşezat, Wang Liping observă dintr-o dată ceva rotund pulsând regulat şi blând în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>abdomenul său inferior. Senzaţia era ca a unei adieri călduţe de primăvară sau ca un nor pufos pe cerul clar sub<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o lună strălucitoare. Aparent nemişcat, însă mişcător, părea că se deschide şi se închide. Treptat, acest cerc<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pulsă în întregul său corp, ca undele pe un eleşteu, şi astfel fiecare por al trupului său se deschidea şi se închidea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împreună cu pulsaţia. Porii săi păreau a fi ca nişte canale de ventilare, aerul curgând liber prin ele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping fusese intoxicat de această senzaţie de relaxare. Nu mai avea nevoie de gură şi nas pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>respira. Simţea ca şi cum corpul său devenise un fluid, un întreg nediferenţiat, deschizându-se şi închizându-se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înăuntrul unui univers fluid. Trupul său şi universul păreau că deveniseră una. Era o contracţie ritmică foarte<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>subtilă, imaculat de pură, curată şi proaspătă, pătrunzând în mod transparent. Înfăşurat într-un halo de cinci<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lumini colorate, el se simţea ca şi cum ar fi fost în zbor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când Wang Liping îşi închise în mod conştient porii întregului său corp ombilicul i se deschise,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transformându-se într-un coridor prin care energia putea intra şi ieşi; organele interne se tensionară şi se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>relaxară corespunzător, împreună cu fluxul de energie. Dacă el închidea „trecătoarea” ombilicală atunci porii sar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fi deschis din nou în mod automat, inspirând şi expirând în mod spontan. Armonia implicită a acestora este o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>minune de neexprimat; senzaţia de relaxare şi confort este mult dincolo de cea a respiraţiei prin gură şi nas.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marele maestru era extrem de fericit să vadă că Wang Liping reuşise cu succes să cultive starea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adevăratei respiraţii embrionare. Expresia lui Lao-tzu „Întoarcerea la starea de nou-născut” pare a se referi la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>această stare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Străbunul Lu mai spune: „Nu prelungeşti viaţa absorbind energie; prelungirea vieţii necesită cucerirea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energiei. Embrionul este format înăuntrul energiei cucerite; energia are propria sa respiraţie în uter. Când<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energia intră în corp, acest lucru se numeşte naştere; când spiritul pleacă, acest lucru este numit moarte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cunoaşterea spiritului şi energiei poate prelungi viaţa; păstrează vacuitatea pentru a hrăni spiritul şi energia.</b></span><o:p></o:p></span></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5026855988737281588.post-84753882346819451252010-08-21T14:49:00.000-07:002010-08-21T17:24:02.667-07:00DESCHIZAND POARTA DRAGONULUI 20<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhXsO6B7aHnuT6ryKeZB4_1boQRd3dnBNYxx7PFw4Sr_JKPO8Io-wRZ5ODaimevJGazeonYEPxkk0G_LtJ49G3ocFr4-YBVwag7N_TjcUmltRBZxt1HNXue45d_vBxuUMa8BX4udk2MCWs/s1600/sunset-space-pacific-ocean-thumb.jpg"><img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 400px; height: 261px;" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhXsO6B7aHnuT6ryKeZB4_1boQRd3dnBNYxx7PFw4Sr_JKPO8Io-wRZ5ODaimevJGazeonYEPxkk0G_LtJ49G3ocFr4-YBVwag7N_TjcUmltRBZxt1HNXue45d_vBxuUMa8BX4udk2MCWs/s400/sunset-space-pacific-ocean-thumb.jpg" border="0" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5507984331391283890" /></a><span class="Apple-style-span" style="color:#999999;">Qigong</span><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Taoiştii au urmat această linie de gândire în investigaţiile şi practicile lor. Prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivare, ei preiau controlul ratei de apariţie a acestor imagini în creier, apoi le proiectează în afara creierului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru a le observa în mod clar, în final retrăgându-le. Drumul acestei proiecţii şi retrageri reprezintă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deschiderea către ochiul spre cer.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Metoda antrenării pentru deschiderea către ochiul spre cer mai este numită şi „desenarea liniei esenţei”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Modul în care se efectuează acest lucru este următorul: după adunarea minţii, şederea în linişte, aranjarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>corpului şi armonizarea respiraţiei, se ridică capul şi se priveşte înainte, aducând încet viziunea îndepărtată prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intermediul luminii spiritului, aducând-l în „deschidere”, apoi mai adânc în „ochi”, apoi şi mai adânc în „cer”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Apoi se foloseşte lumina spiritului pentru a-l trimite repede înapoi, proiectându-l cât mai departe posibil,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trimiţând-ul chiar către linia orizontului. Acest lucru se repetă de două ori; apoi, în final, lumina este colectată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în locul „cerului”. „Cerul” mai este numit şi „oglinda temporalului”şi este o suprafaţă reflectivă; lumina<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>spiritului este reflectată din acest loc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>116<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După aceea, se poate practica gândirea structurată intenţională în creier, gândindu-te în mod intenţionat<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>la o scenă, un obiect, ceva frumos. Lucrul construit în minte are formă dar nu are substanţă. Apoi îţi închizi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ochii şi priveşti în faţă, proiectând imaginea în afară prin deschiderea ochiului către cer, propulsând-o prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>energie rafinată. Când începi pentru prima oară să practici acest lucru, pare ca şi cum nu se întâmplă nimic; nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>există nici formă nici substanţă, nimic vizibil. În cele din urmă apar treptat nişte imagini. Pe măsură ce puterea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>internă creşte, aceste imagini devin treptat mai complete, clare şi definite cu precizie. Ele pot fi şi modificate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai departe sau mai aproape, şi pot fi mărite sau micşorate ca dimensiuni. Deşi imaginile sunt acolo, dacă vei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încerca să le „apuci” nu vei găsi nimic.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După ce linia esenţei este trasată şi deschiderea ochiului către cer se extinde, este posibil să proiectezi şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să cuprinzi forme şi lumină; gândurile şi spiritul vital pot atunci fi trimise în afara creierului în univers, în afara<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>corpului, extinzând la infinit gama de activităţi a gândului şi spiritului. În acest punct, capacitatea oamenilor de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a simţi lumea exterioară nu este la fel ca înainte; ei pot simţi lucruri ce nu pot fi simţite cu cele cinci organe de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>simţ ale oamenilor obişnuiţi. Vederea penetrantă şi vederea interioară sunt exemple de capacităţi ce se pot<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dezvolta prin acest gen de antrenament. Când practicanţii ajung la acest nivel, lumea pe care o percep este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>destul de diferită de lumea percepută de oamenii obişnuiţi; modul lor de gândire şi vorbire este de asemenea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>evident de diferit. Modul în care practicanţii taoişti văd universul este mai bogat, mai complet şi mai profund<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>decât cel al oamenilor obişnuiţi; percepţiile lor sunt mai apropiate de natura fundamentală a lucrurilor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La acest nivel, practicanţii îşi dau seama că există de fapt patru moduri de existenţă a universului, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceste patru moduri interacţionează. Ele sunt: existenţa atât în formă cât şi în substanţă, în formă dar nu în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>substanţă, în substanţă dar nu în formă, şi în formă şi în substanţă. În viziunea practicanţilor taoişti, limitarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>universului oamenilor obişnuiţi la percepţiile prin cele cinci simţuri reprezintă o dovadă de îngustime a minţii;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>chiar dacă şi-au extins lumea sensibilă cu ajutorul instrumentelor ştiinţifice moderne, ele sunt încă limitate de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>graniţele unui cadru îngust.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Gândul poate fi transformat din fără formă şi imaterial în cu formă şi substanţă. Poate fi făcut şi să aibă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atât formă cât şi substanţialitate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Gândul poate fi proiectat fără utilizarea cuvintelor, scrisului sau altor mijloace obişnuite, prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intermediul luminii spiritului. Oamenii pot astfel simţi dincolo de spaţiu şi timp.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lăsând la o parte capacităţile extraordinare manifestate spontan de corpul uman, conform istoriei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>grupării Porţii Dragonului din cadrul Taoismului Realităţii Complete, procesul ascensiunii conştiente la acest<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>stadiu prin cultivarea corpului uman a fost formulat într-un sistem complet de principii şi practici cu cel puţin o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mie de ani înainte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Civilizaţia umană evoluează, dar deşi a progresat în unele privinţe, a regresat în altele. Oamenii din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceste vremuri nu i-au depăşit, în mod necesar, pe cei din vechime, în toate privinţele. Zhang Guo, unul din cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Opt Nemuritori, a înţeles profund acest model; el obişnuia să călărească invers pe un măgăruş, fiind cu faţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>către posterior, indicând scopul său de a învăţa de la oamenii din trecut ce atinseseră realizări mult mai înalte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping a practicat şezând în peştera Străbunului Lu pentru a găsi locaţia exactă a câmpului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inferior de elixir din corpul uman când se afla în acel loc. După multe zile de observare experimentală, toţi patru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>au simţit clar linia cultivării vieţii ridicându-se încet, stabilindu-se la 1,3 inci (aproximativ 3,3 cm) dedesubtul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ombilicului. Când au practicat în Wushun, câmpul inferior de elixir se găsea puţin mai jos. Wang Liping deja<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>realizase corespondenţa dintre corpul uman şi pământ. El înţelesese cât de profundă este filozofia unităţii dintre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Natură şi umanitate; cu ajutorul metodelor de cultivare practică, este uşor să dezvălui secretele corpului uman şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>misterele universului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Câtă vreme a stat la Observatorul Turn, Wang Liping a învăţat o lecţie importantă. Învăţătorii săi în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>această privinţă au fost Lao-tzu şi Străbunul Lu. Wang Liping căpătase acum o înţelegere şi mai profundă a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marii Căi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>117<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Calea este cea mai mare comoară a universului şi vieţii umane.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>118<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">13<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><b><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;">Ceruri dincolo de cer<o:p></o:p></span></span></b></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Părăsind Observatorul Turn, maeştrii taoişti şi discipolul lor au trecut prin lanţul muntos Qin, peste Râul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Han şi prin Munţii Hambar ajungând în Bazinul Celor Patru Râuri din Siquan.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe tot parcursul drumului, munţii erau înalţi şi râurile adânci, cărările erau periculoase şi drumurile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>abrupte, dar acestea nu constituiau dificultăţi pentru cei patru călători taoişti. Ei vedeau doar vârfurile înalte,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pantele abrupte, pinii agăţaţi de stânci, păsările cântătoare şi maimuţele jucăuşe. Era ca şi cum s-ar fi aflat în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>afara lumii; cu toţii simţeau foarte multă deschidere a minţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Intrând în Siquan, ei continuară să urmeze munţii către sud-est. După câteva zile ajunseră la Oraşul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Verde.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Muntele Oraşului Verde este numit astfel întrucât acolo sunt munţi înverziţi ce se unesc în patru colţuri,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dând o formă de perete de oraş fortificat. Este unul din cele zece Aşezăminte la vedere majore ale taoiştilor,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>numit Aşezământul deschis al Celor Nouă Camere ale Nemuritorilor Valoroşi. Nemuritorii spirituali de-a lungul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vremurilor, precum Zhang Daoling, Fan Changsheng, Sun Simao, Du Guangding şi alţii au practicat cu toţii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cultivarea în izolare în acest loc. Cei patru călători au vizitat locaţii renumite precum Observatorul Vieţii Lungi,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Peştera Maeştrilor Celeşti şi Valea Norilor Albi, dar nu s-au întâlnit cu alţi taoişti, aşa că părăsiră Oraşul Verde<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi se îndreptară către Muntele sfânt Omei.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzut de departe, Omei este foarte împădurit, nedesluşit în ceaţă, învăluit într-un fel de atmosferă sacră.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Are trei vârfuri superbe, distingându-se clar, ce fac o impresie extraordinară. Numele „Omei” ce înseamnă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Sprâncene frumoase” vine de la forma înclinată a muntelui, delicată şi lungă, minunat de frumoasă. Omei este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>unul din cele treizeci şi şase de Aşezăminte la vedere ale taoismului; este denumit Aşezământul deschis al<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Spiritualităţii Imateriale, şi, de asemenea, Muntele Spiritului, Cerul Minunii. Este de asemenea unul din cei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>patru munţi speciali ai budismului, cunoscut în această tradiţie drept Muntele Luminii Radiante.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Urcând calea spre vârful muntelui cei patru călători descoperiră că toate templele şi sanctuarele fuseseră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>jefuite şi devastate. Cei trei bătrâni simţiră durere când văzură distrugerile. Marele maestru îi spuse lui Wang<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Liping că Omei fusese locul sacru al budismului, cu o sută de temple şi sanctuare, mari şi mici, întinse pe tot<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>muntele. Muntele este un loc al manifestării sensibile a faimosului budist Bodhisattva Samantabhadra, Fiinţa<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pură Iluminată Universală. Au existat mulţi călugări realizaţi şi maeştri Chan în temple, cu o înţelepciune şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>iluminare deosebită, care au practicat foarte profund budismul. În trecut, spunea marele maestru, într-o ocazie el<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îşi adusese în acest loc discipolii, Călătorul Liniştii Pure şi Călătorul Vidului Pur, şi discutase despre budism şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoism cu stareţii pentru a-şi îmbunătăţi cunoaşterea, descoperind că existau foarte multe puncte comune.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum, când dezastrul se abătuse asupra acestui loc, el nu avea nicio idee unde ar fi putut pleca marii maeştrii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>budişti, sau dacă erau în siguranţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Chiar de la întemeierea Taoismului Realităţii Complete a fost eliminat sectarismul şi a fost pus accent pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>uniunea celor trei învăţături ale confucianismului, taoismului şi budismului. Lucrările taoiste mai târzii includ<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceva din vocabularul budist. Atât taoismul cât şi budismul, ca şi culturi orientale, au principii şi doctrine<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>comune; cu cât mai mare este nivelul la care ajunge cineva, cu atât mai mici sunt diferenţele dintre ele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Întrucât se aflau pe pământ budist, marele maestru îl învăţă pe Wang Liping ceva despre budism, pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a-l introduce în subiect, pentru un studiu mai aprofundat ulterior.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Buddha” înseamnă „Cel Trezit”. „Trezirea” are trei înţelesuri: trezirea proprie, trezirea celorlalţi şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îndeplinirea trezirii şi acţiunii. O persoană care a atins aceste trei feluri de trezire este numit un Buddha. A<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>atinge starea de Buddha înseamnă a fi conştientizat tot ce ţine de univers şi viaţa umană.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>119<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Budismul a început acum 2.500 de ani în India, fiind întemeiat de Shakyamuni, al cărui nume înseamnă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Înţeleptul din Clanul Shakya”. Născut într-o familie regală, Shakyamuni a fost prinţul regal, talentat şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inteligent. A avut şi o soţie. A trăit toate plăcerile vieţii, incluzând glorie, avuţie, poziţie, reputaţie şi plăceri<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naturale, dar ştia că toate acestea nu erau decât lucruri temporare, care vor dispărea inevitabil şi nu pot dura<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru totdeauna. El dorea să înţeleagă cauza şi motivul acestui fapt, pentru a găsi o cale de a scăpa de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nenorociri şi dureri pentru a transcende naşterea şi moartea. În acest scop el a renunţat la bogăţie şi poziţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>socială, la faimă şi câştig, la autoritate şi rang, la ataşamente emoţionale – toate aceste lucruri care de obicei îi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţin pe oameni în strânsoarea neliniştilor – şi şi-a părăsit casa la vârsta de douăzeci şi nouă de ani pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>practica cultivarea spirituală, trecând prin diferite discipline ascetice. După şase ani el s-a aşezat în final sub un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copac bodhi pentru a medita în tăcere, căutând în profunzime până s-a trezit şi a atins iluminarea. Buddha a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vorbit de patru adevăruri – suferinţa, cauza ei, eliminarea ei şi modalitatea de eliminare. Nirvana este cel mai<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înaltă stare ideală ce poate fi atinsă prin cultivare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După ce Buddha a decedat, budismul s-a răspândit pe scară largă şi s-a împărţit în multe grupări, cele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai importante fiind budismul Theravada şi budismul Mahasanghika. Mai târziu budismul Mahasanghika s-a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împărţit din nou, în budismul Mahayana şi Budismul Hinayana. Budismul Hinayana pune accent pe cultivarea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>individuală pentru a atinge starea de arhat, transcenzând naşterea şi moartea. Budismul Mahayana consideră că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>învăţăturile lui Buddha sunt nelimitate şi spune că toţi credincioşii, numeroşi ca firele de nisip din Râul Gange,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pot deveni ca Buddha. Budismul Mahayana este şi el împărţit în şcoli ale vidului şi şcoli ale fiinţei. O grupare a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>budismului Mahayana combinată cu brahmanismul a produs budismul ezoteric, diferit de învăţăturile exoterice<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>prin caracterul său secret.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Budismul a pătruns în China prin două căi în timpul primului secol al erei noastre. O cale a venit din<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>vest din India, prin Pakistan, în Afganistan, apoi în regiunea chineză Xinjiang, iar de acolo în inima Chinei, şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din China în Coreea şi Japonia. Aceasta este tradiţia canonică chineză. O altă cale a fost din India spre Nepal,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sau înspre Tibet, şi apoi din nou în inima Chinei, formând tradiţia budismului tibetan, cunoscut şi sub<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>denumirea de lamaism.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Tradiţia sudică budistă a venit dinspre Sri Lanka în Tailanda, Burma, Laos, Vietnam şi alte ţări,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>incluzând regiunea Yunnan din China. Aceasta este tradiţia Canonul lui Pali.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Începând cu secolul al nouăsprezecelea, budismul a intrat treptat în ţările vestice.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe măsură ce Wang Liping îl asculta pe marele maestru vorbind despre istoria budismului îşi dădea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>seama cât de familiar îi era acestuia subiectul. Încă de la începutul studiului său asupra Căii, Liping avusese<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>parte de multe doctrine taoiste. În decursul călătoriei, cei trei maeştri îi clarificaseră de asemenea sursele şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>procesul dezvoltării culturii tradiţionale chineze, bazate îndeosebi pe </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canonul Taoist</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Canonul Taoist</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>, în peste cinci mii de pergamente, conţine şaptezeci şi două de subiecte incluzând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>astronomie şi geografie, scrieri ale mai multor maeştri, filozofie şi istorie, politică şi doctrine militare,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>agricultură, meşteşugărie, cavalerism, arte ale calculării, şamanism, ştiinţă medicală, divinaţie, studierea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fizionomiei şi altele. Bineînţeles, oricare ar fi fost subiectul, din orice dinastie sau eră, marele maestru şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mentorii săi erau capabili să citeze pe larg, explicând fără limită bazându-se pe scripturi şi texte clasice<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>canonice, legând totul de Cale. Cei trei vrăjitori erau capabili să recite din memorie, cu fluenţă uimitoare, pasaje<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din cele mai importante lucrări. Wang Liping găsi absolut incredibil faptul că minţile acestor trei bătrâni puteau<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conţine a asemenea bogăţie uriaşă de informaţie; erau întinse precum oceanul, nesfârşite precum cerul.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În această anume ocazie, Wang Liping îl asculta pe marele maestru continuând să vorbească despre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>budism.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După ce budismul a pătruns în China, el s-a amestecat cu misticismul chinez pentru a forma treptat opt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şcoli majore: Şcoala Esenţei Lucrurilor, Şcoala Caracteristicilor Lucrurilor, Şcoala Tiantai, Şcoala Huayan,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Şcoala Ţinutului Pur, Şcoala Ezoterică, Şcoala Disciplinei şi Şcoala Chan.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>120<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bineînţeles, în orice ţară a pătruns budismul, el s-a metamorfozat considerabil, dar spiritul său vital<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>esenţial a continuat.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Suferinţa, cauza sa, eliminarea sa şi modalitatea: acestea sunt cele patru Adevăruri ale budismului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Suferinţa” este privită în mod general de către oameni ca fiind dureroasă. Poate că oamenii sunt superiori altor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiinţe, dar poziţia lor în univers nu este atât de mare, iar ei nu pot evita misterul ciclului naşterii şi morţii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Buddha şi toate fiinţele vii sunt împărţiţi în zece categorii, patru dintre ele fiind sfinte şi şase fiind obişnuite.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cele patru sfinte sunt: Buddha, Bodhisattva, Buddha Pratyeka şi arhaţii. Cele şase feluri obişnuite de fiinţe sunt:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îngerii, oamenii, monştrii, animalele, fantomele flămânde şi diavolii. Există fiinţe mai înalte ca oamenii. Fiinţele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>umane se nasc ţipând şi mor în ţipetele celor din jur. Opt dureri apar în cursul vieţii umane: durerea naşterii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>durerea îmbătrânirii, durerea îmbolnăvirii, durerea morţii, durerea despărţirii de cei iubiţi, durerea contactului<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cu duşmanii, durerea neîmplinirii şi durerea energiei celor cinci lucruri. Cele cinci lucruri sunt materia, senzaţia,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>concepţia, acţiunea şi conştiinţa; acestea formează elementele constituente de bază ale fiinţei umane. Cu toate<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>acestea, fiinţa umană este în mod fundamental goală, deoarece totul din univers este gol, toate fiinţele fiind<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>produsul cauzelor şi condiţiilor combinate. Dacă există combinaţie, există fiinţare; altfel, nu există – această<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fiinţare este condiţionată în mod cauzal. Combinaţia nu are o natură proprie, inerentă, nu are substanţă de bază<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>– este în mod fundamental goală. Înţelesul adevărului „suferinţă” este de a învăţa oamenii să nu se agaţe de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucruri exterioare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Adevărul cauzei suferinţei indică spre sursa durerii şi suferinţei din viaţa umană. Când oamenii nu sunt<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>iluminaţi şi nu înţeleg lucrurile şi modelele lor, şi nu recunosc că totul din univers este vid, atunci dorinţele şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>poftele lor sunt de nesatisfăcut, astfel că ei îşi atrag necazuri. De aici apare suferinţa. Fără clarificarea cauzelor<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>suferinţei, nu se poate înţelege tărâmul vidului.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Eliminarea înseamnă procesul şi metodele de eliminare a nenorocirilor psihologice, ieşirea din suferinţă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>transcenderea rutinei obligatorii a vieţii şi atingerea vidului. Prin urmarea unui curs opus celui unei vieţi umane<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obişnuite este posibil să practici eliminarea şi astfel să atingi starea de Buddha. În acest proces sunt esenţiale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trei forme de învăţare: disciplina, concentrarea şi înţelepciunea. Când mintea şi obiectele sunt ambele uitate şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu se agită nici măcar un singur gând – aceasta este disciplina. Când conştienţa este completă şi clară, limpede<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în interior şi exterior – aceasta este numită concentrare. A reacţiona la lucruri în conformitate cu condiţiile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>subtile inepuizabile, este numită înţelepciune. Aceste trei învăţături se completează şi se favorizează una pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cealaltă, fiind ca substanţa şi funcţiunea una pentru cealaltă. Prin cultivarea disciplinei, deoarece vidul nu are<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nimic ce să golească, concentrarea produce înţelepciune, ducându-te la transcendenţă. Prin practică pe termen<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lung te poţi trezi treptat, dar natura de bază a universului este un întreg indivizibil, astfel că atunci când ajungi la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o anume cheie, experimentezi o mare trezire, o iluminare subită.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Calea este tărâmul la care se ajunge după „stingere”. Prin intermediul nirvanei oamenii transcend<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>naşterea şi moartea, eliminând tot zbuciumul şi suferinţa şi intră în Ţinutul Pur al Extazului Infinit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acest proces este descris de Guanyin:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai întâi, în mijlocul auzului, intră în curent şi uită de obiect.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După aceea, intrarea este liniştită; dualitatea mişcării şi nemişcării nu mai apare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Progresând treptat în acest mod, când nu mai auzi nimic,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>auzul ce a încetat nu mai rămâne.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când eşti conştient că lucrul de care eşti conştient este gol,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conştienţa goală este în cele din urmă completă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când vidul şi ceea ce este vid sunt eliminate,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Naşterea şi moartea nu mai există.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Atunci apare pacea totală, producând dintr-odată transcendenţa;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>121<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În lume şi dincolo de ea, o lumină sferică pătrunde cele zece direcţii</b></span></span></i><span style=" font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Explicând până aici, marele maestru privi la Wang Liping, apoi continuă: „Deja ai experimentat starea la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care se face referire în aceste ultime rânduri; deja ai fost pe tărâmul Extazului Infinit descris de Buddha. Acea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>autostradă de lumină pe care ai văzut-o după ce ai murit este de fapt drumul către paradisul Extazului Infinit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Deja te-ai trezit în budism; în termenii noştri taoişti, noi te numim «un mort viu». Cunoşti acum că există un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asemenea loc în acest univers, dar când, în final, vei ajunge acolo, tot va trebui să continui rafinarea”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În final, Călătorul Infinitului recită o strofă:<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dacă doreşti să cunoşti cauze trecute,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Observă-le în efectele prezente.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dacă doreşti să cunoşti rezultatele viitoare,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Observă-le în acţiunile prezente.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></i></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Explicaţiile marelui maestru fuseseră extrem de clare pentru Wang Liping; el nu făcu niciun comentariu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi nu puse nicio întrebare. Principiile budismului şi taoismului coincid; prin propria sa practică Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deja demonstrase aceste principii simplu, clar şi pătrunzător. Acum cunoştea doctrina budistă la fel ca pe cea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoistă. Ascultând deschis şi auzind clar, nu mai trebuia spus ceva în plus; lucrul esenţial în studiu îl reprezintă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aplicarea practică.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Fie că e vorba de budism sau taoism, domeniile cercetării sunt asemănătoare: a transforma<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>temporalitatea vieţii umane în eternitatea universului, a transforma caracterul finit al vieţii umane în infinitatea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>universului. Care este natura universului? Buddha a tras concluzia că este „vidul”, Lao-tzu a tras concluzia că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este Tao sau Calea. Care este cea mai înaltă stare ideală pentru umanitate? Budiştii spun că este intrarea, prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intermediul nirvanei, în „lumea Extazului Ultim”, taoiştii spun că este realizarea cultivată a „celor trei tărâmuri”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>pentru „a atinge nemurirea”. Şi una şi cealaltă sunt la fel de bune.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Această discuţie a marelui maestru a dezvăluit o întreagă nouă lume pentru Wang Liping, un cer dincolo<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de ceruri!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În doi ani de călătorie, Wang Liping fusese martor la minuni şi învăţase multe, deschizându-şi ochii şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dezvoltându-şi cunoaşterea. Predica învăţătorului despre budism de pe Muntele Omei îi mărise lui Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>simţul imensităţii universului şi vastitatea înţelepciunii. Cine ştie câte bijuterii de înţelepciune există în lume<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aşteptând să fie descoperite, câte mistere aşteptând să fie rezolvate!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Majoritatea suprafeţei pământului este acoperită de apă; există oare un continent pierdut sub ape, care a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>găzduit civilizaţii strălucitoare cu mult timp în urmă?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ce secrete ascund piramidele vechiului Egipt?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>De ce catedralele creştine au cupole impunătoare?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Oare umanitatea a evoluat din maimuţe ori s-a târât din apă pe pământ?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mai multe religii spun că omenirea a fost creată de către Dumnezeu. Este acesta mit sau realitate?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lumea este chiar minunată. Astfel de întrebări erau extrem de captivante pentru Wang Liping. El dorea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să dezvăluie misterele universului şi ale vieţii umane.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>După o jumătate de zi de discuţii în faţa unui sanctuar cei patru taoişti s-au ridicat în final şi şi-au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>continuat drumul către munţi. Cei trei vârstnici nu au mai urmat traseul pe care-l urmaseră în trecut pentru a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urca pe acest munte. În schimb, au ales un loc extrem de abrupt şi inaccesibil pentru a-şi începe ascensiunea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping şi-a dat seama că marele maestru şi mentorii au evitat în mod intenţionat locurile devastării<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>din temple şi sanctuare de-a lungul căii. Aici, unde oamenii nu au ajuns niciodată, condiţiile naturale ale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mediului erau încă intacte, şi acesta era un ajutor pentru inimile şi spiritele lor. Avea o senzaţie ciudată că ceva<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>122<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>era pe punctul de a se întâmpla. Între timp, cei trei vârstnici deja urcau cu sprinteneală, aşa încât Liping îi urmă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fără a avea timp să gândească prea mult.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Croindu-şi drum prin pădure, peste stânci şi prin trecători, nu după mult timp cei patru ajunseră în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mijlocul muntelui. Aici copacii făceau o umbră densă, pârâiaşele de munte clipoceau, flori extraordinar de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>frumoase înmugureau şi se găseau din belşug ierburi parfumate. Un grup de maimuţe se adunaseră acolo pentru<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a fugi de căldură, unele zbenguindu-se, unele căţărându-se în copaci pentru fructe şi nuci, unele legănându-se şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zburdând printre crengile aflate la înălţime, unele scărpinându-se de păduchi iar altele luptându-se şi alergânduse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>între ele. Aceasta era lumea lor.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dintr-odată o creangă trosni cu putere iar o umbră întunecată trecu într-o clipită. Dintr-odată năucite,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>maimuţele se adunară repede în jurul celor mai vârstnice, puii ascunzându-se la sânul mamelor. Liniştindu-se,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ele priviră să vadă ce se întâmpla. Căpetenia maimuţelor văzu că se apropiau oameni. Scoţându-şi colţii ea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>scoase un ţipăt ascuţit şi se îndreptă către locul în care se aflau oamenii. Celelalte maimuţe veniră şi ele,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>adunându-se în jurul său.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând că maimuţele se îndreptau către ei, Călătorul Infinitului începu să râdă. Întorcându-se către<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tovarăşii săi, el spuse: „Avem noroc că maimuţele ne sunt tovarăşi de drum în călătoria noastră către Omei, dar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ar fi bine să nu le provocăm.” Încuviinţând, ceilalţi îşi strânseră rucsacele cu grijă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzându-i pe cei patru bărbaţi, grupul de maimuţe îi împresură cu îndrăzneală, apropiindu-se de ei cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>urlete puternice. Folosind tehnica de mers rapid cei patru taoişti brusc săriră departe de maimuţele care se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>apropiau, aterizând pe un uriaş bloc de piatră aflat la mai mulţi metri depărtare. Pentru o clipă uluite, maimuţele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi urmăriră în grabă, dar cum ar fi putut să-i prindă?<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping văzu că maimuţele erau foarte jucăuşe; el aruncă o mână de pietricele ce se rostogoliră<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>peste stâncă. Crezând că sunt atacate, maimuţele ţipară şi mai tare, avansând cu ferocitate.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Pe măsură ce maimuţele se apropiau, cei patru taoişti urcară în copaci şi începură să sară dintr-un copac<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în altul. Maimuţele se urcară şi ele în copaci – erau, la urma urmelor, maimuţe – pentru a continua urmărirea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dar acum cei patru oameni nu mai erau de găsit!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând maimuţele păcălite, cei patru taoişti râseră în continuu. Ei observară că maimuţele, în final, au<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>obosit şi şi-au recunoscut înfrângerea. Apoi cei patru bărbaţi îşi continuară călătoria.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Nu după mult timp ajunseră la piciorul unei stânci ascuţite înaltă de sute de metri, cu mai mulţi copaci ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se iveau la jumătatea ei şi viţă de vie atârnând. Toţi patru urcară chiar pe faţa stâncii, folosindu-se de viţă,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>copaci şi buruieni pentru a se ridica. Când nu întâlneau vegetaţie ei îşi croiau drum în sus agăţându-se de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>crăpăturile şi ieşiturile din stânci.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La jumătatea drumului, călătorii auziră dintr-odată o voce spunând: „Uite, am vizitatori dar nu am reuşit<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>să ies în întâmpinarea lor!” Vocea răsună ca un clopot uriaş, reverberându-le în urechi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Privind în sus Wang Liping văzu un bărbat al Căii stând acolo, înfruntând vântul, îmbrăcat într-un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>veşmânt taoist ce flutura, părând foarte asemănător cu unul dintre nemuritori. Vântul de pe acest munte suflă de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>sus în jos, astfel că cel ce putea să-şi proiecteze vocea contra vântului trebuia să fie un om extraordinar.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o clipă cei patru călători ajunseră în vârf. Călătorul de pe munte îi invită în peştera sa, unde se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>salutară şi se aşezară.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Se dovedi că el nu era un om obişnuit, ci un taoist din munţi ce trăia în completă izolare pe Muntele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Omei, cunoscut şi numit, în mod respectuos, Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori. La acea vreme el avea o sută<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>optsprezece ani; în momentul scrierii acestei cărţi el este un bătrân venerabil de o sută treizeci şi nouă de ani. O<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dată la trei ani Maestrul Wang Liping îşi face timp pentru a merge să-i facă o vizită.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori nu părăsise muntele de cincizeci – şaizeci de ani. El îi spuse lui Wang Liping<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>că oamenii obişnuiau să vină pe munte călare pe cai sau căraţi de hamali, dar acum ei sunt transportaţi de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>123<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cercuri cu picioare. Spunând aceasta, el trasă un cerc cu mâna; Liping îşi dădu seama că vorbea despre roţile de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>tren. Wang Liping îl invită să coboare de pe munte pentru a vedea, dar bătrânul refuză cu fermitate, insistând că<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nu poate părăsi muntele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bătrânul taoist, retras din societate, izolat adânc în munţi, nu băga în seama haosul şi agitaţia din lume,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>doar practica din toată inima Calea.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lao-tzu spunea: „Pentru a învăţa, câştigi zilnic; pentru Cale, pierzi zilnic. Pierzând, şi pierzând chiar şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceasta, până ce atingi autenticitatea, atunci chiar şi când nu te agiţi totul se îndeplineşte.” Învăţarea intelectuală<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este o problemă de a acumula cunoaştere pentru a deveni erudit în toate domeniile. Cultivarea Căii necesită<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>linişte şi unitate: „Închide gura, închide ochii”, a elimina gândurile haotice. Când nu există dorinţe şi agitaţie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>natura ta esenţială este în mod intrinsec clară şi completă, calmă şi liniştită – atunci vei vedea efectele muncii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În această stare, mintea este precum o oglindă clară, sau ca o lună strălucitoare, reflectând şi iluminând<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>principiile subtile ale cerului, pământului şi tuturor lucrurilor. De acolo, „vei ştii tot ce se întâmplă în lume chiar<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>fără a ieşi din casă, văzând cursul Naturii chiar fără a privi pe fereastră”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există munţi dincolo de munţi!<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vaşti precum este lumea, cu siguranţă aşa sunt oamenii cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>realizări înalte.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Dreptatea desăvârşită pare a îndura nedreptate; măiestria desăvârşită<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se aseamănă neîndemânării; vorba iscusită se aseamănă gângăvelii;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţelepciunea desăvârşită pare a fi ignoranţă.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Există şi oameni al căror ochi al intuiţiei recunoaşte realitatea şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>care au înfruntat călătorii lungi şi dificile pentru a ajunge la oameni realizaţi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aflaţi pe vârfurile montane îndepărtate şi pentru a se interesa despre Cale<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în adăposturi din peşteri. Şi acesta este un caz de fiinţe ce se adună după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>preocupări, de oameni împărţiţi în grupuri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori a fost foarte fericit când l-a văzut pe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping prima oară. Bătrânul îi povesti ceva ce avusese loc în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trecut. Se întâmpla cu câteva zeci de ani mai devreme, când ţara se afla în<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>haos, fără vreo luminiţă la orizont. Acesta era exact acel gen de moment<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în care oameni noi apăreau pentru a întreprinde planuri cuprinzătoare.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Chiar dacă forţe concurente apăreau şi se luptau una cu cealaltă zi de zi, Muntele Omei rămânea departe<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de zgomotul lumii, fiind încă un sălaş al păcii şi liniştii. În fiecare zi preoţii puteau fi auziţi cântând, vechile<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>clopote sunând valuri de tămâie frumos mirositoare ridicându-se din temple, drumuri înţesate de pelerini.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori rămăsese izolat în adăpostul său din peşteră. Ştiind că agitaţia lumii va dura<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceva timp el îşi petrecuse vremea în linişte cultivându-se, mergând adânc în munţi în timpul liber pentru a aduna<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>flori deosebite, plante, remedii şi fructe sălbatice. Rareori, când izbucnea dintr-odată o furtună, el îşi alegea un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>loc pentru a privi haloul de un violet unic al Muntelui Omei. Hoinărind liber pe munţi fără o rută anume,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul era văzut de puţini oameni şi necunoscut de către cineva anume.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Într-o dimineaţă la răsărit bătea un vânticel blând şi răcoros. Norii de pe munte se subţiaseră iar razele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de soare apăreau şi dispăreau, uneori strălucind, alteori fiind împiedicate de nori.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori deja avusese o intuiţie specială în meditaţia din seara precedentă; el ştia că doi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni importanţi vor veni să-l caute în acea zi. Ştia că era o problemă de destin, deci nu putea refuza să-i<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>primească.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În acea dimineaţă Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori stătea în pădure practicând exerciţii de respiraţie când dintrodată<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cineva apăru din josul potecii. Bătrânul taoist ştiu că primul dintre vizitatorii săi sosise. Neascunzându-se<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>şi neacordându-i atenţie bărbatului, el rămase nemişcat cu ochii închişi, cufundat în spirit.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>124<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vizitatorul era un bărbat matur în jur de patruzeci de ani, cu un fizic masiv şi un aer distins. Era<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îmbrăcat foarte simplu, dar dădea impresia unei mari puteri şi clarităţi.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Văzând un om în vârstă cu o faţă de copil şi păr negru practicând exerciţii energetice în această zona<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>nelocuită vizitatorul ştiu că nu era un bătrân obişnuit. Mergând drept către Călător, el i se adresă cu respect.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul îşi deschise ochii încet, revelând o lumină spirituală, o strălucire neobişnuită şi spuse cu un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>zâmbet: „Ai venit de departe, ai avut un drum lung şi greu”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Auzind acestea, vizitatorului îi tresări inima, în mod involuntar. Dar nu dădu niciun semn. „Tu eşti<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Da.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Pot să te deranjez şi să-ţi vorbesc despre treburile ţării?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Ascensiunea şi căderea naţiunilor sunt responsabilitatea oamenilor obişnuiţi. Eu nu mă pricep la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceasta, şi mă ascund adânc în munţi. Nu sunt familiarizat cu treburile lumeşti. Cum aş putea vorbi despre<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ţară?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Ţara se află în criză, iar oamenii sunt necăjiţi. Ai trecut prin atât de multe schimbări ale lumii, atât de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>multe urcuşuri şi coborâşuri. Ai văzut multe şi cunoaşterea ta e vastă, cuprinzând cerurile şi pământul. Inima ta<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a pătruns sensurile interne ale lucrurilor. Toată lumea a auzit de numele tău, şi toată lumea te respectă. Nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>trebuie să-mi vorbeşti cu respect, ci doar spune-mi ceva.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Estul nu e luminos; vestul e luminos. Când s-a înnegurat către sud, iată nordul. Nord-vestul este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>puternic; nord-estul este penetrabil. Cu eroism, abilitate şi strategie un plan vast poate fi desfăşurat, o mare<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>lucrare poate fi realizată. Nu mă deranja pentru detalii.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Un nemuritor taoist şcolit în munţi şi un mare om al lumii – aici, la răsăritul de pe vârful Muntelui Omei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>cei doi aruncară o privire în coordonarea cerului şi mişcarea pământului, în viitorul naţiunii, în prosperitatea şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>declinul poporului. Prezentând doar esenţialul bătrânul vrăjitor vorbi direct la obiect. Vizitatorul său râse cu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>plăcere, cu un râs proaspăt şi clar.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>La sfârşit bărbatul îi spuse bătrânului taoist: „Instrucţiunile pe care mi le-ai dat au fost extrem de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>benefice, dar am atât de multe de făcut încât trebuie să plec acum.” Împreunându-şi mâinile într-un salut de bun<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rămas, bărbatul plecă. Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori îl conduse din priviri.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul merse apoi în alt loc, într-o vale liniştită, pentru a-şi cultiva spiritul, când dintr-odată apăru un<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>alt bărbat. Acesta avea aproape cincizeci de ani, cu o statură înaltă şi impunătoare, cu spatele drept şi ţeapăn.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Îmbrăcat în ţinută militară, avea un aer încruntat şi sever, cu o privire copleşitoare. Acest bărbat locuise sub<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>munte mult timp şi deseori urca muntele pentru a hoinări şi a admira priveliştile. În această zi specială şi el<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>venise în mod intenţionat să caute un nemuritor taoist, deşi nu bănuia că va da peste unul în acest loc.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Cei doi bărbaţi se salutară în mod politicos. Vizitatorul îl rugă pe Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori să-i spună<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>ceva concret despre situaţia critică din ţară.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul îl întrebă: „Cum crezi tu că ar trebui să fie condusă ţara?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Bărbatul răspunse: „După părerea mea, esenţialul se găseşte în lucrarea clasică </b></span></span><i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT; mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-ItalicMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Marea Învăţătură</b></span></span></i><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>. Calea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>marii învăţături stă în purificarea calităţilor înalte, în apropierea de oameni şi în oprirea în momentul binelui<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>optim. Toate lucrurile au o rădăcină şi ramuri; toate evenimentele au un început şi un sfârşit. Cunoaşte ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>se află la început şi ceea ce urmează şi te vei apropia de Cale. Să ai o cunoaştere obiectivă, intenţii sincere şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inima curată, cultivă-te pe tine însuţi, ai grijă de familie şi guvernează ţinutul. Cel mai important lucru din cele<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>esenţiale este să descoperi tiparele acolo unde încep lucrurile, să priveşti în detalii când se mişcă prima oară<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mintea şi atenţia.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>125<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„În regulă. Ţara are o ştiinţă reală, uniunea dintre Natură şi umanitate; confucianismul, taoismul şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>budismul se completează unul pe celălalt, dar aceasta este baza tuturor. Doctrina lui Sun Yat-sen a celor Trei<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Principii Democratice derivă din aceasta, chiar dacă este un curent nou al unei anumite epoci. Cursul Naturii are<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>o Cale; cei ce o urmează înfloresc, în timp ce aceia care o încalcă pier. Acesta este un principiu neschimbător.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În ce priveşte treburile ţării, ceea ce a fost de mult timp unit se desface în mod inevitabil, şi tot ceea ce a fost<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mult timp separat se uneşte în mod inevitabil; acesta este modul în care funcţionează”.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Mencius spunea: «Nu există doi sori pe cer, nu există doi legiuitori pentru un popor.» Acesta este<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>principiul?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Împărţire înseamnă doi, unire înseamnă unu. Schimbarea şi evoluţia sunt în flux, curgând pretutindeni.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ceea ce este cel mai delicat în lume conduce ceea ce este cel mai grosier în lume. Cunoaşte masculinul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conservă femininul, fii receptiv la lume. Cunoaşte ceea ce este fascinant, dar fii atent şi la micile opinii; fii<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>deschis către lume.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vizitatorul îşi dădu seama că Călătorul îi evaluase în mod minuţios deficienţele. Nu-l lăsa inima să<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>asculte mai departe, aşa că zise: „Îmi poţi spune, te rog, ceva despre viitor?”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>„Focul se dezlănţuie în sud, dar chiar dacă este multă apă, el va fi încă puternic.“<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Vizitatorul văzu că această conversaţie nu mersese prea bine pentru el, aşa că îşi lua rămas bun de la<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călător şi coborî muntele.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ajungând la acest punct al amintirilor, Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori afirmă: „Faptul că m-au vizitat doi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oameni în aceeaşi zi este extraordinar. Le-am povestit despre logica mecanismelor naturale, şi ulterior s-a<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dovedit că totul a fost exact cum am spus. După aceea m-am ascuns şi niciodată nu mi-am mai arătat faţa. Şi nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>am mai coborât niciodată muntele. Nu pot spune mai multe, deoarece inevitabil faci greşeli când vorbeşti prea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mult. Acum acest val seismic a venit cu un vuiet năprasnic, dar şi el, în cele din urmă, va dispărea.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ascultându-l vorbind despre cursul evenimentelor, Wang Liping fu cuprins de admiraţie pentru bătrânul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>taoist.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Călătorul Infinitului zise: „Aceşti doi oameni conduceau câte o regiune, şi a fost o pace temporară. După<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>părerea mea, în vremurile actuale haosul este de o magnitudine rară în istoria Chinei. Chiar de când primul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>împărat a unificat ţara, ordinea şi dezordinea au alternat încontinuu. Când observăm vremuri de înflorire,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>inevitabil găsim lideri înţelepţi şi conducători inteligenţi, ca şi noi legi şi reglementări stricte controlate de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>funcţionari şi respectate de către oameni; afacerile înfloresc, pacea este menţinută şi judecata sănătoasă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>predomină. Dacă acestea sunt administrate în mod regulat, în mod normal dezordinea nu poate apărea.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;mso-hansi-font-family: TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi-font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b> </b></span></span><span style="font-family:";color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b></b></span></span><span style="font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular; mso-hansi-font-family:TimesNewRomanPS-BoldMT;mso-bidi- font-family:Sazanami-Mincho-Regular;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b><o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Acum Wang Liping îi ceru marelui maestru să vorbească despre modul de conducere. Călătorul<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Infinitului spuse: „Există diferite feluri de conducere – după oameni, după legi, după principii şi după Tao. În ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>priveşte conducerea după oameni, la început natura umană era destul de pură şi simplă, iar dorinţele şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>năzuinţele oamenilor erau de asemenea extrem de simple. În acele vremuri, când existau înţelepţi ce domneau şi<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>îi conduceau pe oameni să asculte cerul şi pământul, o naţiune era paşnică în mod natural.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>În ce priveşte conducerea după legi, când societatea s-a dezvoltat până la punctul în care a luat fiinţă<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>diviziunea muncii, structura socială s-a divizat în diferite clase profesionale, o varietate de ideologii au fost puse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>în circulaţie şi populaţia amestecată trăia în interdependenţă, dorinţele şi ambiţiile creşteau iar natura umană nu<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mai era inocentă. Singurul mod de a le guverna era prin lege, ce reglementa lucruri prin măsuri legale.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Când există conducere după legi, legile trebuie să fie rezonabile; legile trebuie să fie construite în aşa fel<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>încât să fie respectabile şi de încredere, iar legea trebuie să fie riguros aplicată. Mai mult, legea trebuie să fie<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>aceeaşi atât pentru oficialii de la conducere cât şi pentru cetăţenii obişnuiţi; nu poate exista un standard dual.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Lao-tzu spune: «Ceea ce este domol, e lesne de ţinut. Ceea ce încă nu s-a întâmplat, e lesne de plănuit. Ceea ce<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>este gingaş, e uşor de zdrobit; ceea ce este vag, e lesne de a fi împrăştiat. Fă aceasta înainte să existe;<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>126<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>guvernează înainte să apară neorânduiala.» Când societatea atinsese acest stadiu era deja atât de complexă încât<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>a continua cu conducerea după oameni nu mai reprezenta o garanţie practică împotriva dezordinii; şi totuşi nici<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>conducerea după lege nu era întotdeauna complet eficientă, aşa că a trebuit să se dezvolte şi conducerea după<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>principii.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conducerea după principii înseamnă că atât legiuitorii cât şi populaţia înţeleg principiile după care<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oamenii pot trăi şi naţiunile pot prospera, considerând aceste principii ca legi mai degrabă decât a face o<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>abordare legislativă către lege. Atunci o ţară este uşor de condus.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Conducerea prin Tao sau Cale este la un nivel şi mai înalt, hrănind oamenii prin intermediul Căii,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>întorcându-se la naturaleţe şi mergând înapoi către realitate, contopind umanitatea cu cerul şi pământul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>neconsiderând drept lege vreo lege artificială, dar fiind ordonat fără a fi condus. Lao-tzu scria: ‘De aceea<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>înţeleptul spune: «Fiindcă nu născocesc nimic, oamenii sunt civilizaţi în mod spontan. Fiindcă îmi place calmul,<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>oamenii sunt cinstiţi în mod spontan. Fiindcă nu am interese, oamenii prosperă în mod spontan. Fiindcă nu am<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>dorinţe, oamenii sunt inocenţi în mod firesc.»’ Conducerea fără artificialitate reprezintă conducerea prin<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>intermediul Căii. Acesta este cel mai înalt nivel de dezvoltare socială şi cea mai înaltă realizare a conducerii.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Mângâindu-şi lungii săi favoriţi în timp ce vorbea, Călătorul Hoinar pe Nori adăugă: „Sferele conduse<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>de Cale există doar în tărâmurile magiei. Înainte ca lumea obişnuită să fie condusă prin Tao, cine ştie cât de<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>mult timp trebuie să treacă şi cât de multe distrugeri şi greutăţi vor trebui să îndure ţara şi poporul nostru.”<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Ascultându-i pe cei doi bătrâni vorbind despre conducere şi gândindu-se la experienţa sa personală<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>Wang Liping realiză cât de profundă era înţelegerea lor şi îşi întări propria sa înţelegere, pentru a cultiva<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>rafinarea şi mai puternic.<o:p></o:p></b></span></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:0in;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height: normal;mso-layout-grid-align:none;text-autospace:none"><span style="font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;mso-bidi- font-family:TimesNewRomanPSMT;color:black;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size:medium;"><b>127</b></span><o:p></o:p></span></p>Bogdanhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04762828907130637570noreply@blogger.com1